an iA; Mest
a7 4
a ‘ ~ i a: ior ba (2
iby: +? Peer,
‘ an
i
tA sarin OF a
- by ‘= Ps! ey
oo i!
oe
ac
ey $ oni
ot 2 ea ‘
ie nan
ike a
‘ f * as a ;
BS di. fiche PRS *
4 a. ab
worl eat PA ated
A eu z we | ae
¥ ** lee = ms
ILLUSTRATIONS.
PART [.—1947.
I. Sketch-Map of Roman ee ce eaeRe at inn
muir, 1946. ‘ . To face p. 22
II. Sketch-Map of the Line of Dere Street from the oe
Incline to Pennymuir Ridge. ra 27
III. Parish Church of Swinton Pi 34
IV. Rev. Thos. Boston’s Kirk at Sa Sie ae with
Tablet erected a 35
V. Elsden Church from the south-west; Elsden Tower
from the south . , : ‘ ‘ = 40
VI. Part of Bayeux Tapestry 33 44
VII. Old Village Cross, Cross Hotel, Paxton re 50
PART II.—1948.
VIII. Sculptured Rock, Jenny Lantern’s Hill (EK. Miller) . To face p. 142
Do. Routing Linn (Plate Photo) . £6 142
IX. Do. Hunter’s Moor (Plate Photo) 3 142
X. Do. Dod Law (Plate Photo) . 142
XI. Do. Carn Baan (H. H. Cowan) 5 142
XII. Whorls found in neighbourhood of Longformacus " 144
XIII. A colony of Spartina Townsendii (Rice Grass) . a 149
PART III.—1949.
XIV. Bronze Age Cist at Redden (with Eke-stonesremoved) To face p. 241
PRESENTED
2 1 MAR 1952
HISTORY OF THE
BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CLUB.
CONTENTS OF VOL. XXXI.
PART I.—1947.
PAGE
1. The Study of Weather with Special Reference to Cold Winters.
Annual Address by the President, Rev. A. E. Swinton,
M.A., F.R.MET.S. Delivered Ist October 1947 : ]
2. Reports of ee for 1947 :— : Sako
(a) PENNYMUIR, STREETHOUSE anp BLACKHALL - 10
(6) SWINTON CHURCH, SWINTON HOUSE anv THE
HIRSEL . , : ‘ : 4 « eE
(c) ELSDEN AND OTTERBURN 5 ; ad aes
(d) ABBOTSFORD, anp MELROSE ABBEY anp MUSEUM soy ele
(e) DIRLETON CASTLE ann CHURCH, anp TANTALLON
CASTLE . : 16
(f) BERWICK . ’ : : : 18
3. Pennymuir, Woden Law and Dere Street. By Sir Ww. DE L.
AITCHISON, Bart., M.A., F.S.A., F.S.A.(SCOT.) : 22
4. The Churches of Swinton and Simprim. By Rev. J. B. ere
NAL Bel. |< ; 5 35
5. Elsden. ByC.H. ee Behe, M.A., D.LITT., F.S.A. : =» 40
6. Correspondence regarding aoe at Bee Edge Farm,
_Coldingham . ees i : : : . 48
7. Note on Old Village Cross at nan : 50
8. Ornithological and Other Notes. By Lieut. cet W. M. loa
Homes, Duns; A. M. Porrzous, Coldstream, and H. H.
Cowan, Lauder . 51
9. Report on Meeting of British escent: at ance. By Mrs 7 57
BIsHOP
10. a Hie ee in er ee 1946. By Rew
A. E. SWINTON, M.A., F.R.MET.S. . 62
11. Rainfall in alas 1946. Pe Rev. A. B. Soe M.A.,
F.R.MET.S. . 63
12. Treasurer’s Financial Shh anien for year 1947 . , ‘ Ge
ILLUSTRATIONS.
PART I.—1947.
. Sketch-Map of Roman pee oo at peak
muir, 1946
. Sketch-Map of the Line of Dere Street from the se a
Incline to Pennymuir Ridge
. Parish Church of Swinton
. Rev. Thos. Boston’s Kirk at sare Sha with
Tablet erected .
. Elsden Church from the south-west; Elsden Tower
from the south
. Part of Bayeux Tapestry
Vil.
Old Village Cross, Cross Hotel, Paxton
To face p. 22
29
27
34
35
40
44
50
{ ,
+
-
‘
i
i
i a
ae
y
3 i s 74 lis y
P ‘ \byarts p
bom oon y pi
; " . ae
\ : jes ; os . tis ae’
= ” ‘ ry ‘ i - : .
\ Ck lenp : 4 OQ epee. prin El Pcie * mat Wh
ae oe i ty, A ee ee eS
sri 2 We heed
ih
. ® ~~ ¥ se piston ae
eine . (ot
*
i- - Nt i Pa ee :
Ds Se
PROCEEDINGS
OF THE
BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CLUB
THE STUDY OF WEATHER WITH SPECIAL
REFERENCE TO COLD WINTERS.
Address delivered to the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club
at Berwick, 1st October 1947, by Rev. A. E.
Swinton, M.A., F.R.Met.S.
THIS is my swan song! I feel quite sad that my term
of office has come to anend. In one respect I am unique
among the Presidents of the Club in that I have been
President for eight years, although six of them were
years of suspended animation. I appreciate the kind-
ness of the Council which has allowed me to continue as
President for a year of full activity, as well as the post-
war year of partial return to life. I felt tremendously
honoured to receive an invitation to become President
of the oldest Field Club in Britain, older by one month
than the British Association; and to be numbered with
the distinguished men who have held the office. As we
are meeting in Berwick, I might mention another invita-
tion which came almost at the same time. To my utter
surprise, the Bishop of Newcastle offered me the Vicarage
of Berwick and the Rural Deanery of Norham. All who
live in Berwick will be glad that I declined the offer,
or you would not have had Mr Hicks as your Vicar,
nor would the Club have gained him as a member.
Our motto defines the province of the Club as “‘ Earth
VOL, XXXI, PARTI. 1
2 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS
and sea and sky which covers all.’’ My chief work has
been in the last section—in meteorology. For thirty-
two years I have prepared a table of meteorological
observations for the History, and since 1929. when Mr
Craw handed that task over to me, a table of rainfall
as well. My first connection with meteorology was
when as a small boy I poured a jam-jar of water into my
father’s rain-gauge. If that counts, then I have been a
meteorologist for fifty years! So I propose to take as my
subject “The Study of Weather with Special Reference
to Cold Winters’’; the latter being a very topical subject
this year. The Rev. John Bigge, Vicar of Stamfordham,
in his Presidential Address for 1875, urged the Club to
do more for meteorology. He suggested that a com-
mittee should draw up a code of rules for observers.
As far as I know, this proposal was not carried out, but
members of the Club have at one time or another done
a good deal of meteorological work. In Volume IX
of the History Dr Hardy and Dr Stuart have collected
a great amount of information about the winters from
1878 to 1881, and especially about the destruction of
vegetation. Several of our members have kept rainfall
records. Our Secretary has just set up a climatological
station at his home.
There are two directions in which members can help
the study of meteorology besides taking climatological
observations. The Royal Meteorological Society needs
more phenological observers for its annual survey of
the dates of appearance of migrant birds, insects and
flowers. This needs naturalists who can recognise the
few species named. The Survey of Thunderstorms
wants records of thunderstorms and thunderstorm
damage. Application to Mr 8. Morris Bower, Langley
Terrace, Oakes, Huddersfield, will elicit details of what
is required. Meteorology owes as much as, perhaps
more than, any science to voluntary work. The work of
The British Rainfall Organisation was a wonderful
ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 3
achievement, built up on a voluntary basis by the
devoted service of J. G. Symons and his successor, Dr
H. R. Mill. Year by year the blue volumes of British
Rainfall appeared, giving an increasing number of
rainfall records, which in 1914 reached a total of 5453,
and discussing their meaning in relation to averages,
seasons, time, etc. Until 1919 this work was carried
on without any Government assistance. When the Air
Ministry was formed, it took over the Meteorological
Office and The British Rainfall Organisation. But the
dead hand of Government is apparent in the fact that
| British Rainfall was published later in peace-time under
the Meteorological Office, with all its resources, than
during the First World War under the Organisation with
its small and depleted staff. In the Second World War
it was not published at all; and we are still waiting
after two years of so-called peace for the records from
1940 onwards to be given to the scientific world. It is
really monstrous! Paper shortage is no real excuse;
we could have done without a lot of other Government
publications, not to mention forms!
The study of weather brings much enjoyment. In
the first place, it is a subject of universal interest. Every-
’ body talks about it. Unlike some sciences, meteorology
is a definite asset in conversation. One must, however,
be prepared to encounter some scepticism: as, for
instance, when one states that at Swinton the highest
temperature occurred not on one of those baking days
in August, but on 29th May. One also finds that one’s
own impressions of the wetness or dryness, heat or cold,
of a month or a season are quite wrong when one begins
to add up the figures in the meteorological register. The
interest of one’s observations is of course increased when
one has a long record for comparison. (I have now got
a record at Swinton of nearly thirty-five years for rainfall
and temperature.) Then one can see what figures really
are remarkable. In 1940 I got a run of extremes.
4 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS
January had the lowest mean temperature, 29-0°,
June the highest, 59-7°. June also had the greatest
amount of sunshine, 260 hours. July was the wettest
month of any year, with 7-15 inches. October was the
most sunless October, with only 44 hours.
Now let me turn to study some cold winters, beginning
with the last. In some respects it was probably the
worst which many of us can remember. In one respect
it was unique, in that we had to contend not only with
Jack Frost, but with Emmanuel Shinwell. Lack of fuel
intensified our sufferings tenfold. We may, however, be
thankful that it was practically February before the
cold began. Here let us consider some of the factors
which make for extreme cold. One is the small power
of the sun near the winter solstice and the long nights,
which result in small gain and great loss of heat by
radiation. When the ground is covered with snow, it:
reflects back most of the heat received from the sun
which otherwise would be absorbed by the ground,
raising its temperature. So, once the ground is covered
with snow, conditions favour more snow. The intensified
cold makes it likely that further precipitation will take
the form of snow. So, if the ground is covered with
snow in early winter, things may easily go from bad to ~*
worse. The end of the snow will come in one of two.
ways, by a strong, warm wind from the Atlantic, or by
the warmer sunshine of spring which imposes a definite
limit on snow cover in these islands. Fortunately we
generally get some Atlantic air before intense cold has
lasted very long. In 1945 an appalling January was
succeeded by a mild February. This year, however,
at Swinton House, frost occurred in the screen on fifty
consecutive nights and snow lay for fifty-six days. In
1942, snow lay for fifty-five days, but not so deep, and
it almost disappeared from some of the surrounding
country. February 1947 was the most severe since my
observations began in 1914. It was the only February
ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 5
with frost in the screen every day. Although the mean
minimum was the lowest I have recorded, viz. 25, the
night temperatures were not very remarkable, the
lowest being 10. The persistent cold in the daytime
was most trying. The mean minimum was 33-1, only
one degree above freezing. There was no sunshine in
the first fifteen days of the month, which was most
depressing, but prevented the nights from being too
cold. The appearance of drifting ice in the North Sea
seems to have been almost unique. The coldest day
of the winter was 4th March, when the thermometer
fellto —4. If anyone had told me that the temperature
might fall to zero in March I should have scorned the
idea, but Iam wiser now. Has a zero temperature been
recorded in Berwickshire in March before? I doubt it!
The mean minimum of the first nine days in March was
11-3, yet the warm March sun mitigated the cold. One
morning I sat in a room facing south without a fire and
without desiring one. I have only twice had tempera-
tures below zero, —7 on 5th January and -—3 on 6th
January 1941. The lowest temperature reported by the
Meteorological Office for that cold spell was —6 at West
Linton. Cowdenknowes had — 8, so Berwickshire seems
to have won first prize that winter. Marchmont had a
minimum of only 11 and Duns Castle of 10. Last March
Braemar got it with -—6, a record for March. While
we are on the subject, I might say a word about zero
temperatures in Britain. You have probably heard
that the lowest temperature recorded, -— 23, was at
Blackadder on 4th December 1879. This, however, was
taken with an exposed thermometer two feet above
ground. The lowest known screen temperature was — 16
at Kelso on the same night, and — 17 at Braemar in 1895.
In November 1919 Braemar had —10, West Linton —6
and Perth —7. My minimum was only 10, Cowden-
. knowes had 2. In February 1929 three English stations,
Ross on Wye, Usk and Houghall, had — 1.
6 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS
There was a remarkable resemblance between the
winters of 1942 and 1947. In both there were several
snowstorms, culminating in the worst of the series just
when we hoped the snow was getting over. These final
blizzards both began on a Wednesday night, and there
was much drifting, which blocked many roads. But
whereas in 1942 most roads round Swinton were opened
at the week-end, or soon after, in 1947 some main roads
were not fit for traffic until the Thursday of the next
week, and some side roads not until about a week later.
Swinton was cut off from the outside world for several
days. I happened to have gone to Edinburgh for a
Church Board on the Wednesday, or I should not have
been able to take my Sunday services at Coldstream. I
got a train from Edinburgh to Kelso on the Saturday.
In it was a man who was trying to get from London to
Coldstream. He had spent a night at Berwick, and the
only way he could get to Coldstream was by taking the
train to Edinburgh and thence to Kelso. At Kelso
I found that no trains were running to Coldstream, and
there were no buses owing to a drift at Home Bank:
so I started to walk, and after two miles got picked up
by a passing car. A thaw began with some heavy rain
on the Sunday; it was slow. Perhaps that was just
as well, for we did not have flooding. In March 1942
the thaw was earlier and quicker: the thermometer
twice rose to 63 and exceeded 50 on twelve days. In
March 1947 it only rose to 53 on the single day when it
touched 50. In my experience our worst snowstorms
have been in March. Those of you who are connected
with the Women’s Rural Institutes may remember the
storm of March 1937, when the rally at Lauder had to
be put off. March 1937 was the coldest since 1919, with
a mean temperature of 35-4. The mean of March 1947
was 32°8, the mean maximum 39-8, and the mean
minimum 25-8. In March 1937 snow fell and lay
between the 5th and the 18th; the lowest temperature
ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS T
was 15 and there was no other reading below 20. In
March 1947 there were eleven.
Another March snowstorm, which those who are old
enough will remember, occurred in 1915. It also began
on a Wednesday night. Why is Thursday a bad day for
drifts in March? In this case, however, it followed some
perfect spring days from 12th-15th. We had a maxi-
mum of 64on the 14th. It turned chilly in the afternoon
of the 16th. The 17th had a maximum of 38 with some
sleet and snow. The following morning a blizzard was
raging and many roads were blocked. But the day
after we had nine hours of sunshine, and the snow
had gone by the 22nd, except for big drifts. There were
only three nights with frost, and not more than six
degrees of it, during the period of snow. (N.6.—These
temperatures were taken with a Six thermometer, not
in a screen). In 1917 an appalling winter lasted on
into April. March had very cold winds, but a good deal
of sun. There was snow, but not much. April was a
dreadful month. Marchmont recorded snow lying on
fifteen days, a minimum of 14, and seventeen frost days.
I shall never forget coming to Swinton House for three
days’ holiday on the 13th. We had two snowstorms,
though not severe ones: there were no flowers in the
garden except some chionodoxas.
I have done some research in back numbers of the
Club’s History to find out about winters of the past.
Dr Charles Stuart described a typical March blizzard
in 1886 after a cold January and February. Blocked
roads were worse than they had been for forty years.
Everyone will remember the three consecutive hard
winters which we had at the beginning of the war, the
last three war winters being comparatively mild, except
January 1945. February 1941 was remarkable for one
of our deepest snowfalls, apart from drifting, which
fortunately did not occur. We measured eighteen and
a half inches one day. Rain and snow for the month
8 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS
amounted to 4:04 inches, but the snow did not lie all
the month, and a rapid thaw began on the last day.
March was cold, but there was little snow. The first
two months of 1941 were very cold; snow lay for a good
deal of the time, but not continuously. It is remarkable
that while in the forty years 1898 to 1939 there were
only two winters of exceptional severity, during 1940-47
there have been four (Manley, Weather, ii, p. 272).
There have, however, been worse winters in the past.
In Volume I of our History P. J. Selby comments on the
severe winter of 1838, when frost began on 6th January
after a winter so far mild. Kelso had a minimum of
three and Mellerstain two on 3lst January. A slow thaw
set in in March and the vast accumulations of snow
began to melt. In his Anniversary Address of 1861
D. Milne Home mentioned that in some higher places
temperatures two or three degrees below zero were
recorded, and in the Tweed Valley seven to eight. At
Milne Graden the Tweed was frozen nine to ten inches
thick and did not break up for three weeks.
A series of frightful winters began in 1878, during
which the destruction of trees and shrubs was phenome-
nal—even oaks were killed. In Volume IX of our
History Dr Hardy collected much information about these
winters, including details of trees killed. Rabbits did
a lot of damage, just as they did this year. A general
idea of the winter of 1878-79 is given by a statement of
the Minister of Selkirk that the first snow fell on 20th
October, and the last on 9th May. There were six
months of uniformly cold weather. At Paxton snow lay
deep for nearly nine weeks in December—February. The
Tweed was frozen three times, so that men could walk
over it. The only Berwickshire temperature below
zero seems to have been — 2 at Hirsel. At Springwood,
Kelso, the mean temperature for December—February
was 29 (with a minimum of —3 on 17th December), or
less than the mean temperature of February 1947
ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 9
(29-5) at Swinton. The summer of 1879 was a poor one,
and the damaged trees did not recuperate sufficiently to
withstand the shorter but unprecedented cold of the
next winter. We were fortunate this year in having a
record warm August to balance a record cold February.
By the way, it is curious that although I had a maximum
of 70 or over on twenty days, yet the hottest day of the
year was not 13th August with 79-2, but 29th May with
79-7. The highest May temperatures for Scotland were
81 at Wolflee and 80 at Kelso. So we come to the record
cold of December 1879, to which I have already referred.
At Springwood, frost lasted from 22nd November to
15th December, and there were three zero temperatures,
including the record, —16. On 3rd December the
maximum was only 1l. As an example of the damage
to vegetation, Dr Stuart recorded walking through the
park at Swinton House in July, 1880, and, especially near
the Leet, noticed that the fine old oaks showed no appear-
ance of fresh growth. As if two cruel winters had not
been enough, January 1881 seems to have been colder
than any month before, although the Blackadder tempera-
ture was one degree higher than December 1879. It
has the lowest mean temperature (29-1), for Edinburgh,
of any month in Manley’s table. Kelso had six minima
below zero. Wood-pigeons fell out of trees frozen and
starved: pigeons and partridges allowed themselves to
be caught by hand. Dr Stuart said that in the Vale of
Blackadder destruction was worse than anywhere. All
evergreens were killed to the ground: yews and Irish
yews were fatally damaged, also wellingtonias, box,
privet and ivy. One hundred and ninety fruit trees
were destroyed in the garden, including trees on the
walls. At Kelloe on the night of the 26th, when the
temperature was well below zero, limes and oaks were
heard to rend with a loud report from the expansion of
the sap.
19 REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1947
Reports of Meetings for the Year 1947.
To the surprise of all members who attended the meetings, the
weather was all that could be desired and, indeed, with 1933,
proved a record.
1. The first meeting of the year was held on Thursday, 15th
May, when some 80 members and friends met the President at
Pennymuir. The early morning was doubtful, and most
members carried coats or waterproofs, while some sported warm
scarves, for there was still a nip in the air and a considerable
amount of snow still lying on the lower slopes of the Cheviots.
Leaving Yetholm, a long procession of cars wended its way up
the Kale Water valley to the cross-roads on Dere Street at
Pennymuir. Here the President welcomed the members and
introduced the speaker of the day, Sir Walter de L. Aitchison.
The first part of the programme consisted of a description by
Sir Walter of a new Roman Marching Camp discovered recently
through air-photographs. Though the exact site of this has not
yet been fixed definitely by survey, he led members round, and
pointed out some indications that may well prove to be correct.
His description, and also that of the forty-four-acre Marching
Camp which has been known for some time, was brought out in
numerous copies of map-photographs which he distributed to
members, who were then led round the boundaries of the large
camp.
Rejoining the cars, members drove down to the Kale Water
at. Towford (corruption of ‘Two Fords”). Owing to a thunder-
storm the preceding day the Kale was full, and considerable
care had to be taken in driving through the water; one or two
cars fought shy of it.
From Towford there was a climb on the Roman Road to
Streethouse, a distance of about a mile, with a rise of five hundred
feet. To those who were not there, this was not quite so easy as
it sounds, for the road itself is invisible under thick tussocky
grass. Quite a thrill was experienced by some of the members
when Sir Walter’s son, David, came to the rescue with a jeep.
At parts where he drove across the steep slope his passengers sat
on the outside edge of the jeep to prevent it from upsetting !
REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1947 1}
At Streethouse the road bends round the slopes of Woden
Law, on the summit of which is an Iron-Age fort. Between
Streethouse and Woden-Law-Neck most of the Roman Road
has been washed away, but the “ Neck” (or bridge) is important,
as it connects Woden Law with the Cheviot massif. Itis the key
to the whole crossing of the Cheviots and so it is not surprising
to find that the Roman engineers, with their usual accuracy,
seized upon it for their main road. Near the Neck faint in-
dications of five linear earthworks were pointed out and their
purpose explained. The end of the walk was to the top of
Blackhall Hill, where members got a magnificent view of both
sides of the Border. The day’s outing finished at the Cross
Keys Hotel, Kelso, where some 30 members sat down to tea
with the Vice-President.
The following new members were elected: Mr Charles H.
Brackenbury, Tweedhill, Berwick; Rev. Robert Duggan, Christ
Church Rectory, Duns; Miss H. B. Fleming, East High Street,
Lauder; Mrs Mary M. Hutchison, The Chesters, Lauder; Mr
Philip James, 4 Quay Walls, Berwick (membership not com-
pleted, as he has since left the district); Mr Colin D. Martin,
Friarshall, Gattonside, Melrose; Mr George E. Meston, Madrona,
Melrose; Mr J. W. Home Robertson, Paxton House, Berwick;
Mr Nathaniel W. Williams, Kirklands, Ayton; Mrs Margaret 8.
Wright, St Leonards, Berwick.
2. The second meeting, held on Thursday, 12th June, was,
as regards weather, progressively better in that there was no
need to carry coats. About 70 members and friends met the
President in Swinton church, where they were addressed by the
Rev. J. B. Longmuir, M.A., B.L., Minister of the Parish. In
outlining his church’s history, he depicted its special features,
and also dealt with the parish of Simprim, which until 1761 was
a separate parish.
The church was most intimately concerned with the family
of Swinton, which had been connected with the village for
800 years. It was not known just when the building was first
erected, but there was a strong suggestion of the presence of a
church there in the early eleventh century. For example, it was
known that in 1089 part of Simprim parish- was handed over to
the monks of Coldingham Priory, and where there were monks
12 REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1947
there were usually churches. Mr Longmuir explained that
originally the church had been a long, narrow building, but that
on being united with Simprim in 1761 alterations were made.
One of the many features of the church is the statue of a knight.
The figure itself is crude, and while some experts maintain that
it is of late origin, others say that it must be an early one,
probably twelfth-century. By some accounts it is a statue of
that great figure, Sir Alan Swinton, who lived about 1250. He
was reputed to have wielded a mace which no one else in Scotland
could carry. One of three skulls found beneath the church is
massive, and thought to be that of Sir Alan.
The bell of the church, one of the most ancient in Scotland,
is dated 1489; inscribed on it in Latin is: “‘Mary is my Name”;
it is thought, therefore, that the church was dedicated to the
Virgin Mary. A specially painted window was installed to
commemorate the return of the Swinton family to Swinton
House.
In regard to Simprim, James II gave it to the Convent of
Coldstream; although the date of erection is again unknown, it
did exist in the reign of David I. Its most prominent minister
was Rev. Thomas Boston, 1699-1707, and under the ministry
of Rev. James Landreth, 1725-1756, what was probably the
first Sunday school in Scotland was started. All that remains
of the church are the east wall and part of the north wall of the
chancel.
Members proceeded from the church to Swinton House, home
of the Swinton family for generations, and now that of the late.
President, Mr Swinton, who outlined the history of the building.
The site of the original house is not known, but probably at one
time the family lived at Little Swinton and in troublous times
went up to Cranshaws Tower, where it was safer. Last century
the house was burned down, and the main block was rebuilt by
Lord Swinton. The stones come from Swinton Quarry, which
also produced much of the material for the War Memorial in
Edinburgh. Members were taken over the house by Mrs
Swinton and viewed the numerous paintings and other treasured
relics, while the functions of the several meteorological instru-
ments on the terrace were explained by the President, and an
enjoyable tour of the gardens was made.
The day finished: with a drive through the policies and a visit
REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1947 13
to the Dundock Woods, on the Hirsel estate of the Earl of Home,
The display of azaleas and rhododendrons was truly magnificent,
and a tulip-tree in the gardens (date c. 1727) proved an object of
special admiration. About 40 members joined the President at
tea in the Newcastle Arms, Coldstream. The following new
members were elected: Mrs Ella C. Brown, West Learmouth,
Cornhill; The Rt. Hon. The Earl of Haddington, M.C., Meller-
stain, Gordon; Mrs Elizabeth F. Herriot, Hopeville, Berwick;
Miss Margaret Maclaren, Braehead, Bowden, St Boswells;
Mrs L. F. Scott, O.B.E., Langlee, Jedburgh.
3. The third meeting was held on Wednesday, 16th July,
when 70 members and friends joined the President on the village
ereen at Hlsden, and were addressed in the church by Mr
C. H. Hunter Blair, Newcastle, President of the Club in 1929.
The weather, so far as the meeting was concerned, remained
good, though on the homeward journey one of the most violent
thunderstorms of recent years broke over the Borders, in-
cidentally dampening the Royal Garden Party at the Palace of
Holyroodhouse. This meeting was to have taken place in 1939,
but was cancelled on account of the war.
In the church Mr Hunter Blair unfolded its history, as well as
the centuries-old story of the present rectory, and the near-by
Norman castle. In explaining that Elsden Parish Church had
been dedicated to St Cuthbert, Mr Hunter Blair said it was most
improbable that the church could be considered as one of the
resting-places where the Saint’s body had been left when the
monks fled with it from Lindisfarne. Built about the beginning
of the twelfth century, the west end of the building is the most
ancient. The pillars built into the wall and the two small
windows at each side, which were part of the original transitional
Norman church, are believed to date from 1100-1110. This
church lasted till about the fourteenth century, when it became
dilapidated: when rebuilt, about 1350, its walls were erected
inside the earlier foundations, which thus left very narrow aisles.
Various monuments in the church were pointed out, including
the greatest prize of all, a stone Roman tombstone. As there
was no Roman station in the village itself, this had probably
been brought, for some unknown reason, from the neighbouring
station of High Rochester, or Woodburn. Behind the font was
14 REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1947
a box containing the skulls of three horses which were found
during restoration work in 1877, and are thought by some to
indicate the survival of an old pagan custom. Near the porch
are deep scratches, supposed to be the work of the warriors of
Elsden when sharpening their arrows and swords before leaving
the church.
After Mr Hunter Blair’s talk, members visited the sixteenth-
century rectory close by, built on to a pele-tower. The pele is
a typical example of a Border tower and is one of the best in
Northumberland. In the days of Scotch raids houses were
needed that would be reasonably safe not only against these
raids but also in the face of the invasions of the Redesdale “ wild
men.’ On the south front of the tower is a shield of arms of
Sir Robert de Umfraville, Knight of the Garter and Lord High
Admiral of England, who made a considerable mark in his
lifetime, and was probably the last of his family.
The members walked to the Mote Hills near by, which, Mr
Hunter Blair said, had nothing to do with the Ancient Britons.
The name is a derivation from the French word “‘motte’”’; in
other words, a Norman castle. Its date is probably about 1080.
Robert de Umfraville would have built that hill as his castle
and his house upon it, while his retainers lived in the valley.
The earthworks remain much as they were originally in the
twelfth century, and, because they have never been built upon,
are the finest example of early Norman castles in Northumber-
land. During the visit to Elsden, members benefited from the
fund of knowledge of a local bird expert, Mr Jasper Storey, who
answered their enquiries on bird life there.
The last item of the meeting was a visit to the site of Percy’s
Cross beyond Otterburn. Mr Hunter Blair gave the members
a graphic description of the “deed that was done at Otter
Borne,” and of the struggle on 19th August 1388, when the odds
were three Englishmen to one Scot. The present monument is
not the original cross, which was destroyed.
The following were elected members: Mrs Nancy Barstow,
Wedderburn Castle, Duns; Mrs Elizabeth W. T. Dalziel, Nether
Hallrule, Hawick; Miss Mary B. G. Leadbetter, Spital Tower,
Hawick; Mrs Dorothea G. Wilson Smith, Cumledge, Duns;
Dr William A. Wilson Smith, Cumledge, Duns; Miss Dorothy M.
Taylor, Kirkhill, Coldingham; Mrs Marion KE. M. M. Thomson,
~
REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1947 15
Kingswood, Kelso; Major-General Sir Gordon Wilson, Meadow
House Mains, Hutton, Berwick.
4, The fourth meeting was held on Thursday, 21st August, at
Abbotsford and Melrose. As was now becoming usual, some
70 members and their friends met the President in bright sun-
shine on what proved to be one of the warmest days this summer.
Many male members removed their jackets; ladies were already
suitably dressed, and some produced parasols.
At Abbotsford the Club was conducted over the old home of
the great novelist and were shown a wealth of interesting relics
in the hall, in Sir Walter’s study, the drawing-room and other
rooms, finishing up on the grass terrace, where they viewed the
“Silver Tweed.”’ Lunch was taken in the beautifully laid-out
gardens of Mr F. R. N. Curle at Greenyards, Melrose, where
members were welcomed by Mrs and Miss Curle.
At Melrose Abbey the party was addressed by Mr J. S.
Richardson, Chief Inspector of Ancient Monuments. His talk
was heard with great interest, for he has authoritative knowledge
as well as a graphic way of reconstructing scenes from the
life that was lived by the monks of Melrose Abbey. Since the
buildings became the property of the nation, in 1913, consider-
able work has been done in clearing away undesirable buildings,
but there still remains much to be done. The Abbey Hotel
has now been acquired for future demolition and exploration.
From the Cloister Square (on the walls and foundations of
which members were seated to listen to Mr Richardson) the
’ various parts were pointed out: the lay-brothers’ hall, refectory,
kitchens, monks’ house, chapter-house, etc. The founders and
builders were Cistercian monks from Rievaulx Abbey in York-
shire. The water supply to the monastery must have presented
a problem, but Mr Richardson told how the monks overcame
the difficulty. Burns running down from the Hildons were
insufficient, so a cauld was built across the Tweed above Melrose
and the water was conveyed in an enclosed channel through the
- grounds, the overflow being led back to the river lower down
its course. Much of this channel has been uncovered and the
lay-out of the system can be easily seen.
In the thirteenth century the number of the lay brothers was
increased, and a large extension had to be made to their hall,
16 REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1947
whose foundations were continued under the Abbey Close and
as far as the present Museum; while in the fifteenth century the
Abbey itself was extended. During the excavations of the
chapter-house a human heart was found enclosed in a leaden
casket. Many have thought, said Mr Richardson, that this was
the heart of Robert the Bruce, but as it was impossible to prove
the owner, it was reburied where it had been found. A crest
on the walls was pointed out showing the origin of the name
Melrose: from “‘mell,”’ a stonemason’s hammer, and a rose, the
Cistercian emblem.
In the Museum, which was opened by the Duke of Buccleuch
in 1946, members were shown cases containing examples of
masonry, tiles and pottery, and lead pipes unearthed during
excavations, many fragments being found in the main drain;
also masons’ marks and some relics from the Roman Camp of
Trimontium at Newstead. Drawings of reconstructed Abbey
buildings made by Mr Richardson were most helpful in giving
an idea of the originals. The meeting ended at the Bonaccord
Hotel, where some 30 members joined the President at tea.
The following ladies were elected as members: Mrs Winifred
A. T. Knight, 1 Wellington Terrace, Berwick, and Mrs Helen
J. Scott, Westfield, Coldstream.
5. The fifth meeting was held at Dirleton and Tantallon on
Wednesday, 10th September, when some 60 members joined the
President on the green at Dirleton village. The forthcoming
cut in the petrol ration had a distinct effect on the number
of cars appearing, quite apart from the meeting-place being a
thirty-mile drive from the home counties.
On arrival at the castle entrance, members were met by Mr
S. H. Cruden, Assistant-Inspector of Ancient Monuments, and,
after the President had introduced him, a move was made to
walk round the exterior cliffs on which the castle is built.
Pausing on the modern wooden bridge over the moat, Mr
Cruden described the towers and entrance gate. The castle is
an inspiring ruin, the original plan being a walled enclosure
with towers at the angles. Mr Cruden explained that Dirlevon
is one of our few thirteenth-century castles and was a purely
military building. Standing in the main entrance, where the
portcullis is situated, he explained how the gateway and the
REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1947 7
whole castle could be guarded, and drew on one’s imagination
of life in the far-off days. Inside, the courtyard would be like a
self-contained village, with its kitchen, bakehouse, storehouses,
etc.; upstairs would be the great hall, with a very fine piece of
work at one end, the buffet, the minstrels’ gallery and the
chapel, with some interesting architectural points. The grounds
of the castle, where members took their lunch, are kept in
excellent order by the custodian and include a long herbaceous
border and a bowling-green.
Before leaving for Tantallon, an extra item was arranged
unexpectedly in the shape of a visit to Dirleton Parish Church.
Here members were met by the minister, Rev. H.O. Wallace, M.A.,
who guided the party, first round the outside, explaining the
different points of interest,andthenroundtheinside. Although,
he said, there was nothing outstanding in the church’s history,
it did date back to 1612. A stained-glass window erected to the
memory of Mrs Russell, a great lover of nature, was greatly
admired. Mr Wallace also mentioned that the late King
Edward VII had worshipped in the church.
Rejoining the cars, members drove by North Berwick to
Tantallon Castle, where the party was increased to over 70.
The castle was a famous stronghold of the Douglas family, and
here again Mr Cruden touched on points of interest, beginning
with the means of defence. The dates of construction extend
from the fourteenth to the sixteenth centuries. The walls are so
thick that mural chambers were constructed inside them, and as
the knowledge of ballistics increased, so, for defensive purposes,
the walls were built progressively higher. Mr Cruden directed
special attention to the “wall-walks,’’ which would have sentries
constantly on duty upon them. The castle had been besieged
very often, particularly by James V, while in 1657 it was taken
by Cromwell’s troops. The speaker gave it as his opinion that
Tantallon was one of the finest and most dignified castles in
Scotland.
Members explored the castle thoroughly, many descending
into the “pit”? into which prisoners were thrown. They also
climbed the circular stairs in the towers, and from the “wall-
walks” obtained a magnificent panorama in the clear afternoon
air, from the Lammermuirs in the south to the Firth of Forth in
the north and east, with the Bass Rock apparently a stone’s-
VOL. XXXI, PART I. 2
18 REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1947
throw away. The meeting, held under most superb conditions
of weather and colouring, ended with tea in North Berwick,
where some 40 members joined the Vice-President.
6. The Annual Business Meeting was held on Wednesday, Ist
October, at 2.30 p.m., in the King’s Arms Hotel, Berwick: 44
members were present.
The Rey. A. E. Swinton, M.A., opened the meeting with a few
words of welcome, after which he read his Presidential Address.
Its title was “The Study of Weather with Special Reference to
Cold Winters,’ and Mr Swinton dealt with various branches of
meteorology all having a bearing on our “‘climate.”’ Many of
the results of his work in the past 32 years can be seen in the
meteorological reports published in each volume of the History.
The address was listened to with particular interest, as being a
subject of very general concern, and at its conclusion there was
prolonged applause.
Mr Swinton then announced that, his term of office having
come to an end, he had pleasure in appointing Major H. R.
Smail as his successor, and handed over to him the Club Flag.
Major Smail, in accepting, thanked Mr Swinton, and expressed
the hope that he might be able to “carry the flag” as well as his
predecessors. Mr Hastie then proposed a vote of thanks to
Mr Swinton for his services during the past eight years.
Major Smail’s first official act was to nominate The Right
Hon. The Earl of Home as Vice-President for 1947-48, and
this was unanimously approved. Thereafter the following
business was transacted :—
Secretary's Report—1947.
This year will be long remembered for two reasons: its
opening spell of exceptionally severe and prolonged snowstorms
(which did not affect the Club’s meetings) and the wonderfully
good weather on each of the five Field Meeting days. All
these meetings were well attended.
Since the last General Meeting the Club has lost by death
eleven members, including two ex-Presidents—Rey. H. Paton
and Mr A. H. Evans; the latter since 1931 was the “Father
of the Club.”
REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1947 I)
25 new members were admitted during the year, making the
membership as at this date 341.
The Report was unanimously approved.
(Note.—For considerations of space, the usual précis of Nature
observations is omitted from the Secretary’s Report. The
“notes” appear in full on pages 51 to 56 of this number.)
Owing to the unfortunate accident sustained in summer by
Mr R. H. Dodds (who meantime had sent in his resignation as
Treasurer) and also to the illness and resignation of his colleague,
Mr A. M. Porteous, the Treasurers’ Report (p. 64) was read
by the Secretary. An extract was read from a letter from
Mr Dodds’ son (who had been instrumental in making up the
Balance Sheet) to the effect that “until new treasurers were
appointed he was willing to look after the Club’s financial
affairs, subject to the Club asking him to do so.” After some
discussion the Report was approved. The Secretary was
instructed to convey to both Mr Dodds and Mr Porteous
the Club’s gratitude for their long and zealous service.
The election of office-bearers followed, the Secretary, Assistant-
Secretary, Editing Secretary and Librarian being reappointed.
The names of Mr Thomas Purves and of Miss.H. F. M. Caverhill
were proposed and seconded for the office of Joint-Treasurer,
and both appointments wereapproved. Their places as Co-opted
Members of Council have since been filled by the Rev. A. E.
Swinton and Mrs M. H. M‘Whir, Aberdour.
The following new members were elected: Dr Ralph R. Hair,
Vinegarth, Chirnside; Miss Sarah Little, The Vicarage, Norham;
Mrs J. C. Mather, Westmains, Milne Graden, Coldstream; and
Mr T. C. Robson, Springvalley, Kirk Yetholm.
In spite of the petrol cut, due to come into effect before the
end of 1947 and lasting probably well into 1948, it was decided
to hold the usual field meetings, but at places which would be
accessible by train or bus. It was left to the Council to decide
on these.
Arising out of the Secretary’s Report on Ross Links, a motion
was proposed, seconded and carried that a formal resolution be
sent to Field-Marshal Viscount Montgomery to enlist his interest
in getting the War Office to de-requisition the area; such
resolution to be drawn up by the Council.
The question of the Annual Subscription was raised, but after
20 REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1947
discussion the matter was deferred until next year’s Annual
Meeting.
The President thanked members for their courtesy during the
past year, and wished the Club all success in 1948.
An abridged Report on the Council Meeting held at Berwick
on 7th November is annexed, as bearing on several matters
discussed at the Annual General Meeting:
Before commencing the business of the meeting, the President
referred to the Club’s welcome of Lord Home as the new Vice-
President. He also mentioned an invitation he had received
from the Royal Society of Edinburgh to attend a ceremony in
Greyfriars Churchyard at the grave of James Hutton, Geologist,
on the 150th anniversary of his death, which falls next year. In
his Memorial Address to that Society Sir James B. Bailey,
F.R.S., had mentioned that for some years Hutton farmed
Slighouses in the Bunkle area of Berwickshire.
The locations of five Field Meetings in 1948 were fixed out of
more than double that number suggested by members; all more
or less accessible by train or bus on account of the petrol cut.
As there was a vacancy in the Council of the lady Co-opted
Member, it was decided to offer this office to Mrs M. H. M‘Whir,
Aberdour, who, subsequent to the meeting, wrote accepting, and
saying that she felt it an honour to have been asked.
The practically negative result of the resolution regarding
Ross Links passed at the Annual General Meeting on Ist
October, and sent to Field-Marshal Viscount Montgomery, was
reported.
As the owners require the building, which hitherto has housed
surplus copies of the History, and various other extraneous
periodicals, it was decided to utilise meantime a storehouse in
the town until they could be disposed of. Later, the Librarian
reported that the weight of the whole collection of volumes,
etc., amounted to 64 cwt.
In the first “billet”? of 1948, intimation will be made that
back numbers of the History are offered for sale to members at
6d. per copy. The metal and wood of used “blocks” are to be
sold to blockmakers, as both are now in short supply.
The Club Delegate’s Report of the British Association’s
Conference held at Dundee in August is given in full on page 57.
A Report was made of a cist uncovered near Coldingham in
REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1947 21
October, the age of which could not be officially determined, as
it contained no relics of any kind.
A donation of two guineas was received from a former member
of the Club.
On the question of the annual subscription, already deferred
to the 1948 meeting, it was decided that, in view of the greatly
increased costs of production of the History reported on by the
Treasurers, a definite motion be then brought forward that “‘the
Annual Subscription be raised to (a) 15s., (b) 20s.”
At its present rate the cost of production of the History
would appear to absorb most of the subscriptions, and the
History to be practicable only if reduced in size.
It was decided that the cost of extra copies of the History to
members be restored to 7s. 6d. per copy, and to non-members to
10s. per copy, as in 1921.
Finally, it was decided that the former Rule of 1925 be
revived, by which ‘Members attending meetings shall hand
their cards to the Secretary, in order that the Reports may
contain a full list of those present’; and that a notice be inserted
in the “billets ”’ to this effect.
PENNYMUIR, WODEN LAW AND
DERE STREET
By Str Water DE L. ArtcHison, Bart., M.A., F.S.A.,
F.8.A.Scot..
THe ordinary tourist coming to Pennymuir—probably by
accident, because it is on the road to nowhere in particular—
would not be enthusiastic about the neighbourhood. To the
casual eye the scene is dreary and rather featureless, and only
a few people are aware that behind this uninviting fagade lie
things of rare interest and curiosity.
Nowadays the name Pennymuir is attached only to a cottage
at aroadjunction. The cottage, which until 1896 was a licensed
inn, is now empty and derelict; and Mrs Scott, who until the
spring of 1947 had lived there for twenty years or more, once
told me that walkers and motorists used to knock at her door
and ask the way to Pennymuir. When told “This is the place”,
they would say, “This Pennymuir? Why, we thought Penny-
muir was an important place. There are signposts to it all
round about.’ As indeed there are.
In point of fact Pennymuir not so long ago was quite a famous
place, locally. It was the scene of an annual fair, which used
to be held in the field immediately to the west of the cottage.
It began as a sheep-fair; then amusements were added. The
sheep-sale part gradually died out, but the amusement side
lingered on alone; and the last recorded gathering took place
in 1908. In its hey-day the Pennymuir Fair included horse-
racing, stalls, showmen, and the inevitable muggers.
The name Pennymuir doubtless attached originally to the
moor in the vicinity of the cottage rather than to the cottage
itself, and the why and wherefore of the old-time fair is a matter
deserving some examination.
You come to Pennymuir either from the east via Hounam,
or from the west via Oxnam. In either case you climb up to it
for the last mile.. And yet, when arrived, you may be some-
22
History of Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, vol. xxxi. Puate I.
|
|
[eee
FT.
© 30 60 90 120 150 180 210 240 270 300 400 500 600 700 800 900 1000 1100 1200 1300 1400
WIDTH OF DEFENCES PURPOSELY EXAGGERATED FOR CLARITY.
ROMAN MARCHING CAMPS AT PENNYMUIR - /946@ - Jah
[To face p. 22.
FT.
1500
PENNYMUIR, WODEN LAW AND DERE STREET 23
what surprised to realise that you are in the centre of a wide-
spread basin, with a perimeter of high hills and moorland
surrounding you a mile and more away in all directions.
This basin, with the two or three valley-heads that come
down into it, is, and doubtless always has been, good sheep-
raising country. The MHindhopes, Plenderleith, Riccalton,
Middleknowes, are all of them ancient homesteads and are still
well-known names for sheep. And thus there was an immediate
and local reason for holding a sheep-fair at Pennymuir.
But something else was needed—support from and com-
munication with country further afield; and this was provided
at Pennymuir, apart from local tracks, by the great north-south
Roman Road called Dere Street, upon which Pennymuir
actually stands; and also by several ancient, unmetalled but
serviceable drove-roads passing west of .Pennymuir on their
way to and from England. Along these old roads until com-
paratively recent times went droves of Scotland’s sheep and
cattle southwards every autumn for sale in England, and, in
both directions all the year round, a constant traffic of pack-
horse convoys, the soft trackways providing comfort for hoof,
and demanding no turnpike tolls. Their day finished as trans-
border highways, they served again for Pennymuir Fair.
But nowadays the visitor to Pennymuir comes to see
the “Roman Camps” printed on his map, expecting usually
something more spectacular than he’ll find. The camps are
there all right, a hundred yards or so south of the cottage.
Correctly, they are designated Marching Camps, and consist
of a smaller camp superimposed upon a larger one; and they
are constructed of earthwork only.
But before we proceed to examine them, and to separate their
shapes from a confusion of earthworks added later, let us be as
sure as possible what they are. The expression “Marching
Camps” means that they were measured out, built and used
by Roman troops on the march. They were, therefore, only
temporarily occupied. “Temporarily” is vague. It might
mean only a night’s rest. It could equally cover a stay for as
long as a month, or perhaps even longer. But Marching Camps
were always alongside roads, and contained no permanent
buildings. Inside the shelter of the ramparts the soldiers slept
in tents. And it is only common sense to suppose that a
24 PENNYMUIR, WODEN LAW AND DERE STREET
Marching Camp built and occupied by one unit would be used
by other troops travelling the same road later.
The Pennymuir camps are surprisingly well preserved, the top
of the rampart standing even to-day eight feet above the bottom
of the ditch in some places. But the area embraced is so large
—forty-two acres—that the visitor is likely to have difficulty
in getting the hang of the lay-out; since from no single point of
vantage is the whole site visible. Moreover, the land upon
which the south-east portion of both camps rests has at one time
been under cultivation, and surface features in this part have
been ploughed out. And another confusement comes from the
presence within and without the camps of post-Roman dykes of
relatively modern date. The sketch-plan facing p. 22, for which
I am mainly indebted to Doctor J. K. St. Joseph’s careful
survey + in 1935, makes the whole thing plain. It will be
observed that neither camp is quite rectangular, their east and
west sides converging slightly to the north; and also that the
west rampart of the larger camp has a two degrees bend-off at
the porta principalis sumstra. But accurate recovery of the
original plan is made almost certain by the happy escape from
elimination by the plough of the south gateway of the larger
camp (which we will call Camp A), together with the south-west
angle of Camp B.
The ditch of Camp B at its north-east angle can be seen
cutting through the rampart of Camp A, thus disposing of any
doubt as to which work preceded the other. Camp B was the
later of the two.
A fortunate chance has enabled the south side of the east
quintan gateway of Camp B to survive extinguishment by the
plough, and it will be noted, too, that the west quintan gate of
Camp B has apparently been reduced in width by partial
filling-up. .
Another point of detail to observe is that the presence of a
natural watercourse immediately in front of the south gateway
of Camp A has obliged the engineers to place the protecting °
traverse 2 at an unusual distance in advance of the rampart.
1 Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Newcastle-on-Tyne, vol. vii,
Bp. L07.
2 A traverse is an arrangement of rampart-cwm-ditch forming an advanced
protection to a gateway-opening.
PENNYMUIR, WODEN LAW AND DERE STREET 25
Without going into technicalities of Roman castrametation,
it is interesting to observe, too, that the arrangement of the
gateways in the two camps suggests that Camp A was built to
face north, and Camp B to face south.
The circular earthwork situated in the south-west quarter of
Camp A, which has often puzzled people, is not Roman. Itisa
sheep-stell of comparatively modern date; as also is a somewhat
similar enclosure to be seen outside the west rampart of Camp A.
The rather wavy bank and ditch inside Camp A, and roughly
parallel with the west rampart, is a boundary-work of some kind,
probably medieval.
Again, running eastwards from the east rampart of Camp B
are several linear banks. These, too, are post-Roman. They
are doubtless field-dykes connected with the vanished farm
shown on Roy’s Map 2—then called Street House, the site of
which can easily be picked out to-day on the east side of the
modern road (which roughly corresponds in this part with the
line of Dere Street).
As to dating precisely the Roman works, we have not much
evidence to help us. We know that Dere Street was constructed
by Agricola 3 as one of his two main lines of communication to
support campaigns in Scotland in a.p. 79-82. Under ordinary
conditions a normal day’s march for Roman troops did not
exceed ten or twelve miles, and over rough country the distance
was less. The nearest stage south of Pennymuir was the station
at Chew Green, four and a half miles away, provided with a
variety of military accommodation *; the next stage north was
at Cappuck, eight miles off. Cappuck, as known, is a small
permanent post defending the Oxnam crossing, but it is likely
that one or more Marching Camps, now obliterated to the
terrestrial eye by cultivation, lay in the vicinity; and some day
air-photography may discover their whereabouts. Both Chew
1 One naturally wonders why it was dug, when the excellent Roman work
only a few yards away could presumably have been adapted to serve the
same purpose, whatever that was. And, incidentally, air-photographs show
that this ancient boundary-dyke continued beyond the limits of the Roman
works for several hundred yards to the north.
2 Miltary Antiquities of the Romans in Britain, Major-General W. Roy,
1793 (see Ber. Nat. Club History, xxvi, 42).
3 Agricola’s Road into Scotland. Mothersole, 1927.
4 Archeologia Aeliana, vol. xiv, p. 129.
26 PENNYMUIR, WODEN LAW AND DERE STREET
Green and Cappuck have yielded evidence of Flavian occupation,
and it is therefore reasonable to suppose that at any rate the
earlier of the Marching Camps at Pennymuir, a convenient
resting-place, was also the work of Agricola’s army.
All we can say with certainty, therefore, about the dates
of the Pennymuir Camps is that they were built not earlier
than a.pD. 79, and that they probably ceased to be used by
regular troops after the conclusion of Severus’ campaigns in
A.D. 208-211,1 following which the normal form of Roman
military government soon came to an end in these parts.
But before we leave the Pennymuir Camps it should be
recorded in these notes that in 1946 air-photographs (though
undertaken for a purpose unconnected with archeology)
disclosed a feature to the east of the site we have been con-
sidering which suggests that a third Roman Marching Camp
may have lain at Pennymuir. The feature consists of a straight
bank and ditch 855 feet long, roughly parallel with and to the
east of Dere Street, and north-east of Camps A and B. It has
rounded angles at both ends, and the beginnings of eastward
extension. The south angle continues eastwards for about
eleven feet, where bank and ditch disappear into soft ground
intersected by modern drainage ditches. The north angle is
clearer, and is prolonged eastwards for at least 210 feet, until
it disappears under once-cultivated ground within a couple of
hundred yards of Tow Ford Cottage. The surface indications,
as visible to-day, are inconspicuous but clear. If they are in
fact all that is left of a third Marching Camp, post-Roman
farming and softer subsoil must have been responsible for
partial disappearance. But against the argument of the work
being Roman are two circumstances, though neither is con-
clusive; (a) the site is a poor one, the southern half being on
steeply sloping ground, (b) no gateways are now visible, either
in the photographs or on the ground, in the whole length of the
postulated west rampart. So we must mark this feature as
“unproven,” with the balance of evidence rather in favour of its
Roman origin.
In the course of examining the Pennymuir remains the visitor’s
1 For a postulated Severan occupation of the fort at Cappuck, see I. A.
Richmond’s remarks in History of Northumberland, vol. xv, p. 96.
Prare I.
History of Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, vol. xxxi
| AN IRON-AGE FORT
NU
WY
%] Z V4,
| v
( | Z
Be VS fi}
Li VY fi her,
Je My Yj WN
QUARRIES V4) I)
Ansiat SS =
er hogs ;
Li ys va! |
COURSE OF DERE STREET ——“—,
SS CROSS-DIKES (rroasay posr roman) xnxx
ADIAGRAMATIC SKETCH-MAP OF
THE LINE OF DERE STREET FROM THE COQUET-INCLINE TO PENNYMUIR RIDGE . “sah:
. cure 1947.
[Wo fuce p. 27
PENNYMUIR, WODEN LAW AND DERE STREET 27
thoughts must often turn to the great road which once ran past
here, and still does. Speculation stirs the mind. Where did it
begin, and where did it stop? And why did it come just this
way? What was it built of, and how did it look when the
Roman soldiers marched along it ?
These pages are not the place to enter into a long account of
Dere Street, but for an intelligent understanding of what can
be seen of the road within a mile or two of Pennymuir something
of the general background is necessary.
Dere Street, then, started from the legionary H.Q. at York
and finished on the Forth-Clyde frontier-line. Its purpose and
use was definitely military, though it is probable that even in
Roman times civil and commercial passage was not forbidden;
and it has carried traffic for 2000 years. In Yorkshire, County
Durham and south Northumberland it is in use to-day; and
from Redesdale northwards, across the Cheviots and on through
the Scottish Lowlands, Dere Street was an important thorough-
fare until at any rate the end of the eighteenth century.
Being primarily a military work, the road’s general course was
governed by argument of strategy, and it was this circumstance
which forced the road through to Redesdale, and thus presented
the Roman engineers with the problem of grading their route
across a tangled hill-system, the axis of which tended to run
athwart the shortest traverse.
The line of communication as the road was driven north had
been secured by the establishment of permanent garrisons at
all important river-crossings (Catterick Bridge, Piercebridge,
Binchester, Corbridge, Risingham, High Rochester, to mention
by no means all of them).
For about seven miles north of the permanent fort at High
Rochester the engineering of the route presented no unusual
difficulties. The road climbed steadily and evenly from 700 feet
to the 1700 feet escarpment above the headwaters of the Coquet.
The descent of this northward-facing edge was skilfully managed
by taking the road down in a series of terraced zigzags, which,
though abandoned by the medieval carriers, can be discerned
today, by the trained eye, when looking southwards from
Chew Green.
The remarkable knot of Roman Works at Chew Green was
unravelled by Dr Richmond in 1936, and I refer to them here
28 PENNYMUIR, WODEN LAW AND DERE STREET
only as a halting-stage, already mentioned, on our road—but
with one particular point, which will be illustrated shortly.
To get through to the Kale Valley and to the open country
beyond, where the Pennymuir camps lie, the Roman engineers
had to drive their road through a line of country apparently
more difficult than any they had yet encountered, or, on this
route, would meet again. Ahead of them lay a bewildering
tangle of rocky tops, boggy plateaux and steep-sided cleuchs.
To troops marching north from one or other of the Chew Green
camps the prospect in front must have seemed pretty grim.
But actually the route adopted had been so skilfully surveyed
that the passage of the main mass of the Cheviots was accom-
plished without difficulty either for marching men or for wheeled
vehicles.
The key to the comfortable crossing of the hills in these parts
consists in the existence of a single topographical feature some
four miles north of Chew Green. That feature is the Neck of
Woden Law.
Woden Law stands forbiddingly to the south-east of Penny-
muir, and appears from almost every direction to be an isolated
outlier of the Cheviot massif. Actually it is not isolated. It is
connected to the main range by a remarkable natural bridge,
800 feet long, and so steeply-sided as almost to provoke a sense
of insecurity when crossing it on a windy day.
This, then, gives the answer to one of the questions we asked
ourselves at Pennymuir—why Dere Street came this way. And
the fact that the road-makers used the Woden Law Neck clearly
proves that a survey party had already reconnoitred the route,
and had grasped the importance of the Neck before construction
began.
But the use of the Neck for carriage of their road involved,
bothin approach and departure, a succession of almost right-angle
bends in the routing. The traditional straightness 1 of Roman
roads had necessarily to be abandoned in the Chew Green-Penny-
muir sector of Dere Street. In this four-and-a-half-mile stretch
six radical re-alignments were required, in order to enjoy the
relatively level and easy transit made available by the seizure
of the Woden Law Neck.
1 Tn difficult terrain sinuosity in the course of Roman roads is by no means
So uncommon as is popularly supposed.
PENNYMUIR, WODEN LAW AND DERE STREET 29
The first sharp bend occurred immediately north of Chew
Green, in order to carry the road in a wide ascending curve
round the eastern shoulder of Brownhart Law. Once round
this corner Dere Street is projected in a straight line onto the
east declivity of Blackhall Hill a mile and a half ahead, following
the watershed (as does the Border Line today) between the
Kale Valley to left and the Coquet streams to right. When the
road gains the crest at Blackhall it is confronted by a steep
descent into a sort of double Devil’s Punch Bowl, formed by
the headsprings of the Capehope Burn; and Woden Law and the
natural bridge leading to it are now in sight beyond. At this
point, therefore, the engineers introduced another sharp curve
to the west, so as to bring the road by an easy slope down the
north face of Blackhall towards the approach to the Neck. In
half a mile, with Huntfold Hill rising steeply ahead of them,
they turned right-handed again and aimed straight across the
Neck to gain the southern slope of Woden. Freed from boggy
flats and saturated slopes, the road crosses the Neck in all the
pomp and splendour of a huge causeway crowning the comb.
Having got across the Neck, Dere Street works round the
eastern side of Woden Law, taking advantage of a happily
provided natural shelf, until in half a mile there opens a sudden
vista of all the southern uplands, with the Pennymuir camps
below, and in the far distance the triple peaks of Hildon; to
reach which with economy of effort and security of passage had
been the overriding endeavour of the Roman engineers.
To gain the levels now occupied by the Marching Camps at
Pennymuir was from this point a simpleaffair. Theroad, turning
Woden Law, comes to the head of the Street House Pass, and
another sharp bend to the left carries the road down the Pass.
The descent is steep, but not so severe as to call for staircase-
work, and the crossing of the Kale at Tow Ford is reached in one
mile. After which a final turn is taken to bring the road up
to the camps at Pennymuir.
The purpose of the foregoing brief description of Dere Street’s
crossing of the Cheviots has been to provide a sort of background
to an understanding of the Pennymuir Camps. In our examina-
tion of the road we have necessarily ignored many features of
30 PENNYMUIR, WODEN LAW AND DERE STREET
detail, reference to which would have blurred the focus. But
this paper would be incomplete if mention were not made of
them.
It will, therefore, be more convenient now to follow the course
of Dere Street southwards from Pennymuir; that is, in a
direction opposite to that in which we have in imagination lately
travelled. And we will begin at Tow Ford, where Dere Street
crosses the Kale Water.
Tow Ford is a very old place-name. It means the double
ford (i.e. two-ford), and, in spite of the fact that for a thousand
years or more the Kale Water has changed its bed in parts every
winter, the double ford remains to this day. Ahead of us the
Street House Pass climbs to the skyline, where the nick is filled
by the ruins of an old house, which we will notice again when
we reach it.
The exact course of Dere Street up the Pass is rather difficult
to make out. Hven the trained eye is at first misled by parallel
track-ways of medieval or later date. The Roman Road keeps
all the way up to the right-hand side of the sike which drains
the Pass, and is accompanied on its left hand by an ancient
boundary-dyke. The original metalling may be observed
obtruding through the turf here and there at the foot of the
Pass, and before the ascent steepens several stretches of quite
imposing causeway will catch the eye.
Woden Law towers above us on the right, and about half-way
up the Pass the Roman engineers have had to scarp the side of
the hill to provide an artificial terrace for the road. Once
recognised for what it is, this scarping 1s quite obvious; and
more of the same kind of work will be seen later on the northern
slope of Blackhall Hill.
Hereabouts, too, where the Pass is fractionally narrower, the
remains of the extremities of a cross-dyke athwart the road are
visible; it is the first of a large number, and we will deal with
them in a later paragraph.
At the summit of the Pass we arrive at the ruined building
which we saw from Pennymuir. It used to be called Street
House, and is the remains of a herd’s cottage, which, presumably
after the dereliction of the farm shown on Roy’s map, usurped
the latter’s name.
1 Not so clearly seen when descending.
PENNYMUIR, WODEN LAW AND DERE STREET 31
The present-day Street House, the third to own the name, is
the shepherd’s cottage in the valley of the Capehope Burn, half
a mile to the east.
From the top of the Pass the Roman Road takes a rather
sinuous course round the eastern slopes of Woden Law. The
precise line is not clear; a few quarry-pits appear on the night
hand, and its course cannot have differed much from that of
the modern track; which brings us, rather suddenly, onto the
northern end of Woden Law Neck.
The Neck and its crossing by Dere Street have already been
described. What has not been mentioned is a series of five
bank-and-ditch earthworks which span it. The two at either
end of the Neck are conspicuous. ‘The three across the middle,
though obvious from a distance (e.g. from Blackhall Hill) and
under favourable light conditions, are not so easily seen by a
walker on the Neck.
We have already noticed a similar linear earthwork half-way
up Street House Pass. A second can be seen crossing an old
drove-road which left Dere Street at Street House No. 2, to
continue northwards to Buchtrig and beyond; there are no less
than five across the Neck itself; and three or four more lie
across Dere Street before it turns Blackhall Hill. Thus, in a
critical section of a mile or so, this ancient road has had no less
than eleven “road-blocks”’ built across it.
As a term of temporary convenience the name “cross-dyke’”’
has been given to this type of earthwork, which is of com-
paratively recent discovery. There are many of them sitting
upon the old hill-roads of Roxburghshire, and a few have been
found on the English side of the Border.
Weather, time and traffic have contributed to effacement,
and to-day most of the cross-dykes are inconspicuous, and the
road gaps breaching them are sometimes so wide that their
remains are easily passed unnoticed.
Their origin and purpose are at present unknown, but the
circumstance that they lie across the ancient roads, always
spanning them in places where a loop-way on one side or the
other would not easily be found, suggests that traffic control
of a para-military character was the object of their builders.
Because the questions raised are wide, and are the subject
of present research, I do not in this paper propose to enter into
32 PENNYMUIR, WODEN LAW AND DERE STREET
further detail or speculation. Suffice it to say that those
members of our Club who were of the party which visited
Pennymuir in May 1947 were among the few to whose visual
attention the existence of these cross-dykes has been directed.
As our examination of the line of Dere Street is resumed at
the south end of Woden Law Neck, a series of regularly spaced
quarry-pits will be observed on the right hand. From these
the road builders obtained material for surfacing Dere Street,
the mound of which hereabouts runs on the right of the present-
day track.
As we approach the gap between Huntfold Hill on the right
and Blackhall Hill on the left, the modern track proceeds through
it, and this way is marked on the Ordnance Maps as the course
of the Roman Road. But it is not so. Dere Street makes a
sharp bend to the east, and the shelf which the Roman engineers
cut out to provide a level platform for the road can be seen
running along the north slope of Blackhall, with frequent
quarry-pits accompanying it.
Once round the eastern shoulder of Blackhall, Dere Street is
made to follow a straight course to Brownhart Law, as we have
already seen. But there are four points of detzil to be noted.
Four hundred yards south of Blackhall the road is obliged to
cross a wide-spreading flow. To-day the causeway goes down
to the bog and is seen rising out of it on to firm ground on the
opposite side. Across the bog it is invisible. Actually the
metalling is four feet below the surface.
Subsidence here must have been troublesome in Roman times,
because on the southern slope of Blackhall, where the rock is
only just below the turf, two biggish quarries are visible, one
on each side of Dere Street. That these are Roman quarries
cannot be doubted. Several thousand tons of stone have been
obtained from them for maintaining the causeway across the
bog in Roman times.
In the next mile proceeding south a succession of quarry-pits
are conz»icuous on the east side of the road; and further on at
odd intervals others can be discerned, though not easily, on
either hand.
Just before Dere Street begins to bend round the shoulder of
Brownhart Law on its run-down to Chew Green and the sources
of the Coquet, a distant view suddenly opens to the west down
PENNYMUIR, WODEN LAW AND DERE STREET 33
the valley of the Hindhope Burn: Except in unusually hazy
weather the dark castle-like eminence of Rubers Law is visible
fifteen miles away. It is known that the summit of Rubers
Law carried a Roman building—almost certainly a signal tower.
And at this point on Dere Street, just beside the road on the
west side, are the recognisable remains of another Roman signal
station. It consists of a rectangular, round-cornered enclosure,
with rampart and ditch, sixty by seventy feet. Its situation
is such that it could have served no useful purpose other than
that of long-distance communication with the station on
Rubers Law.
There is one more feature in this part of Dere Street requiring
our attention. Immediately south of the Roman signal station
a cross-dyke spans the road. It is 335 yards long, and joins the
cleuch in which the Hindhope Burn rises with another, less steep,
cleuch to the east. It is not easily seen by a passenger along
Dere Street, because the road gap is a wide one—the centre part
of the earthwork having been trampled down by medieval
track-ways parallel with the Roman Road. It has its own
interest as being the last dyke across Dere Street as you go
south.
The intention of this paper is now fulfilled, except for the
mention of some unusual features in connection with the
defences of the Iron Age fort which crowns Woden Law.
Woden Law, as has been demonstrated, is itself a feature of
immense tactical importance in these parts. It dominates and
commands the passage of the Neck and the use of the Street
House Pass. A hostile force in occupation of the fort on the
summit could forbid or seriously interrupt traffic along the
route followed by Dere Street. We may take it as certain that
the Romans would not tolerate its occupation whilst they needed
to use the road. We do not know if, when the Romans drove
their road through this part of the Cheviots, the native fort on
Woden Law was already established. It may conceivibly have
been built after the Roman withdrawal. But it is interesting to
observe that the original ramparts of the fort are themselves
contained by a secondary series of earthworks, of a character
apparently dissimilar to that of the fort’s firstdefences. Pending
VOL. XXXI, PART I. 3
34 PENNYMUIR, WODEN LAW AND DERE STREET
further investigation it would not be wise to argue too much
from appearances, but the suggestion of Roman siege-works is
there. And it is hoped that some day, in the not too distant
future, excavation may uncover the truth.
Notre.—Since this paper was written all doubt about the possible third
Roman marching-camp at Pennymuir has been dispelled. With the
help of an air photograph, Dr K. A. Steer of Edinburgh has now
identified the faintly-evident but certain indication of a gateway-cwm-
traverse at a point about 25 yards south of where the surviving west
rampart is cut by the modern road.
W. ve L. A.
History of Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, vol. xxxi. Puate III.
PARISH CHURCH OF SWINTON.
[T'o face p. 34.
History of Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, vol. xxxi.
~
E> ae
TABLET ERECTED,
WITH
~
INTON.
=
[To face p. 35.
THE CHURCHES OF SWINTON AND
SIMPRIM
By Rev. J. B. Lonemurr, M.A., B.L.
THERE seems to be no information when a church was built at
Swinton. The most probable statement that can be made is
that shortly after 1098 there was a church built, which was
thatched. In 1271 probability becomes fact, for in that year
Alan of Swinton granted a croft, the Kirk Croft, to Coldingham
Priory. It must have been somewhat of a fortified place, this
early church, for it had to stand several sieges, and experts have
declared that traces of a “fosse” can still be seen. In 1482
“along with the two Swintons and the bastel’’ it was burnt
by the English Army under the Duke of Gloucester, and in
1542, in what was probably the last raid on the parish, the
church was defended and blood was shed in that defence.
The old Statistical Account says that the lower portions of
the east, south and west walls are original.
In the building itself there are several things worthy of note.
In the east there is the aumry, still preserved, but unused since
the Reformation. The pillars are replicas of the Cross on the
village green. The niche beside the pulpit contains a statue
which is traditionally held to be the monument of Sir Alan
Swinton, who died about the year 1200. A vault was later
found, almost underneath this monument, which contained a
coffin and three skulls, one of which, believed from its size to be
that of Sir Alan, is now in the armoury at Abbotsford. The
west window is a memorial to the Rev. Thomas Boston, and the
stained glass in it commemorates the repurchase of the estate
by the Swinton family after it had been out of their possession
for a short time. Over the west door there is an ancient stone
containing the words, ‘“‘Mak no delay to turn to the Lord.
Anno 1593.”
Outside, the open belfry contains a bell which has the inscrip-
tion, “‘Maria est nomen meum 1499” (‘‘Mary is my name”’),
35
36 THE CHURCHES OF SWINTON AND SIMPRIM
and in the east wall there is a coat of arms with the initials A. 8.
and M. H., with the date 1635. These are the initials of Sir
Alexander Swinton and his wife, Margaret Hume. A similar
tablet on the north wall would seem to mark their graves.
Originally the church was a long narrow building, but after
the union with the neighbouring parish of Simprim an aisle,
called “‘The Fewars Aisle,’ was added to the south in 1782.
At a later date still another aisle was added alongside the first,
and this is the reason for the peculiar shape of the church
to-day.
The whole building was restored, refloored and reseated,
chiefly by the personal efforts of the Rev. D. D. F. Macdonald,
in 1910, and only after a case in the Court of Session against
the heritors. The most important structural alteration then
was the raising of the walls by some two feet, and this neces-
sitated a new roof. The seats are of Canadian elm, as is the
pulpit, which was the gift of the Swinton family and was carved
by the Kensington School of Art.
As in the case of Swinton, there seems little precise evidence as
to when a church was built at Simprim. The first owner of the
lands (about 1000 acres) of whom there is any record is one
“Hye [or Hugh] de Simpring,” who lived in the reign of David I
(1124-53). He, with the consent of his son, Peter, gave the
church of Simpring (the name is variously spelt and its derivation
is conjectural), with the advowson or right of patronage, loft,
croft and eighteen acres, to the monks of Kelso. But the
destruction of the Abbey records has removed a most valuable
source of information as to its subsequent history. One can
only say it seems reasonably likely that the ruins now remaining
(the east wall and part of the north wall of the chancel) are of a
building erected before the end of the thirteenth century, on the
site of the church gifted by Hye to Kelso Abbey.
This second church was dedicated on 25th June 1247, exactly
700 years ago, by Bishop David de Bernham of St Andrews,
and as early as 1334 the lands of Simprim were divided into
three, an arrangement which still exists in altered form at the
present day. In charters granted by James II and III in 1459
and 1472 they were bestowed upon the convent of Coldstream,
and later in the same century shared the fate of “the two
THE CHURCHES OF SWINTON AND SIMPRIM 37
Swintons and the Bastel” at the hands of the English Army
under Gloucester. After the Reformation the estate passed in
succession to the Maitlands of Lethington, the Humes of
Manderston and “the antient family of Cockburn of Langton.”
‘A member of the latter, Sir Archibald Cockburn, who repre-
sented Berwickshire in the Scots Parliament, built the High Barn
of Simprim, which, with the “byre”, was later used regularly
at communion seasons as an overflow meeting-place from the
church. On the lintel of the barn is inscribed “S. A. C. 1676.”
Later owners included the Murrays of Elibank and the
Marjoribanks of Ladykirk.
It seems surprising that so small a church and community
had so long and vigorous an existence hard by the larger church
and parish of Swinton, for it was not until 1761 that the two
were finally united. In 1699 the Rev. Thomas Boston, who
initiated the Session Records, and during his ministry of eight
years wrote them out in his own hand, found only 88 persons
examinable for admission to communion. In 1755 the popula-
tion was 143, and by 1834 the village—as distinct from the
farm—population had practically disappeared.
If at the end of the seventeenth century Simprim was the
smallest parish in Scotland, so also must it have contained the
smallest church (I doubt-if even the submerged Hawes Water
church, with its six pews and dolls-house tower, and the white-
washed sanctuary among the woods at Porlock in Somerset
could be less in size). The chancel, which held the altar, and
the nave, measured 22 and 23 feet in length, and 13 and 16 feet
in width. There were two doorways, one into the chancel,
and the other into the nave. In 1756 there was built a new
steeple, with weathercock, to hold the new bell. The latter, made
in London, weighed 454]bs., and its cost, plus that of installation,
came to £4, 4s. Td. sterling! After the union with Swinton
this bell found a home at Swinton House, and was afterwards
presented to Christ Church, Duns, where it stillis. On Boston’s
arrival at Simprim the manse was in a ruinous state, and he had
to lodge in a house near by. A door from his new manse, later
again rebuilt and now a gamekeeper’s house, is reputed to be
in the present building.
The Session Records, already referred to, are, of course, in one
sense unique, but in another merely typical of any obscure
38 THE CHURCHES OF SWINTON AND SIMPRIM
Scottish country parish of the period, reflecting at long range
such outside events as the victorious campaigns of Marlborough
and the unrest of the Fifteen and the Forty-five. While the
cost of living was absurdly low, there was much illiteracy, much
avoidable poverty and disease, and, in the absence of insurance,
much irreparable loss of property. Yet in spite of the calls of
purely local charity, the casual and the vagrant were seldom
forgotten: twelve shillings is paid out to “one distrest by the
Frenchies,” and six shillings to “two broken sojers.”” In February
1705 there is a large purchase of communion tokens, some of
which are extant, and precise details are given of the charges
for hire of two mortcloths within and without the parish, and
of a hearse acquired about 1730.
Crime ranges from drunkenness (sometimes at “Penny
Weddings”), theft and slander, to youthful restlessness in
church, and there is a particularly interesting entry on 18th
December 1701, when John Leigh (or Lee), then blacksmith in
Simprim, was appointed Session Baillie, an office equivalent to
a magistracy in parishes where no official such as a sheriff
existed. This Session Baillie was empowered to “hold courts
for suppressing, preventing and punishing vice and immorality
. and to fine those who shall be convict and to punish
according to law.” His creation may have saved the Session |
many awkward decisions, but there are unfortunately no
records of his findings, or of his jurisdiction vis-d-vis the higher
ecclesiastical and ordinary civil authorities.
The first mention of a celebration of Holy Communion at
Simprim appears on 19th July 1702, after an interval of nine
years, when the Session Clerk is instructed to take the names of
intending communicants, and to prepare a communion roll.
_ Four local ministers assisted Rev. M. Boston at the celebration,
and one sermon was preached on the Saturday, six on the
Sunday, and two on the Monday, Thanksgiving Day. In
accordance with the practice of the time, tables were set up and
used, and as the congregation had, from their numbers, to sit
down in relays, several ministers were required to officiate for
the various groups. In consequence, the ordinary Sunday
service, or at least sermon, might be suspended while the
minister of the parish supported his colleagues at a distance at
Simprim. In the making up of the communion roll it was found
THE CHURCHES OF SWINTON AND SIMPRIM 39
necessary, on at least one occasion, to debar certain members
of the congregation from admission because on public examina-
tion they were found to be “grossly ignorant.”’ Following on
a decree of Presbytery of 20th March 1705 the celebration took
place biennially. In 1745 there is a payment of £1, 14s. made
to “the precentor in the tent,” showing that, during the summer
months at any rate, the service was held in the open.
In addition to Boston, who was a prolific writer on religious
subjects and the author of a book of ‘“‘ Memoirs” (a tablet to his
memory was unveiled in the east gable of the united church in
1899), we may notice in passing Rev. James Landreth (1725-56),
who established at Simprim the first, cr one of the first, Sunday
schools in Scotland; and his successor Rev. John Jolly (1757-66),
who may have started a “singing school” or “choir” (the entry
in the Kirk Session accounts is, taken by itself, ambiguous). If
he did, it was his swan-song!
But Simprim has one very special claim on the regard of all
members of the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club. It was the
birthplace of Dr George Johnston, the conchologist, our pious
founder and first President, and the only outstanding figure that
this curious vanished Auburn appears to have produced.
ELSDEN
By C. H. Hunter Buatr, M.A., D.Litt., F.S.A.
I.—THE CHURCH.!
THE parish church of Elsden is dedicated to St Cuthbert, but
it must not be supposed that this dedication goes back to the
ninth century, or that it was one of the resting-places of the
monks, carrying St Cuthbert’s body, during their wanderings
after their flight from the pillaging Danes at Lindisfarne.
The earliest church of which any remains now exist dates in
the early half of the twelfth century, and no indications of an
earlier building have been found.
Two transitional Norman pilasters at the west ends of the
later arcades and two small windows in the west wall are the
only visible remains of this church. The present church,
except for considerable restoration in the nineteenth century, is
a rebuilding of the later fourteenth century. It consists of a
nave, with five bold arcades, having narrow aisles prolonged
into the transepts, and a chancel of nearly the same length as
the nave. Three decorated windows on its north side, the
sedilia and a piscina, are of this date, as well as the cuspings and
tracery of the beautiful east window, whose lower part is however,
apparently, a restoration of 1875.
The north transept is called ‘‘Anderson’s porch,”’ the south
‘““Hedley’s,” after old Redesdale families. There are tablets on
the north wall of the chancel in memory of Ellerington Reed of
Troughend, William Brown of Ravenscleugh, Edward Hall of
Whitelee and Charles Howard of Overacres. There are also
numerous medieval tomb slabs, to unnamed and forgotten
people, standing against the wall of the north transept, all of
which are carved with varying cruciform shapes. A more
ambitious stone bears the roughly incised figure of a man-at-
1 Plate V, fig. 1.
40
History of Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, vol. xxxi. Brave Vi.
Fic. 1.—ELSDEN CHURCH FROM THE SOUTH-WEST.
Fie. 2—ELSDEN TOWER FROM THE SOUTH.
[Z'o face p. 40.
ELSDEN 4]
arms carrying a sword and a shield bearing the armorials of a
chevron between three birds, probably for one of the numerous
Hedley clan. A Roman tombstone dedicated by Julia Lucilla
to her husband stands against the north-westerly pillar of the
nave. Ina small chamber above the bell turret three skeleton
horses’ heads were found in 1875: it is probable that they were
placed there with the idea of increasing the resonance of the
single bell.
The chancel has recently been repaved with local stone, and
the church is kept in good order and repair. It has been spared
the crude, thickly painted, gaudy “religious”’ windows, which so
dim and darken less fortunate churches; it is cheerful and full
of light; the peaceful green hills amongst which it stands can
happily be seen through its clear windows.
IIl.—THE TOWER.!
This fortified tower was probably built in the latter half of the
fourteenth century; it is first mentioned in a list of the castles
and fortalices of Northumberland of a.p. 1415, contained in
MS. Harleian 309, fo. 202.2 It is there called Turris de Ellysden
and belonged to the Rector eyusdem. It is one of the best
preserved of the so-called pele-towers of Northumberland and
has always been the dwelling-place of the rectors of Elsden;
it was in all probability built for that purpose, like the similar
towers at Corbridge, Ponteland and Embleton. The first two
of these are now ruinous and derelict; the
last, though added to and much altered, still
remains the home of the vicars of Embleton.
Such strong places of refuge and towers of
strength were very necessary in the marches
against Scotland in those troublous times.
An armorial panel (inset) in the south front,
apparently a later insertion, bears the
armorials of Sir Robert of Umfraville, K.G.,
admiral of England, lord of Redesdale
(1421-36). The shield is blazoned gules crusilly and a cinquefoil
or. The mantled helm is supported at each side by a wolf holding
1 Plate V, fig. 2.
2 Arch, Ael., 2nd series, xiv, p. 19.
42 ELSDEN
a sword, the crest is a cinquefoil as in the arms. Beneath
the shield, in large black-letter script, is carved “ R D d rede”
(Robert dominus de Rede). The wolves supporters with swords
would seem clearly to refer to the forged charter of the
Conqueror dated 1076, which purported to grant to Robert
“with the beard” “‘the lordship, vale and forest of Redesdale. . .
by the service of defending the same from enemies and wolves
for ever with the sword we had by our side
when we entered Northumberland.” This
charter has been proved to be a gross forgery,
but it is interesting to note that it was evidently
believed in the early half of the fifteenth
century, by Sir Robert of Umfraville.2 On the
east wall is a shield (inset) bearing a deeply
indented fess, probably the early shield of the
Percys, blazoned azure a fess engrailed or. High upon the north
wall is the armorial shield of the Howards of Overacres (see post,
p- 47). In the entrance hall are various badges of the Percys,
modelled in plaster. The original barrel-vauited basement is
now used as a sitting-room, and the whole interior of the tower
has been altered and brought into harmony with modern ideas
of a dwelling-house. An extensive view of the surrounding
country can be seen from the battlemented roof.
IlI.—THE ‘“‘MOTE HILLS.” 3
The liberty of Redesdale included the valley of Rede Water
from its source on the Scottish border to its junction with North
Tyne at Redesmouth. It also comprised those parts of Upper
Coquetdale which lie east of that rmver between Windyhaugh
and Hepple. This extensive franchise was granted in the late
eleventh century, either by the Conqueror or by Rufus, to
Robert of Umfraville, nicknamed “with the beard”’ (cum barba).
It was to be held in serjeanty by the service of guarding the
valley from robbers, as stated by Richard of Umfraville at the
inquest of A.D. 1212.4
1 Peerage and Pedigree, Round I, 297.
2 His seal of 1432 bears the same shield, supporters and crest (Arch. Ael.,
ard series, xxi, 161).
? Plan reproduced from Ber. Nat. Club History, ix, 538.
* Book of Fees, i, 201.
ELSDEN 43
These “mote hills” are situated on the east bank of Elsden
Burn, where the narrow valley in the high moorlands of its
upper course broadens out to Redesdale and to Elsden’s spacious
village green. They are not related in any way either to a
British Bronze Age camp, a Roman fort, or a Saxon moot, but
are a typical example, the best in Northumberland, of an early
Norman castle of the usual “mound and bailey” type. In all
; eon mi Homer,
HI) iit i HANG
Kawi \ — e iN = i Ny Ky y,
& RVI Ny q ~
Ne ny Bay ely
Mid
Retoe
“tipi.
Sone Li Hy
Zi Se
“Y GU is er co
MAP OF THE MOTE HILLS, ELSDEN.
probability they represent the “castle” built by Robert of
Umfraville as the head of his liberty soon after he had received
the grant.
The smaller and higher hill to the south is partly artificial,
with scarped sides to make it more precipitous, and represents
the “motte,” or mound. Its top, surrounded by an earthen
tampart, was originally level, but has been much disturbed in
later years by diggers seeking hidden treasure. It is cut off
from the adjoining bailey by a broad, deep ditch, and a like
44 ELSDEN
KEY TO PLATE VI.
1. [VENERVNT] AD DOL: ET: CONAN: FVGA V[ERTIT].
Duke William and Harold come to Dol and Conan flees.
Stepped bridge over inner ditch supported by a column, gateway
at top, tower on top of mound. Normans are attacking up
stairway and earl Conan escapes down a rope.
2. [HIC WJILLELM VENIT : BAGIAS.
William comes to Bayeux.
Duke William, on horseback, with spear and shield, about to
ride up the stepped bridge to the gateway at the top. Tower
with cupola on top of the mound is surrounded by a stockade
of wood; two conventional birds shown on front of the mound.
3. [HIC : MILITES : WILLELMI : DVCIS : P]VGNANT : CONTRA : DINANTES : ET.
The knights of duke William fight against Dinant and [Conan].
Knights with spears and shields charging the gate of the stairway
over the inner ditch and counterscarp; defending knights with
spears and shields fight from the upper gateway or inside the
stockade; two of William’s knights set fire to the wooden
stockade. On the right earl Conan surrenders the keys of the
castle on the end of his spear with pennon.
History of Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, vol. xxxi. PuateE VI.
MOUND AND BAILEY CASTLES, FROM BAYEUX TAPESTRY
To face p. 44.
:
=<
- -
A
% j
(
1
d
:
~~ — — ‘
~ q
& 3
~
ee
ELSDEN 45
ditch on the east and south separates it from the adjacent land;
the steepness of the hill on the west makes such a defence there
unnecessary. The lower hill to the north, the bailey of the
castle, is. about thirty feet lower and contains an area of
about half an acre. Its surface is almost level, and its
top is, apparently, the original surface of the hill. It also is
surrounded by high and wide earthen ramparts on all sides
except the west. The defences of timber by which these
hills were crowned have disappeared, but from contemporary
descriptions of similar castles it is not difficult to reconstruct
them.! The counterscarps of the outer ditches were defended by
chevaux de frise, possibly of the nature of quickset hedges, the
equivalent of modern barbed wire, whilst the ramparts of the
bailey were crowned with a stout stockade of timber. The
ditch dividing the bailey from the mound was crossed by a
wooden bridge resting upon one or more columns, and with
cross bars or steps upon it to enable mounted men to use it.
This was protected at top and bottom by a strongly defended
gateway. The top of the mound was also stockaded, enclosing
the tower house or dwelling-place of the lord, his family and
personal servants. The latter was. often of elaborate con-
struction, with numerous rooms in as many as two storeys and
with basement cellars. The entrance gate to the bailey was
sometimes from the first, of stone, but no remains of such a
gateway are at Hlsden, where it, probably on the east side, was
also of wood (plate VI, Key, p. 44).
In 1157 Henry II dispossessed the earls of the royal house of
Scotland of their earldom of Northumberland, and the need to
guard the ways through the Cheviots into Coquetdale from
Scotland became urgent. The king therefore ordered Odinel of
Umfraville, son of Robert II, to build a castle at Harbottle,
assisted by the whole company of Northumberland and of the
bishopric of Durham.” This castle was built on the south bank
of Coquet, where the narrow valley of its upper course widens
out into a broad fertile valley, stretching northwards to the
1 Mrs Armitage in her book Harly Norman Castles in the British Isles, p. 89,
quotes a description of that at Ardres built about 1117. Laurence, prior
of Durham, describes in verse that at Durham in Stephen’s reign (Surtees
Soc. Publications, xx, pp. 11-13. See also plate VI, P. 44),
2 Henry III, Letters, ete., Rolls ed, i, 131.
46 ELSDEN
vale of Whittingham and eastwards to the sea at Warkworth.
Henry I (1100-35) had early in the twelfth century granted
the barony of Prudhoe to Robert II of Umfraville, and a strong
castle soon arose there on the south bank of Tyne. The building
of these Umfraville strongholds made their small and remote
castle at Elsden superfluous; it was therefore dismantled and
abandoned, probably shortly after 1157.
No stone fortification had been added to it, as happened to
the similar mound and bailey castles at Wark, Alnwick and
Warkworth, where stone keeps, towers and curtain walls
replaced the original earthwork and timber fortifications. So
Elsden remains now a typical and unspoilt example of the
earthworks of an early Norman castle.
IV.—ARMORIALS OF THE LORDS OF REDESDALE AND OF THE
MANOR OF ELSDEN.
| HeSomfe Umiriville.-) 10951236.
y > Gules crusilly and a cinquefoil or.
os Taylboys.—1421-1541.
Argent a saltire gules on a chief gules three escallops argent.
Wimbysh.—1541-46,
Purpure a lion rampant argent.
In the Crown—1546-1604.
George Hume, Earl of Dunbar.—1604-11.
Vert a lion rampant argent.
ELSDEN 47
Howards, Earls of Suffolk, afterwards of Croglin
and finally of Overacres.—1613-1750.
Gules on a bend between six crosses crosslet fitchly
argent an escutcheon or charged with a demi-lion
rampant pierced through the mouth by an arrow
within the Scottish tressure gules.
Percys, Dukes of Northumberland.—1750.
I and IV, or a lion rampant azure; II and III,
gules three luces argent.
CORRESPONDENCE REGARDING BURIAL-
PLACE AT BEE EDGE FARM,
COLDINGHAM
Two graves were uncovered during ploughing operations on or
about 12th October 1947 by Mr Thomas Edgar, tenant of Bee
Edge Farm, Coldingham. They lie east and west at the top of
a slight knoll in the middle of the “ North-East-Ten-Acre field,
almost due south of Temple Hall cross-roads. In the first case
a large stone (the cover), about six inches thick, was broken, and
a sand-filled cavity discovered. Nothing was found in either
grave, and from his experience of burying sheep the farmer
opined correctly the soil (sandy loam) would not preserve bones
for any length of time. Reports were made by Mr H. H.
Cowan, Secretary of the Club, and Mr J. A. Thomson, F.F.A.,
Coldingham, who examined the site, to Mr Stevenson, Keeper of
the National Museum of Antiquities of Scotland, and the
following are excerpts from his replies received by these
gentlemen under date 27th and 30th October.
(a) To Mr Thomson:
“Thank you very much for your further information regarding
burials near Coldingham. From your description and from the
information regarding the first burial sent me by Mr Cowan, I
feel sure you are right in considering the two finds to be slab
cists of the earlier part of the Bronze Age, of the type described
as you say by Mr Craw.! As there are, however, no fragments
of pottery or any beads or stone tools associated with the graves,
I do not think that any useful purpose would be served by my
visiting the site. Without grave goods it is never possible to be
very specific regarding such burials. In the sandy soil in which
they are so often found the bones themselves have long ago
disintegrated, as Mr Cowan pointed out.
1 Ber. Nat. Club History, vol. xxiv: Presidential Address by Mr Hewat
’ Craw, F.S.A.Scot.
. 48
BURIAL-PLACE AT BEE EDGE FARM 49
“T am having the fragments of stone sent to me by Mr Cowan
examined by the Geological Survey. I expect that. Mr Cowan
will want to have such information as one can get about the site
recorded in your Club’s history.
“Please let me know if anything further turns up.”
(b) To Mr Cowan:
“T submitted the fragments of stone which you kindly sent
to Mr Kckford, of the Geological Survey. Most of the fragments
were of Old Red Sandstone, and he pointed out that, parallel to
the distinct line of one fragment, there were a number of other
striations. Quite what had caused the lines I am unable to say,
but it seemed unlikely that they were deliberately man-made—
’ possibly they were glacial striz. The sliver from the cist wall
Mr Kcekford identified as a piece of greywacke.”’
In a letter to Mr Cowan, dated 3rd November, Mr Thomson
mentions that he gave Mr Edgar the gist of the official letter (a),
saying that he could now remove the slabs when he wanted to
proceed with his work in the field. To stimulate further his
antiquarian zeal, Mr Thomson presented him with a copy of Mr
Craw’s Presidential Address already referred to.
VOL. XXXI, PART I. 4
NOTE ON OLD VILLAGE CROSS AT
PAXTON
THE attention of the Club was first drawn to the wanton
demolition of “the Old Village Cross” in a letter from a member,
Miss J. E. Robertson, Cawderstanes, Berwick, to Mr Cowan,
dated lst December 1947. She stated thar the matter was
already in the hands of the police, and that Mr John Cummins,
the local county councillor, wished expert advice on the legal
position, 7.e. assuming it to be an Ancient Monument. Corre-
spondence with Mr Cummins and the Inspectorate of Ancient
Monuments elicited that that was not the case, and further, that
the Cross being on ground for long the property of the Berwick
Breweries Company, that body was entitled to do as it liked
with it. Mr Cummins wrote to Mr Cowan that he had seen an
official of the Company, who regretted sincerely the action of
their tenant, the lessee of the Crown Inn, of which they had no
knowledge, and at a meeting at Ayton on 11th December the
Kast District Council agreed unanimously to record its public
disapproval of the outrage. The Cross is thought originally to
have stood on the village green, whence it was removed to its
position outside the hotel when a former laird of Paxton built
a wall around the green before converting it into an orchard.
The photograph of the Cross reproduced here is from an
enlargement made by Mr Cummins and presented by him to the
Club, in token of their “kindly interest in this unfortunate
business.”
50
History of Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, vol, xxxi. Puate VII.
_
S
OLD VILLAGE CROSS, CROSS HOTEL, PAXTON.
[Zo face p. 50.
ORNITHOLOGICAL AND OTHER NOTES
(a) By Lieutenant-Colonel W. M. Logan Home, Duns.
Ormithology.
1947.
June 30. Blackcap (3) seen, feeding young.
July 8. Blackcap (2) seen, joining her mate at feeding, in
Edrom policies.
July 5 and 6. Redstarts, pair of, feeding 4 young ones, in Hdrom
policies.
June 20 and July 21. Colony of Tree-sparrows seen in big silver
fir on Edrom Drive. Two nests.
June 27. Colony of 5 pairs of Sedge Warblers seen in thicket
along river (Whiteadder).
Aug. 11 and 14. Party of 5 Willow Tits seen insect-hunting in
trees on the river bank, behind Edrom House.
Sept. 3. The following curious mixed flocks of birds seen sitting
about on the shingle of the Whiteadder behind
Edrom House: 1 Heron, 40 Peewits, 20 Black-
headed Gulls, 1 Herring Gull, 2 Common Gulls,
1 Snipe, 6 Water-hens, 2 Stock-doves, 3 Wood-
pigeons; also about 30 Rooks and Jackdaws. A
few yards down from this mixed company, a solitary
Dipper was observed running about on stones in the
water.
Entomology.
1947.
May 9. First Red Admiral seen.
28. First Humming-bird Hawk-moth seen; several others
seen at intervals between 28th May and 15th Sept.
Oct. 21. Last Red Admiral seen on Michaelmas daisies.
June 9. First Painted Lady (V. cardut) seen.
Sept. 8. Last Painted Lady (V. cardut) seen.
“T saw a fine specimen of the Wood Tiger moth (P. Plantaginis)
on the heather near Fast Castle on 7th July. I don’t know
whether it is rare in Berwickshire; I see it has been recorded
from East Lothian in 1930, but without locality or dates.
51
29
52
ORNITHOLOGICAL NOTES
According to Mr Craw’s Index of 1931 it was seen in 1890,
just out of the cocoon, at Lorbottle Moor; in 1900 at Black
Heddon Ridge; in 1925 at Ross, Bamburgh, Harbottle, Ayton,
Lauderdale, Abbey St Bathans, Hawick, Yetholm, etc.
Also in July, a moth found on Whitsome Moor with a query
that it be identified was received from the Headmaster, Whitsome
School. A reproduction print of the Tiger Moth fitted the
specimen.
Clouded Yellow Butterfly—A less common butterfly which
has arrived in this country this year is the ‘Clouded Yellow’
(Colias croceus). I have seen one only in Berwickshire, at Abbey
St Bathans, on 30th August. Lord Dunglass reported seeing
one in West Lothian in the Scotsman; his letter evoked replies
from several people who claimed having seen them. I think
Edward D. Home said he saw one near Coldstream. These
butterflies are immigrants from the Continent every year, and
this year they have been unusually abundant. I saw four
or five on my way north in my car yesterday.”
(6) By Mr A. M. Portrovus, Coldstream.
Date and Name. Seen at/by. Reported by/Remarks.
1946.
Dec. Harrier (prob. Hen).| Near Norham. By Major Briggs, Tor
By Mr Crawhall. Cottage.
Dec. 31. Peregrine Falcon. Near Fireburnmill. | By Mr W. Logan, Cold-
By Lord Dunglass.| stream; it had been feed-
ing on a dead hare.
Dec. 31. Harrier (prob. Hen).| By Mrs Elliot, This bird remained at A. for
1947.
Jan. (early). Red-necked Grebe On Tweed at
Attonburn. several days, and was
seen at times “following
the plough.”
Coldstream.
By Mr Porteous.
Jan. (early). Bittern and 2 | On Anna at Kelso. | By Mr R. Steel. A Bittern
Water-rails. was subsequently cap-
tured up Teviot, but died
after a few days’ cap-
tivity.
ORNITHOLOGICAL NOTES 53
Date and Name. Seen at/by. Reported by/Remarks.
Feb. 17. Red-throated Diver.
Feb. 27. Peregrine (male).
Mar. 21. Wood-pigeon.
5. Black-throated
Diver.
Apr.
Apr. 26. Harrier (hen, or| By Dr Henderson,
Montagu-male)
May (late) Black Kite.
June 26. Turtle-doves nested.
June 26. Turtle-doves nested.
By Mr Porteous.
Northfield Grounds,
St Abbs.
By Mr R. B. Bell.
At Easter Softlaw,
Kelso.
By Mr Porteous.
On Lees Water for
several days.
By Mr Porteous.
Coldstream.
Shot near Belford.
In Cornhill Grounds.
By Capt. J. C.
Collingwood of
Cornhill.
At Kyloe.
On small pool in
_ |Jan. 19. 3 Whooper Swans, | From Lees Grounds.
| 2 Grey Wagtails | By Mr Porteous.
and numbers of
Wigeon, Golden-
| eye, Goosander,
and Redshanks.
Jan. 20. Peregrine Falcon. By Mr Porteous. | Flew over Duns.
Jan. 23. Cormorant. On Lees Water.
By Mr Porteous.
Jan. 27. Grey Wagtail. At Coldstream.
By Mr Porteous.
Feb. 6. Common Scoter. On Tweed at
Coldstream.
Mr Bell also reports Chough
seen in his grounds in late
autumn 1944.
Shot on Floors Estate.
Almost complete ‘“‘ Albino,”
succumbed to the ex-
treme storm: handed in
by Mr J. S. Watson.
Still in winter plumage.
Flew over Coldstream.
This, the fourth record for
the British Isles, was
identified at Hancock
Museum, Newcastle-on-
Tyne.
Nest was
harried.
unfortunately
By H. Hogg, West Kyloe.
54
ORNITHOLOGICAL NOTES
Date and Name.
June 26. Goosander and
young.
Lesser Redpoll
nested.
July.
Seen at/by.
Reported by/Remarks.
On Temple Pool,
Lees.
By Mr Porteous.
In Dr J. Henderson’s
garden, Hawthorns,
Coldstream.
The ducklings were very
small and must have
been hatched near by.
This bird has extended
its breeding range south-
ward in the last few
decades.
A small colony of three or
four pairs.
Sept. 1-2. Common Buzzard
(aged).
Aug./Sept. Quail.
Oct. 17. 3 Whooper Swans.
Shot at Newton
Don.
Both sides of the
Border.
By Mr Porteous.
By Rev. W. McCallum,
Makerstoun.
It appears that clutches
were hatched out near
Gordon, Duns, Cornhill
and Kyloe. In all, four
birds were handed in to
me, two were old and
two young birds.
On Birgham Water.
By Mr Porteous.
Dec. 4. 4 Whooper Swans.
Dec. 16. Water-rail.
Spring. Great Grey Shrike.
Spring. Quail
Aug. Large Elephant
Hawk-moth. Four
larva.
Sept. (late). Humming-bird
Hawk-moths.
On Lees Water.
By Mr Porteous.
At E. Learmouth.
By Mr D. G. Brown.
Gordon Area.
By Mr M.
Glendinning,
The Sneep,
Mellerstain.
Gordon area.
By Mr M.
Glendinning.
Coldstream.
By Mr Porteous.
Coldstream and
Cornhill.
By Mr Porteous.
Picked up dead at time of
the storm.
Occurrence of Quail in| —
Gordon area confirmed |
by Mr Glendinning.
One handed to him.
ORNITHOLOGICAL NOTES 55
Addendum for History, vol. xxx, Part 3, page 252, re entry
July 1944, Spurge Hawk-moth: “As this moth is so extremely
rare in Britain it should be mentioned that identification
(unconfirmed by any museum authorities) was made from
coloured plate only and the insect was then released. Should
identification be correct, it is likely that the moth had been
artificially reared from eggs or larva brought over from the -
Continent.”
(c) By Mr H. H. Cowan, Lauder (seen at The Roan).
1947.
Feb. 12. Black Redstart (female).
Mar. 5. Spotted Tree-creeper.
, 12. Brown Owl. The bird was caught in an outhouse in a
weak state and it died later in spite of being fed.
Owing to the storms, its source of food (mice) stayed
under the snow (ciné photo).
April 3. Brambling (male).
May 4and June 16. Whitethroat (pair). Their nest in the slit of
a beech-tree was ciné-d, showing young birds.
June 27. Coal-tits ciné-d leaving their nest-box.
July. Black Redstart (female).
Aug. 7. Black Redstart (baby), caught in greenhouse (nest not
found).
Whitethroats, second nest (ciné), showing eggs.
April 17. Bumblebee on flowers.
Aug. 10. Flying-ants: nuptial flight: thousands.
», 12. Flying-ants: nuptial flight: hundreds (ciné).
Sept. 15. Humming-bird Hawk-moth (M. Stellatarum).
Silver “Y”-moth (Plusia Gamma).
Note by Lt.-Col. W. M. Logan Home as to Humming-bird
Hawk-moth and Silver “Y”-moth: “The former is not very
common in Berwickshire, though I usually see two or three each
year. This year, however, it has been seen all over the country.
The first I saw here (Edrom) was on 28th May and the last on
11th September. Both are immigrants. The latter is usually
very common, and last year swarmed over southern England,
but curiously enough this year it has not been so common. I
56 ORNITHOLOGICAL NOTES
expect the food plant of its larva has been dried up in the
drought.
In Switzerland the Humming-bird Hawk-moth swarmed
everywhere, entering the railway carriages at stations and
hovering over window-boxes in the streets. I counted twenty-
seven of them hovering over a small patch of ‘hawkweed ’ in the
corner of a field.”
REPORT ON MEETING OF BRITISH
ASSOCIATION AT DUNDEE
By Mrs J. BisHop.
THe first post-war meeting of the British Association which
began in Dundee on 27th August 1947 was actually a resumption
of the meeting begun in the city and interrupted, on its
third day, by the outbreak of hostilities in September 1939.
In the old days when my husband used to attend the
British Association as your delegate I so often heard him
say, ““One longs for a dual personality at a time like this.
It would be a boon if one could be in two places at the
same time!” I agree entirely with his sentiment: there is
so much to be seen and heard. I was amused by an article I
read in one of the local papers, entitled, “A Layman Sees.” He
wrote: “‘The trouble about this British Association business is
making up one’s mind what you want to hear. There is such a
variety of subjects to pick from that, as an ordinary layman, a
bit self-conscious of my lack of knowledge among such an array
of the country’s finest brains, I thought the pin method would
be the best way to solve my problem. Firmly closing both eyes
I stabbed with my pin, right in the middle of ‘Section A.’” He
found, unfortunately, that too many people, with or without
pins, had reached the same conclusion and that “‘Section A”’
(Mathematics and Physics) was about as difficult to get into as
a cinema in Dundee on a wet Saturday night.
The first discussion happened to be on ‘“‘The Peace-time
Application of Nuclear Fission,” so it seemed everyone was
interested in what the atom can do for us. Half an hour before
the discussion was due to start, a bevy of young students
formed the advance guard of the rush, and twenty minutes later
all the available seating space (120) was occupied. Still they
piled in—sitting on the steps of the tiered classroom, standing
round the walls, filling the small gallery above the speaker’s
head. Professor Cockcroft, C.B.E., F.R.S., introduced the
subject: others taking part were Dr O. R. Frisch: “The Fission
57
58 MEETING OF BRITISH ASSOCIATION
Pile as a Research Instrument”’; and Mr W. G. Marley: ‘“‘The
Production of Radioactive Isotopes.”
The Presidential Address of Section A was delivered next
morning, at 10 a.m., by Sir Edward Appleton, K.C.B., C.B.E.,
F.R.S., on “Earth, Stars, and Radio.” I was fortunate enough
to meet that fine gentleman and his charming wife tripping
round Keiller’s factory, among cakes, Christmas puddings, and
marmalade. I did not know who they were, a very much
enjoyed the pleasant intercourse.
I did not adopt the “Pin Method,” but carefully studied the
programme ere I left home, taking note of the meetings of
Sections J (Psychology) and L (Education), which I hoped to
attend. I faithfully attended both sections, the Presidents of
which were known to me: and the meetings were in consequence
more interesting. Dr J. 8. Philpott’s Presidential Address
(Psychology) was on “‘Man’s Adaptability,” while the President
of the Educational Section, Miss Lynda Grier (Oxford), who
travelled with our party over South Africa in 1929, spoke on
“The Evolution of Secondary Education in England.” Sir
Garnet Wilson gave a very interesting account of “Education
in Scotland.” I was amused by an anecdote he related—of
former days, surely :
Anxious Parent. ‘Are ye learning yer Catechism, Peter?”
Peter. “I canna learn it. I dinna like it. I canna under-
stand it.”
Anxious Parent. “Ye’re no’ supposed to understand it.
Learn it!”
It was quite impossible to attend one half of the meetings
outlined in that extensive programme. Several evening lectures
I had to forgo: “Petroleum To-day and To-morrow,” by Dr
Kirtley F. Mather, Harvard, U.S.A., and “Camouflage,” by
Dr Hugh B. Cott.
A very important discussion on “The Education of the Man
of Science”? was held in the Art Galleries. The Chairman and
opening speaker was Sir Henry Dale, G.B.H., O.M., F.R.S.,
President of the Association, and others who took part were:
Dr Eric James, Manchester Grammar School; Sir Lawrence
Bragg, O.B.E., F.R.S., University of Cambridge; Sir Arthur
Fleming, C.B.E., Metropolitan Vickers; and Sir James Irvine,
_C.B.E., F.R.S., Vice-Chancellor, University of St Andrews.
MEETING OF BRITISH ASSOCIATION 59
Sir John Lennard Jones, K.B.E., F.R.S., General Secretary of
the Association, summed up the discussion.
Lecturers to children included Professor H. Hartridge, F.R.S.,
on “Colour,” and Sir Richard Paget on ‘‘ How Men first began
to speak.”
A morning discussion in the Agricultural Section took place
under the title, ‘Could and Should Britain feed herself?” and an
address was given by the Rt. Hon. Walter Elliot, F.R.S., M.P., on
“‘How far can Britain feed herself?’ All sounded so interesting.
Three Presidential Addresses, by Professor Winifred Cullis,
C.B.E. (Physiology), on ‘“‘ Physiology and the Community”; by
Dr J. L. Simonsen, F.R.S. (Chemistry), on “Science and the
Colonies”; and by Dr W. G. Ogg (Agriculture), on “Soil and
Health,” particularly intrigued me, for the lecturers had
travelled all over India with me in 1938-39. Alas, these were
some of the plums I missed!
On August 27th, at noon, in the Caird Hall, Sir Henry Dale,
President of the British Association, received the Freedom of the
City in the presence of fully a thousand people. Members and
friends, including many famous scientists, assembled to watch
the honouring of their chief. Secondary pupils were seated in
the organ gallery and the public was welcomed. Lord Provost
Powrie and the Magistrates, Sir Henry and Lady Dale and the
Dowager Countess of Airlie occupied the platform. The Lord
Provost described Sir Henry as one of the most eminent scientists
of the present day, whose special field is Physiology. He said:
“The country is deeply indebted to Sir Henry for his work in the
setting up and guidance of the National Institute of Medical
Research; an institute which is world-famous, and has served as
a model for other institutes of the kind throughout the world.
During the War, Sir Henry’s advice and judgment on scientific
matters were greatly sought after and respected in Whitehall;
and he was a member of the Scientific Advisory Committee in
the War Cabinet. There never was a time when friendly
International relations between scientists were more important
*or desirable; and in the task of helping to re-forge the links
broken in the War, this country is indeed fortunate in having
Sir Henry Dale as a scientist of the first rank.”” Amid applause,
the Lord Provost then handed the silver casket containing the
Burgess Ticket to Sir Henry, who, with the Lord Provost and
60 MEETING OF BRITISH ASSOCIATION
the Town Clerk (Mr Wm. Borland) looking on, signed his name
in the “Lockit Book.” Acknowledging the conferment of the
Freedom, Sir Henry said he experienced a special warmth of
gratitude from the knowledge that the honour which he received
in a representative capacity took the form of a Freedom, for, if
there was any place in Britain for which a claim could be made
for pre-eminence on account of the staunchness with which its
sons had stood and fought in defence of freedom, it might well
be the City of Dundee, with its neighbouring districts and town-
ships. He went on: “Not always have you welcomed English-
men here, still less invited them to share your freedom. For
blood-stained centuries, indeed, it was to achieve and defend
their freedom from English conquerors and invaders that your
men went out to fight and die.”
Another most interesting ceremony, at which I was privileged
to be present, was the capping of five members of the British
Association in the Marryat Hall, by Principal Sir James Irvine.
These great scientists were: Sir Edward Appleton, Secretary
of the Department of Scientific and Industrial Research;
Sir Lawrence Bragg, Cavendish Professor of Experimental
Physics, Cambridge; Sir Henry Dale, President of the British
Association; Sir Alexander Fleming, F.R.S., Professor of
Bacteriology, University of London; and Emeritus Professor
Angus R. Fulton, Former Principal of University College,
Dundee. They were capped with John Knox’s Cap. The
Graduation Ceremony took place on 29th August at 3 p.M., and
was well attended by students and members.
The Inaugural General Meeting took place in the Caird Hall,
City Square, on Wednesday evening, 27th August, at 8.30, when
Sir Henry Dale delivered his Presidential Address on “Science
in War and Peace.” The great hall was filled to capacity, and
a record membership of 3000 was announced. As Sir Henry
Dale walked to his place on the platform, to the strains of
“Up wi’ the Bonnets o’ Bonnie Dundee,” played on the great
organ by the city organist, Mr James Hinchcliffe, the audience
rose to its feet. The theme of the meeting, “Swords into
Ploughshares,’ was the wise decision of the Council. In his
address Sir Henry appealed for freedom for science; the libera-
tion of scientists from the entanglements of the abnormal
conditions of the war years, and particularly from the secrecy
MEETING OF BRITISH ASSOCIATION 61
which they accepted as an abnormal necessity. Science, he
said, found itself facing a situation in which hope and frustration
contend. The need to make the world safe and the delay in
agreement as to the means of doing so, clogged the wheels of
science, which should now be turning freely for the enrichment
of knowledge and of human life. He allowed that war had
added a stimulus to research, citing, for example, the new
discovery of penicillin, by Sir Alexander Fleming (who was
present), and research by Britain and the U.S.A. for better
remedies than quinine and mépacrine for malaria. He
mentioned the atomic bombs of Hiroshima and Nagasaki as
representing an immediate visible peak of the belligerent use of
science; but said that nobody could suppose them to be the
ultimate climax of disastrous achievement if the nations should
persist in the desperate project of using further advances of
science to prepare in secret each to excel, or to anticipate, others,
in perfecting the means of annihilation. Does the world need to be
warned, he asked, as to the end of sucha policy? If so, scientists
must continue, against any reluctance, to proclaim the danger
and therewith our hatred of the perversion of science which is
involved. Machinery was made for man, not man for machinery.
It gave me joy to see Sir James Irvine, who in 1924 was
one of our party crossing Canada, step forward to propose
a vote of thanks. He received such an ovation! How his
students love him! On his benign countenance still lingers
the old, kindly expression. In his pawky, humorous way he
indicated there were, perhaps, in this large audience two sets
of people: one of which might say, “I knew all that already,”
and the other, “I did not understand a word of it.” At all
events, his call for a vote of thanks brought forth a rousing
cheer. This meeting would, he thought, go down in history.
The world of the future would probably look back and wonder
what scientists were doing in such a crisis as the present. The
situation was summed up by the President: ‘Many look
askance at science—not understanding. We have to go
forward, however, fearing nothing—but error.”
Many and varied were the excursions planned to suit all
sections. J chose a day in St Andrews on Saturday, 30th
August; and.attended the Official Church Service at 11 a.m.
on the following day, in the Parish Church of Dundee.
METEOROLOGICAL OBSERVATIONS, 1946
62
“CIO A CW WW SWovUIMG JO NOLNIMG “WV “Ay ott &q portdurog
‘OF6T ONIMOG WUIHSMOIMUAT NI SNOILVAYASAO TVODNOTOXOGLEAN
£87 | O-O9TI] ZLZ | O-DFTTY L8Z | 9-SLTIJSOT| 92 |ZIT| EL | TL OOT] ZI | FT| 8 | 6T| 61] FL] G8} 18} 78 | 64 | 08 8L Be ag
ot lose for |r [st [6-6 18z/ ez] 6T| 0Z| 6 | 9B] Zz FZ | 12 | GB | 9B] FS] 8h) 09) TS) GF) 6F | 97 * deqursoe(T
#L |9-2z Lor |oog Jot |e9c |9 |F |e [& | 1 | F J LG) 6%] Gz| TE] 6s | 8Z] ZO | L9| 49) 79) 99 6S * aq ULaAON,
oz luze Ist lees foz jure [8s |e |F | s |F 19 ]s|9Z| FZ| 8s | O€ | Es] 09| 09) ZO) 09) 09) LS * 49490990
ez |p-6n Lor |o-ze Jee |s-69 Pool cl col ctf cc | P88] OF] OF| Lh] Th) Th] 49) 69) SL | 04) 89) 99 * roquraydog
O€ |O-FZT |6% | FSIL 6G |G-Lel f|” "s | ++] ++ 19e)8e| 18| 68 | 3h] 68] 92 | SL) 6L) 64) PL] TL ‘ qsnsny
te |6-1et {8z [Serl fte jouer fool] ct] | | ot Pee] SP] 68 | SF | PP | SH] SB) 18] H8 | 84) GL) BL . * syne
6z |O-TSt }9z |L:Let |se |PLeeT fool | cc cc] cc | oo P28] 88] 88] 88 | OF | SE] 8L) 18] 78 | 64 | 08 8L ; * oun
6z |¢-06L log |9-G6r Joe |e-96T JL |Z | IT} °° | °°] 9 78z| 08] 9z| €E| SE | OF] SL | 69 | GL | 89) L9 L9 , * AW
ez |L-OFT 1ez |oL71 192 |8-19T 9 |% |St|e |S |F [9% 9S| ST} 18) 6s) HS] OL| EL) EL) SL) cL IL ; ‘Tudy
zz lLbS Vzs |1S8 |ro | 2-98 ]6L/ FT| 02] 91] 91| SL] 9T| LT] OT| Go| €S| HL] F9 | L9| G9 | 49 | 29 g9 ‘ ore
92 |0-L6 [Fo |3-S6 ]&% |$-S8 [SI\/L | FT/S |8 | IL] FT| SL IL| 12] 61 | HL] 99) SS) Lg | 79) He OS * Arensqay
6L |aIp [et |9-0F [Oe [Lc |Zs|1Z| 9/12) 1%) SsPst| FL {8 | GL) 0G] OL] SPF) OS) &S | 87) 87 LY * Arenuee
© S : B g dj o : a % 9 . a . pls a 9 dq By A AG
5 a= PIBISISIEISIEISISISISIS1Ele/S Bl 8i3
se] 4 5 eid /el\ele|/Sisihi/ei4)a) sig isle a|g| 3
: S ee eIS lela leis l(o se lslelels/ol4/s
3 2 5 @ | 9 om |e |S hse onl eo ool age | o |S). 3.) oS jie
~p fa g 3. q | Hl-aioije|a r| Als io] q (=| = tl
a 3 3 Ss S/Sis5/s a=] 5 gisisB oS Sele |. ai/s/a|c
E A & /FlSlSlAlSlElEESIAISIEIEE(SIAlS IE
op) O|n oT) | | {O1@
‘ung ‘ung ‘ung
YqTA | “STE | UGE | STAT | DT | “SIEL - ce MO]Oq “UA UATUT TAL “UN UAT X BTA
UNS EATal Bar. IO ye einyerod “qQUuOyL
-wey, yy shed
‘ouIysUNY YYSIg -ginyered U9 J,
63
RAINFALL IN BERWICKSHIRE DURING 1946
e-Leg || ce-oz | 61-92 | 62-73 | FEST] 4 | LO-6Z | L0-6Z | 9F-EE | » : 1¥-S3
Be as 2
9-83 || O8-T | 26-1 | SIL | SLT ® |zos |eae |eoe |. 8 | TT
O-zL || Tos | seo | FOF | 08h | & | 0-9 | P69 | €I-L 8 | 99-G
O-ZL || G8 Gs: 88: 6g q | 89 GL: 89 & | 06:
ep || PE | 68 | 19-3 | E9-E 5 l|ooe |ese |eoe | © | ore
ger ll ope | zee | oLg | Lrg | © -| 8¢-¢ | 69-¢ | Ise Vee iG:
F1¢ || 20-3 | F9-3 | G8-3 | 96-3 + | 29:3 | Le | Les | 80-4 - €9-6
O-LT || LLT | PRI | L81 | 90% 90:2 | 06-1 | 61-3 | 99-T | Shs
o-er || cer | tT | L&T | O&-T | THT | 19-1 | OG-T | ¥6-T | 66 fzey
GL || Pe | ere | Le I€ gg 6& | eh | Po rE TG
c-ge || 9-1 °|1%-% | 69-1 | 06-T | 16-1 | G83 | 08% | SEE | ESI | GS-1
0-8 80-1 | P8 | 18 SL 08 66: | 66: | 13-1 | #9: | 69
pee || Ire | e6E | StI | 9FT | 86-1 | LL-1 | 28-1 | 90-3 | 96 38
smoy|| ,oog | ,6r | OST | .00c | 002 | ,9GE | .009 | £28 | *° 0
Elles o ‘ 2 © : , ;
See |e lig al So] ele sees oe all
Tee [ee eae ee Recess ce pee eh
ae q a a=] = 2 Oe oie Balke 5 ®
2 E ees se Seep ash SS
CO to] ae ame meee erst ters fcr et
-eIn( iS) mM |
ELLE | © * TeVaX
19-2 : eq uI900q,
gc-g | ° Ioq ULdAONT
LL: : * 19q070Q,
9G-¢ : Jaq uieydeg
G8-r | ° * qsnsny
60: a aes Ane:
90:7 | ° ; oun
SOue pe: ; Avy
SF: j * [udy
VASP , yore
G9- : Areniq 2,7
OO3F |= Arenue pe
“YUOTL
WAlWAan es [OA9]-B98
aAoge YYSIOP
od
ine]
o
x
2 “oH
2
=
~~
RQ
‘SUOW WA OV IN “UoqUIMY JO NOLNIMG “YY “AY OY} Aq popiduiog
‘9F6T ONIUOG WAUIHSMOIMYAA NI TIVANIVa
—_— _ — Ne
‘Sadod ‘Hu ‘dda “pM ‘ef (peustg) “oul 0} popqryxe useq oAvy s9480419109 pue yoog-sseq
que_ oy “0e1100 41 pug pus ‘szunosoe poydreoar pue syooq oy} YM JueUleze}g [efoueUlY eacqe 24} pouluexea savy [—/ FET Joquiojdeg uI0¢e
SS eee
6 SL LPF 6 SI LbGEF
6 SI L9T ° ‘ : : j * oyep ye yuvg urysey | 6 CT 16 ‘ 3 * oyep ye courleg yIporQ oyewtxoiddy
00 Of °* 5 . * oyvoyty109 ssulaeg [euoNeN T | 0 O OSIF ° * fisopstyT JO Suyuud roy yuNodoy pejeurysA
“SLASSV *SHILITIAVIT
‘“LHAHS AONVIVE ALVNIXOUddV
: TL LL LOBE QO
IT LT 198% bl ~w
Ceo Lo es : i . é : * gourreg qIper9 fe et
0) 2% 9 a0uawg fo yuamaouvapp Lof wornrooss py Ysyrwug gh. As Vd —_—
eT ¢Z : é * fibojomyoup ysuprug fo pounop youorbaay je> oe cc
€ GT ; ; % UorDwossH aD PILM moybuypyo [= : ti] <<
0 Fr O 7 : 4 : : * yoog anbayp ‘Bs % =
Se aNE WY \e ri —
Go ae = : = : . ES 1 ge)
OOiee. "4 Ser ; (Teoma) og ay €¢ N
Pea BS COA) Era ee OU ae
(0) ies : : *-G-‘H ‘YW ‘semseazy, fc
GenOn Gade 3 - ° : Areqe109¢
—sasuadxy 101910
ake pian aig es OR Osan ; F : 5 saa aoun.uumg fo punfaar
6 CVs == a 0 FIL 3 ; 5 . E : sburpaav01g fo avg
& 10 ‘Ssh 5 : ; : *PyT °0D 2 TION 0 O TT ; ‘ : ¢ : * sabpog qnjp fo avg
oO. Ci ith. : ; 2 * "pay ulgaey 6 §1 EZ (SuoTyeUOG pur sev coURIyUY SUIpNoUT) suoydrsosqng
‘ —hiouoynigy puv-buyutg | 2 OL PIF ° C OPEL Jeqweydeg yIOg 4e ooURTeg yIpesy
“SLNGWAVG "SLdIGOAY
‘LV6T UMAWALMAS 410 ONIGNA UVAA AOA INAWALVLIS TVIONVNIA SMMANASVAUL
and Index, issued 1984
ae t
hes
© is invaluable as a guide to the conten
is PRESENTED
a 2 1 MAR 1952
tae
9 Pee UISTORY:
___ BERWICKSHIRE
NATURALISTS CLUB
5 2 oS _. INSTITUTED SEPTEMBER oD 1831
“MARE ET TELLUS, ET, QUOD TEGIT OMNIA, C@LUM”
VOL. XXXI. Parr IL.
| 3 1948
Priee to Members (extra copies) 7s. 6d.
Price to Non-Members 10s.
EDINBURGH
- PRINTED FOR THE CLUB
BY NEILL AND CO. LTD., 212 CAUSEWAYSIDE
ry ~*<, 1949 - 4 “, fT
OFFICE-BEARERS
ee
-
Secretary
H. H. COWAN, The Roan, Lauder. (Tel. Lauder 217.)
Assistant Secretary —
G. F. FLEMING, 41 East High Street, Lauder. (Tel.
Lauder 202.)
Editing Secretary.
A, A. BUIST, Kirkbank, Kelso. (Tel. Crailing 58.)
Joint- Treasurers
T. PURVES, 18 Castle Terrace, Berwick-upon-Tweed.
(Tel. Berwick 886.) ¥
Miss H. F. M. CAVERHILL, 2 Ravensdowne, Berwick-
upon-Tweed. (Tel. Berwick 292.)
<
Librarian
Fi. PARKER, “Cabra,” 12 Castle Terrace, Berwick:
‘upon-T weed.
| HISTORY OF THE
BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CLUB.
CONTENTS OF VOL. XXXI.
PART II.—1948.
PAGE
1. A Hundred and Fifty Years of Newspaper Production. Annual
Address by the President, the late Major H. R. Smait, T.p.
Prepared for delivery 6th October 1948 . : 65
2. Reports of Meetings for 1948 :—
(a) LINDISFARNE . ‘ : . 84
(6) BOGHALL, BUSH HOUSE anp CASTLELAW cee et roe mee
(c) INCHCOLM . : : P . 86
(d) HULNE PRIORY anp ALNWICK CASTLE ; : 5. fey
(ec) BERWICK . . f : : ‘ : : . 88
3. Notes on the History of Lindisfarne and its Place in the Conversion
of England to Christianity, and a Brief Account of the
History and Architecture of the Priory, the Parish Church
of St Mary, and the Castle. By Rev. E. N. O. Gray, M.a. 98
4, Anniversary Celebration at ae BHLOEY By J. A. THomson,
F.F.A., F.S.A.SCOT. . 110
5. Excavations at Hownam Rings, 1948. Py Mrs C. M. Piacort,
F.S.A., F.S.A.SCOT. . 111
6. Extracts from the Records of the “‘Five Treads” of Duns. Taken
from MS. Notes by the late A. A. FALCONER. 120
7. Sculptured Rocks. By H. H. Cowan < : : 2 . 130
8. Note on Whorls, following on discoveries at se ua i Ry
H. H. Cowan : : : 2 : 143
9. Note on a Short Cist discovered at Floors, Kelso. By R. W.
FracHem (Royal ane ries Ancient Monuments, Edin-
burgh) . 5 , ; : A : : . 145
10. A Group of Related Place-Names. By GEORGE WATSON, M.A.,
F.S.A.SCOT. . : : : : . 146
11. Sonnet on John Bishop as 1863- 1938). By T. McGreeor Tarr . 148
12, A Successful Experiment. By Sir WALTER AITCHISON, M.A., F.S.A.,
F.S.A.SCOT, : : : : : ; : F . 149
13.
14,
15.
16.
17.
18.
19.
CONTENTS
PAGE
Ornithological and Other Notes . 5 ° ° ° ‘ . 150
Report on Meeting of British Association at ics ee Mrs
J. BISHOP 154
Meteorological Sinus in Berwickshire, 1947. By Rev.
A. E. SWINTON, M.A., F.R.MET.S. 161
Rainfall in Berwickshire, 1947. By. Rev. A. E. SWINTON, M.A.,
F.R.MET.S. 162
Treasurer’s Financial Statement for year 1948 . . 163
Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club Rules and Regulations . . 165
List of Members : - ° ° ° ° “ - 169
ILLUSTRATIONS.
PART II.—1948.
VIII. Sculptured Rock, Jenny Lantern’s Hill (E. Miller)
Do. Routing Linn (Plate Photo)
IX. Do. Hunter’s Moor (Plate Photo)
Be Do. Dod Law (Plate Photo)
XI. Do. Carn Baan (H. H. Cowan)
XII. Whorls found in neighbourhood of Longformacus
XIII, A colony of Spartina Townsendii (Rice Grass)
To face p. 142
142
IMPORTANT NOTICE
The Editing Secretary would be grateful to members if
they would send all Natural History notes and observations
(i.e. on Zoology, Ornithology, Entomology and Botany), to
Lieutenant-Colonel W. M. Logan Home, Edrom House,
Duns, and not to the Secretary or himself. Colonel Logan
Home has been co-opted as an additional member of the
Council, and appointed chairman of a small committee to
deal with these subjects in the first instance. Any observa-
tions on other subjects (e.g. Archzology and Geology),
short of a paper or article, will be received by the Editing
Secretary and passed on elsewhere for expert attention.
Under no circumstances does he hold himself responsible
for the opinions expressed in, or the correctness, historical
or scientific, of any full-length paper or article. These
will, of course, as hitherto, be submitted to their authors
in proof for final revision.
March 1949,
PROCEEDINGS
OF THE
BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CLUB
A HUNDRED AND FIFTY- YEARS OF
NEWSPAPER PRODUCTION.
Address prepared for delivery to the Berwickshire Natur-
alists’ Club at Berwick, 6th October 1948, by the
late Major H. R. Smaiu, T.D.
WHEN asked to become President of the Berwickshire
Naturalists’ Club I naturally began to consider a suitable
subject for the Presidential address, a tradition of the
Club since earliest times. Newspaper production, which
has been the concern of my family for 140 years, in-
fluenced me to choose that subject. I realise that while
interesting articles have already appeared in the Club
Proceedings on Border typography, no one has givena
place to a survey of newspaper production. in the area
covered by the Club’s activities. Yet this industry has
played no mean part in the life of our people for a
century and a half. Each centre has had its own local
newspaper, faithfully recording all that has gone to make
up the life and interest of its community and all the
varied changes through that long period. For 117 ae
VOL. XXXI, PART II.
66 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS
one paper, at least, has faithfully recorded the activities
of the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club.
During the period under review there have been many
attempts at producing a local newspaper. Some have
faded out, but the purpose of this address is to give a
survey of those which still survive. In such a survey
one cannot fail to be struck by the changed attitude to
local news, which now occupies a very much more
important place in our local newspapers. In the original
issues, over a century ago, these papers were over-
weighted by international and national news, generally
of events which had happened weeks before. What we
term local news—the recorded doings of people in the
area—is to be found tucked away in odd corners. How
different to-day, and what a varied range of happenings
has led to this change of attitude!
It would be too involved a story to touch on all these
happenings, but among developments which have led to
the fuller life enjoyed to-day by the people as a whole,
we might give attention for a few minutes to means of
transport. We remember that 140 to 150 years ago,
and for some years after that, those who wished for news
of events outside their own particular area would have
to await the arrival of the mail coach. One can picture
the scene outside one of the main coaching inns, the
crowd gathered to await the arrival of the latest “‘in-
telligence,’’ a phrase which has been ousted by the more
simple description, ‘“‘news.’’ Berwick, for instance, did
not learn of the Battle of Waterloo until three weeks after
it had happened, but when the horses clattered and the
wheels of the mail coach rumbled up the High Street,
there were scenes of great rejoicing and ringing of bells.
When these newspapers first began publication there
were efforts being made to speed up the coaches, and
the early ’forties of last century saw the gradual develop-
ment of the railways. In our own area we got the North
British Railway in 1846 and the North-Eastern Railway
ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 67
in 1847, just over 100 years ago. The railways revolu-
tionised transport and brought people together in a way
which had not been possible before.
Then we must not forget the improvement to road
surfaces. Macadam, who did so much in this direction,
died in 1836. Motors were beginning to be fairly
common in the 1890’s, although until 1896 they were
regarded as such dangerous contraptions that it was
compulsory under law for a man to walk in front with
a red flag. In our own lifetime we have seen the rapid
development of other means of travel, and now whole
villages visit one another and are interested in matters
which concern their neighbours. We are witnessing
still more startling developments, and there is a con-
sequent quickening in the pace of life, all this having its
influence in a general way and on the development of
local newspapers in particular.
But perhaps the greatest factor in development has
been education. We realise that 150 years ago few could
read or write except in centres of learning, and the general
standard of education was not high. By 1844 there were
established a sufficient number of “Ragged Schools’’—
to teach the poorer classes—to justify the formation of
the Ragged Schools Union. Indeed the early nineteenth
century proved to be a period of continuously increasing
interest in education. Under the 1870 Act education
became compulsory; under the 1891 Act school fees
were in some cases abolished, and many will still be able
to recall the passive resistance movement following the
1902 Act, which gave power to levy a rate for education.
All such happenings were fully recorded in the local news-
papers as events which concerned the life of its readers.
Yet another factor has been the gradual development
of progress made in self-government, in the management
of our own affairs. The word ‘“‘reform”’ dominated the
early issues of local newspapers, and indeed led to the
starting of the two earliest papers. There was the
68 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS
Reform Act of 1832, and what a bitter controversy there
was on that question! This was followed by the forma-
tion of Councils in 1835, which gave to the ordinary man
a larger say in his own destiny. It is interesting to note
that, following important developments in 1835, local
newspapers gave more and more space to local news,
~ recording the doings of Councils, and this has been, and
still is, one of the most important duties of the local
press. Further developments, mainly connected with
health, followed in 1886 and 1890, and in 1894 Rural
Councils came into being, all these bodies providing
opportunities to the people for taking a hand in their
own destinies.
Nor must the claims of sporting activities be over-
looked. The ’sixties and ’seventies of last century saw
increasing interest in sport, and the pages of the local
newspapers recorded and encouraged that interest.
By 1863 there were sufficient soccer clubs in England
to warrant the formation of the Football Association,
followed in 1873 by a similar Association in Scotland.
By 1871 the Rugby code had its own Union, and by
1875 hockey, too, had its own Association. Though the
birth of golf in its historic seat at St Andrews dates from
1754, it was not until the 1890’s that this game became
so popular.
The list of developments is so long that one cannot
touch on them more fully. Suffice it to mention in
passing, developments in means of communication: the
penny post in 1840; the coming of the telegraph from
1820 onwards; of the telephone from 1876 onwards; of
electricity from 1831 onwards; of cinemas in our own
lifetime; of the marvels of wireless. Nor must the
claims of photography, from 1840 onwards, be forgotten.
All these factors have led to great changes in outlook,
and as they developed so did the local angle of news,
for the function of the local newspaper has always been
to record the doings of its readers.
ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 69
There is such an overwhelming flood of international
and national news to-day that the national papers cannot
possibly find room for items of local news. Consequently
the local newspaper has become of ever-increasing im-
portance. It is generally conceded that in an independ-
ent attitude and as upholders of the freedom of the
Press the local newspapers are always to the fore. While
many of them had a political party bias when they
started, in every case that has been eliminated, and
these papers pride themselves on being fair to all parties.
Week in, week out, all through the past 150 years, local
papers have gone to press, never missing publication no
matter what the difficulties were. At no time were those
difficulties greater than during the 1939-45 War, or
during the past three years, when the shortage of
newsprint brought unprecedented difficulties. Local
newspapers are faithful recorders of local happenings, of
local thought and opinion, and also moulders of that
opinion. And yet how little the reading public know of
newspaper production!
An interesting point about the production of our local
papers has been the continuous family interest which
generation after generation has taken in the business.
In no less than four instances there have been three
generations of the same family in that business: the
Steven family as publishers of The Berwick Journal,
the Croal family as publishers of The Haddington
Courver, the Easton family as publishers of The Jedburgh
Gazette, and the Walker family as publishers of The
Border Telegraph; while The Berwick Advertiser has
been in the hands of six succeeding generations of the
same family (see note at the end of the address).
And now must follow, in order of publication, notes on
the local newspapers still in existence in our area. For
these I am indebted to the proprietors and editors of
the papers concerned.
70 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS
The order of publication was as follows:—
The Kelso Chronicle. 1783
(publication was, however, suspended in 1803
and resumed in 1832)
The KelsoMal . , : : , » Ltt
The Berwick Advertiser. ; ‘ : . 1808
The Border Standard. . , ’ . 1848
The Southern Reporter . : , : . 1855
The Berwick Journal . 3 ‘ : . 18d5
The Haddington Courier : . 1859
The Berwickshire News. f j y . 1869
The Jedburgh Gazette . ? : . 1870
The Berwickshire Advertiser . j . . 1893
The Border Telegraph . : : ‘ . 1896
The Kelso Mail (1797).
Few papers in Scotland can claim 150 years of un-
broken publication. Such is the proud record of The
Kelso Mail, which, when it celebrated its centenary in
1897, listed The Aberdeen Journal, The Glasgow Herald,
and itself as still existing after commencing publication
towards the end of the eighteenth century.
Its founder was James Ballantyne, eldest of the three
sons of John Ballantyne, who was born in Kelso in 1770.
It was while he was attending Kelso Grammar School,
around 1783, that he made the acquaintance of Sir Walter
Scott, who was on holiday and attended the school for
a few hours each day, “‘to keep up his scholarship.”
Ballantyne became articled to a Kelso solicitor, pro-
ceeded to Edinburgh to attend the Scots Law class, and
returned to Kelso in 1795, establishing himself as a
solicitor.
At that time The British Chronicle or Union Gazette
was “‘the only instrument of universal and genuine
intelligence” inthe Burgh. It had started in 1783 under
James Palmer. Besides being organist at the Episcopal
Church, Palmer seems to have held very advanced
ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 71
political views, and it is said that he suffered imprison-
ment for the injudicious expression of them in his paper.
Certainly he did appear at Jedburgh Court on a charge
of having published a seditious libel, but William
Davidson Dawson, a celebrated agriculturist, opportunely
acknowledged the authorship. The French Revolu-
tion was then at its height, and in 1798 the nobility
and gentry of the neighbourhood approached James
Ballantyne to establish a rival paper. He undertook
the whole management, but William Jerdan, Scott’s
biographer, mentions that for some time he was “aided
by Sir Walter Scott.” Having purchased his type in
Glasgow, he launched the Mail as a bi-weekly on
13th April 1797.
Ballantyne, having become Sir Walter Scott’s pub-
lisher, was prevailed upon by him to move to Edinburgh
in 1802, and three years later relinquished the editorship
of the Mail to his younger brother Alexander, father of
R. M. Ballantyne, prime favourite among schoolboys of
the Victorian and Edwardian eras. From 1805 to 1825
Alexander conducted the paper withabilityandtact. He
in turn was succeeded by George Ross in 1826, and the
latter in May 1827 by John Hay, who remained till 1828,
when William Pringle took his place. In 1836 Pringle
was succeeded by John Wares. Next came Alexander
Elbot, in whose hands the paper remained on lease till
1861, when it passed to William Jerdan, a descendant
of one of the founders. When Jerdan died in 1875,
John Smith entered into partnership with John Cuthbert,
and in 1880 the former undertook full responsibility as
proprietor and conductor, and the Mail was converted
into a weekly paper.
Smith was proprietor and editor when the paper
celebrated its centenary in 1897. With his grey, flowing
beard, he was a familiar figure to many of us who know
and love Kelso, and he performed his duties with
assiduity until his death in 1932, when the Mail was
72 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS
taken over by J. G. Thomson. In 1937 it was sold
to EK. Whitaker, who in turn sold it to K. Brough
in 1944.
The Kelso Chronicle (1783 and 1832).
Though the present Kelso Chronicle celebrated its
centenary in 1932, the name “‘Chronicle,”’ as attached
to a newspaper, has been known in Kelso and on the
Borders for more than one and a half centuries. There
was, however, a break of about thirty years in its exist-
ence, from 1803 to 1832.
The Kelso Chronicle was started in February 1783, and
can therefore claim to be the pioneer of Border news-
papers, as it appeared fourteen years before any other
provincial newspaper was ever thought of, either in
Kelso or on the Borders. The publisher of the original
Kelso Chronicle in 1783 was James Palmer, who on more
than one occasion was sent to Jedburgh gaol for his
outspoken criticisms. The Chronicle was carried on as
long as Palmer lived, and after his death was continued
till 1803.
On 16th March 1832 publication was resumed by
James Hooper Dawson, a grandson of Palmer, and a
member of a well-known farming family in the Wark
district. He was a member of the English Bar, but gave
up his profession in favour of literary work and made a
study of reform. He carried on the business until his
death in 1861. From 1832 to 1871 the paper was
printed and published at 27 Bowmont Street. For
twenty-nine years after this, until 1900, publishing and
printing were in separate premises, the publication being
done from 20 Wood Market and the printing in premises
at the foot of Horse Market, in much the same place
as at present. In 1900 John McArthur bought the
printing. premises of Messrs Rutherford & Craig, who
had printed the paper from 1871, and printing and
ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 73
publishing were once more united under one roof, the
present office in Cross Street being enlarged for the
purpose.
After Dawson’s death in 1861, Andrew Murray, who
had started with the Chronicle shortly after it was
resumed in 1832, carried on the paper until his death in
1868. Mrs Elizabeth Murray carried on until 1871, when
the printing was done by Messrs Rutherford & Craig.
John McArthur, its editor and publisher since 1900,
during the First World War introduced the linotype
machine into the works. He retired in February
1931, when the Chronicle was purchased by Major
Henry Richardson Smail, proprietor of The Berwick
Advertiser.
It is interesting to note that, before the days of the
telephone, McArthur used a pigeon news service for
events happening on a Thursday, the day before publica-
tion. After a time cats and rats frightened the birds
from alighting at the Chronicle office, but Messrs Black
and Bulman and Frank Scott of the Gas House gave the
use of their lofts, and when the birds arrived, the news
they brought was rushed to headquarters.
The Berwick Advertiser (1808).
The Berwick Advertiser, or, as it was originally styled,
The British Gazette and Berwick Advertiser, introduced
itself to the world on 2nd January 1808, giving as the
modest excuse for its appearance ‘‘the extraordinary
influx of important intelligence” which had arrived
during the past fortnight. One item was the arrival
off Dover of a French flag of truce. Yet another was an
“important manifesto” by Russia. This was in the
period of the Napoleonic wars.
The man who made such a venture into weekly journal-
ism was Henry Richardson, still a comparatively young
man of thirty-four. He was born into the printing trade,
74 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS
his father, William Richardson, having been pressman to
John Taylor, another printer in the town. It was from
his house in Church Street that the Advertiser first saw
the light of day. In a few years he moved to Western
Lane, where publication continued until the present
premises were opened in 1900.
Henry Richardson did not live long; in 1823 he died
suddenly from a heart attack, while out on the street,
at the age of forty-nine, just fifteen years after he
started the Advertiser. He left a wife and young family,
and the publication continued on their behalf for thirty
years, issues bearing the imprint “‘Catherine Richard-
son,’ perhaps one of the first instances in which a woman
could lay claim to be in newspaper production. Catherine
had been married before she married Henry Richardson,
and a son by her first marriage, Andrew Robson, had
been born in 1808, the same year as the Advertiser. He
succeeded his mother as proprietor, and when he died
at Rothesay in 1861, it was stated that he had been
connected with the Advertiser for thirty-six years. He
must have gone into the business when a lad of fifteen,
and had had considerable experience when he took over
in 1853 on his mother’s death.
When Andrew Robson died, his stepbrother, Henry
Richardson, nine years his junior, became proprietor.
He had graduated M.D. at Edinburgh University, and
in 1841 entered the Royal Navy, attaining the rank of
Fleet-Surgeon before he retired in 1869, eight years after
becoming proprietor. For seven years the Advertiser
was published for Dr Richardson by Alexander Paton,
who acted as his manager. In 1868 Paton acquired a
business of his own as a bookseller in High Street, and
in that year the name of Henry Richardson Smail, a
nephew of Dr Richardson, appears in the imprint. He
acted as manager and publisher for Dr Richardson until
1885, when on the death of the proprietor Smail
took over in that capacity.
ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 75
Then followed a period of considerable expansion. In
the 1890’s the linotype machine was introduced, taking
the place of hand-setting; in 1893 The Berwickshire
Advertiser was started, and in 1900 the new premises in
Marygate were opened.
Henry Richardson Smail, the elder, died in 1917,
while his eldest son, Henry Richardson Smail, the
younger, was on active service with the Northumberland
Fusiliers in France. For two years, until Major Smail’s
return in 1919, his cousin, Henry Smail Hamilton,
acted as manager and later as editor. Major Smail
entered the business ten years before his father’s death;
in 1931 he also became proprietor of The Kelso Chronicle.
Two editors of The Berwick Advertiser were outstanding
in their day and generation: John Mackay Wilson,
author of Tales of the Border, and editor from 1832 to
1835, and Alexander Russell, editor from 1839 to 1842.
Russell went to Fifeshire and Kilmarnock before going to
The Scotsman in 1844. He was appointed editor of
The Scotsman in 1848, exactly 100 years ago, and it was
under his guidance that that paper, then a bi-weekly,
became a daily paper.
The Border Standard (1848).
The Border Advertiser was first published on Ist Jan-
uary 1848. James Brown was assisted in the business
by his son Thomas, who assumed the name of Craig-
Brown on his marriage in 1868. He left printing for
spinning, and we find the name of McQueen entering
the proprietorship in 1873, when the business was
acquired by McQueen & Russell. The former was a
trained paper merchant, while John Russell was the
practical printer and edited the paper. The contract of
co-partnership expired in 1878, Russell acquiring the
business and the premises, while McQueen set up as
76 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS
a printer in Channel Street, those premises having been
greatly extended since then, largely through specialisation
in the manufacture of targets for H.M. Forces and Rifle
Clubs. His son, John Stirling McQueen, the present
chairman of John McQueen & Son, Ltd., became an
apprentice in the business in 1886, a partner in 1902,
and sole partner on the death of his father in 1912. To
square off the dissolved partnership, the Russell business
was bought by David Craighead, and eventually came
into the possession of his son David. On his death
in 1919 John McQueen & Son acquired its goodwill, thus
reuniting the connection severed forty-one years before.
In 1927 John McQueen & Son became a private limited
hability company.
The Border Advertiser had arisen from the ruins of
The Border Watch, a Free Church organ originally printed
in Kelso and transferred to Gala by William Brockie.
After a short time it was taken over by James Brown.
The Border Advertiser was carried on by Messrs Craighead
until July 1906, when the publication ceased and the
files were handed to Gala Public Library.
In 1881 there was a call for a second paper in Gala,
and McQueen entered into partnership with James
Wilson, an authority on Border literary subjects and an
antiquarian, and they issued The Scottish Border Record.
Wilson relinquished the partnership after three years,
and it was carried on by the printing firm till January
1906, when it was disposed of to a political company to
run in the party interest. It was then that the name
was changed to The Border Standard, and the firm of
McQueen printed it under contract to the company.
The political angle was found to be a drag, and the
company came to an end voluntarily at the close of
1912, when the firm reacquired proprietorship. Alex-
ander Scott, grandson of James Wilson, became its
editor until 1920, when a local journalist, W. Sorley
Brown, became proprietor and editor, McQueen’s firm
ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 77
continuing to print it. This arrangement went on until
1942, when Sorley Brown died. The Border Standard
became The Border Standard, Limited, and Messrs Donald
McIntosh, J. McQueen and W. Bertram are now directors,
with M. M. Gray as Secretary and Donald McIntosh
as editor and managing director. All along credit is
due to the firm of McQueen for sending their appren-
tices to Heriot-Watt College, Edinburgh, as part of
their training, thereby recognising their responsibility to
their own prospective journeymen and to the technical
skill of the printing craft in general.
The Southern Reporter (1855).
This paper owes its inception to George Lewis, who
came to Selkirk in 1844 as a grocer. Its birth was
really due to a gold rush. The local printer was one of
the young men of the Burgh who decided to emigrate to
Australia, and his only deterrent was the disposal of
his plant. Its main component consisted of a wooden
press, which, it was said, printed the proclamation of
Bonnie Prince Charlie in Edinburgh during the ill-fated
°45. Looking askance at first, Lewis was persuaded to
purchase by a mutual friend and the pioneering printer.
It was apparent that he showed remarkable aptitude in
picking up his adopted trade, and the zest of it carried
him into bolder ventures.
Selkirk was then a primitive little town and had no
news-sheet, its citizens being dependent on the Edinburgh
press which came by mail cart. Lewis embarked on the
daring adventure of producing a news-sheet, The Selkirk-
shire Advertiser, which made its appearance to the great
surprise of the Burgh’s eighty electors—a demy-quarto
sheet of four pages. Its success led to the publication
of The Southern Reporter on 6th October 1855. Chief
news items were the taking of Sevastopol, and the com-
pletion of the Gala—Selkirk railway line. It was first
78 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS
published as a monthly for a penny, then fortnightly,
and a little later as a weekly, with an increase in size.
Its circulation was then 500 weekly, and it sold at 24d.,
or 3d. stamped.
The removal of the paper duty gave an immense
impetus, and shortly after this, in the ’70’s, the paper
was printed on a cylinder machine driven by an engine,
thus saving the staff an arduous task.
Lewis, in 1897, took into partnership William
Crichton, one of his apprentices, and three and a half
years later, on the retirement of the founder, he became
sole partner. Lewis passed away in 1907 at the age
of eighty, after a strenuous life as proprietor and in the
service of the Burgh.
On lst January 1914 the paper was transferred to the
ownership of the late Robert G. Mann, who on his
death was succeeded by his son, G. F. Mann. The
firm trades under the title of Lewis & Son, Limited.
The Berwick Journal (1855).
Number One of The Berwick Journal was issued on
16th June 1855 under the title of The Illustrated Berwick
Journal. The imprint stated that the paper was printed
and published by Wiliam Davidson and George Turner.
Its price on its foundation was twopence; its transmission
by post cost one penny; it was a paper of twelve pages,
of three single columns each page. In its first issue
these pages had a variety of pictures. It was in 1864
that the late ex-Mayor G. F. Steven became its proprietor,
and he was also editor of the paper until his death in
1910, when his son, the late Major Alexander Steven,
became proprietor and editor. When he died in 1944
his son, A. C. A. Steven, became editor, being associ-
ated with his younger brother, G. F. Steven, in the
Company. The Jubilee of the paper was celebrated in
1905, and the Diamond Jubilee in 1915.
ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 79
The Haddington Courier (1859).
The Haddington Courier, now the only newspaper
published in East Lothian, has the somewhat unique
distinction of having been in the hands of members of
the same family since it was first issued on 20th October
1859. The newspaper was founded by the brothers
David and James Croal, who came from Edinburgh to
launch what has proved to be a successful journal.
For the first issue 600 copies were printed, but the
demand for the paper increased, until to-day the weekly
‘“‘run”’ has multiplied by over twelve times that number.
In the early days the paper was set entirely by hand
and printed on a hand-press. But ever ready to adopt
modern methods, the proprietors of the Courier were
among the first newspaper owners to introduce the lino-
type machine, and this obviated a slow and laborious
process. At first one linotype was installed, some years
prior to the outbreak of war in 1914, but since then
it has been superseded by more modern machines, until
now the Courier office is one of the best equipped among
weekly newspapers in Scotland. Printing processes were
also gradually brought up to date and the size of the
paper increased.
James Croal died in 1883 and David Croal in 1904,
when the ownership of the paper went to James G.
Croal, a son of the elder brother. The latter continued
the progressive policy started by the founders, and it
was he who introduced into the office the first of the
Model 4 linotype machines, these being a great improve-
ment on the previous types.
James G. Croal died in 1924, and his daughter,
Miss E. M. Croal, now conducts the newspaper in the
same enlightened fashion as her forbears.
While The Haddington Courier has reported upon many
important happenings in East Lothian, nothing has ever
proved so serious as to prevent any issue from appearing.
80 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS
The newspaper came out, though in abridged form,
during the period of the General Strike in 1926, and
even bombs from German planes on the town on
3rd March 1941 failed to stop production. One of the
bombs rained on Haddington that night hit the Courier
office, but fortunately failed to explode, thus lessening
the damage; the newspaper appeared that week as
usual. The Courier also enjoyed the invidious dis-
tinction of being the first, if not the only, Scottish
newspaper office to be bombed during the Second World
War.
When it set out on its career the Courier was a Liberal
journal, but since the 1914-18 War it has pursued an
independent course.
The Berwickshire News (1869).
It was on Tuesday, 6th July 1869, that ex-Mayor
Steven, proprietor and editor of The Berwick Journal,
five years after he had acquired that paper, published
the first issue of The Berwickshire News at the then
unprecedented price of one penny. It was a modest
newspaper of four pages, each of six short columns,
published from the office in Market Place, Duns. Many
were the predictions that a weekly newspaper at one
penny would prove a failure, but along with such
prophecies came the reduction of existing threepenny
newspapers to twopence, and in another twelve years all
the twopenny papers on the Borderland were reduced
to the popular penny.
The Jedburgh Gazette (1870).
This weekly newspaper has had the distinction of
being owned and published by three generations of the
Easton family, all bearing the Christian name of Walter:
the founder, from 1870 till his death in 1908; his son,
from then until his retirement in 1937, followed by his
ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 81
death in 1942; and the present proprietor, who took over
in 1938 and has consistently endeavoured to maintain the
high standard set by his predecessors.
‘When I was a young boy,” said ex-Provost J. 8.
Boyd, ‘‘I remember being in Market Place when there
was a big crowd round the shop which is now Walter
Telfer’s, where your grandfather (the first Walter Easton)
set up in business. They were all waiting for something,
and I think—mind, I cannot be absolutely certain, but
I think—they were waiting for the first Gazettes to be
brought along from the printing office in Abbey Place.
“That is our sole recollection of hearing anyone talk
’ from first-hand experience of that day,’ wrote the
present proprietor in 1945. The knowledge that its
publication has continued in unbroken sequence from
that day to this, serving successive generations since
then, and striving throughout that long period to be
of genuine service to the community, gives cause for
some satisfaction.
It was, as already indicated, in 1870 that the first of
the Walter Eastons, thinking that there was an opening
in the town for a second paper, started the Gazette. The
Teviotdale Record had been begun by his brothers in 1855.
He had a heavy struggle against the well-established
Record, the struggle being magnified by a series of un-
fortunate mischances resulting in heavy legal expenses,
but soon it became evident that the Gazette had come
to stay. Some two and a half years after publication it
increased its size to eight pages, although, in accordance
with the practice of the day, four of its pages, containing
national news and advertising, were published outside the
Burgh, probably in Edinburgh. Then it reverted to
four larger pages, with local and district news only, for a
period of thirty years, when paper restrictions and the
1914-18 War compelled a smaller size. In 1929, con-
sequent on an increase in the population, due largely to
the establishment of the rayon industry, more machinery
VOL. XXXI, PART II. 2
82 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS
was installed, and the size of the paper increased to that
prevailing in 1941, when the exigencies of Hitler’s war
again compelled a temporary reduction. It may be
said, however, that the wheel has now turned full circle,
for in 1945 the Gazette was back to a size closely approxi-
mating to the original in 1870.
The Berwickshire Advertiser (1893).
The Berwickshire Advertiser was first issued on
25th July 1893, the intention being to give more space
to events in the county of Berwickshire than had been
possible in The Berwick Advertiser. The publisher was
the late H. R. Smail, and the newspaper celebrated its
Jubilee in 1943.
The Border Telegraph (1896).
The Border Telegraph, published by A. Walker &
Son, Ltd., Galashiels, is the youngest of the Border
newspapers, having been first published in November
1896. Perhaps that fact may account to some extent
for the enterprise of the publishers in installing many
of the latest types of machinery. For instance, the
linotype was installed at The Border Telegraph office at
the same time as at The Scotsman office. In fact, every
issue of The Border Telegraph, since its first publication
in November 1896, has had machine-set type. Another
interesting fact, too, is that the original operator,
E. Eckford, is still in the service of the firm, and has
probably set more lines of type than any other person
in the world. This operator, too, now presides at an
intertype machine, a machine of greater simplicity
than the linotype. Other newspaper proprietors,
will acknowledge that it is not only in type-setting
that The Border Telegraph has led the way in the Borders.
In the matter of monotype operating and its associated
casting the firm have been to a large extent pioneers.
ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 83
Again, with the development of photography as an
essential feature of newspaper production, the proprietors
introduced for the first time in the Borders block-making
plant, and in this work they have steadily progressed.
Similarly they appreciated that the Wharfedale machine
as a production unit had been outpaced by modern
progress, so installed a type of printing machinery with
automatic feeding apparatus before any other firm in
the Borders.
The firm was founded by the late Alexander Walker
some years before The Border Telegraph appeared
as a weekly issue. When originally published, the news-
paper was known as The Galashiels Telegraph, but with
the growth of circulation ’it was not surprising that the
title was changed to its present form in October 1902.
It is not too much to say that Gala people all over the
world would miss T'he Border Telegraph if they did not
receive it regularly. The present managing director
is also Alexander Walker, a grandson of the founder,
and it is to him that credit is due for more recent
developments designed to keep pace with modern
progress.
Note.—The author, who died on 30th August 1948, has been
succeeded in the proprietorship of The Berwick Advertiser, The
Berwickshire Advertiser, and The Kelso Chronicle by his cousin,
Mr J. I. M. Smail, M.C. Mr Smail has joined the Club, so that
the old connection and co-operation will be happily continued.
Although she would wish no notice to be taken of her services,
tribute must be paid here to Miss Gray, until 1948 the editor
of The Berwick Advertiser, who has put into final shape the
address as it now appears.
84 REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1948
Reports of Meetings for the Year 1948.
1. Tue first meeting of the year was held on Thursday,
27th May, in weather not unlike that of the first in 1947, cold
but dry. The attendance was a record for some years back,
exactly 90 members and friends meeting the President at “‘The
Shore.” The whole meeting was very successful, thanks to the
arrangements made with the officials on Holy Island, and in
spite of transport difficulties. Crossing the sands even at low
tide was quite an undertaking, but the cars, provided from the
island, though they could not be called stylish, were well suited
for their work: a driver stated that their “life”? was six weeks
and upwards.
The first part of the programme was an interesting address
by Rev. E. N. O. Gray, Vicar of St Mary’s Parish Church,
in which he outlined its history, the original buildings being a
school and monastery dating back to 635. Mr Gray also gave
a general description of the Priory (1093) and the Castle (c. 1550).
Various interesting relics were shown, including old prints of
the Priory and records of the church, as well as the Register
and an ancient chalice.
Close by the church are the ruins of the Priory, where the
custodian, Mr Lilburn Yetts, conducted the members round and
painted a word-picture of the building’s former appearance.
At the main entrance two towers had narrow, spiral staircases
which allowed only one person on them at a time, and between
the towers there had been two look-outs—irrefutable evidence
that the Priory had been fortified. The well-kept lawns and
flower beds, the colour scheme and the general lay-out, were
most impressive. At the entrance gate the Priory museum was
visited, which houses a collection of stones and other relics.
In the afternoon members wandered round by “‘The Ooze”
to the Castle, where the family of Mr John Lilburn acted as
guides. Though never a remarkable example of architecture,
the Castle belongs to a good period, and is a solid, practical
building set up for defence. Its character les in its isolated
and romantic situation, 105 feet high, upon the rock of which
from a distance it appears to form a part. Seen thus, its
appearance is not unlike Mont-Saint-Michel, in Normandy,
REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1948 85
where, as here, the tide recedes, leaving the sands passable on
foot. The Castle was given to the National Trust in 1944 by
Sir Edward de Stein and his sister, and they remain in occupation
of it.
Tea was enjoyed at several hotels on the island before the
“shandrydans” conveyed members back to “‘ The Shore.”
The following new members were elected: Dr R. H. Dewar,
Berwick; D. R. Herriot, East Ord; Mrs C. J. Inglis, Ancrum;
John Inglis, Ancrum; Mrs M. J. Kippen, Berwick; Mrs J.
Mather, Horncliffe; T. A. Newton, Wooler; Miss H. J. Purves,
Berwick; J. Stawart, Wooler.
2. The second meeting was held on Wednesday, 23rd June,
at the experimental farm of Boghall, Midlothian. Though the
attendance left much to be desired in view of the importance
of food-growing in the national economy of to-day, yet those
who met the President at Boghall were very well rewarded.
In two parties, they were conducted over the extensive grounds,
and the many experimental plots carrying different food crops
were explained fully by two members of the staff. Potatoes,
sugar beet, kale, barley, oats, wheat, various grasses, also
strawberries, raspberries, currants and other fruits, were dealt
with, and methods of liming and manuring, all of considerable
interest.
The afternoon was occupied first in a visit to Bush House,
which is to be adapted as a centre for agricultural research and
education, as well as for forestry. In the surrounding policies
there is a great variety of rare shrubs and flowers, as well as
magnificent trees, some of them 200 years old.
Driving thence, the members visited Castlelaw, where
Mr 8. H. Cruden, Assistant Inspector of Ancient Monuments,
described the fort and earth-house nearby. The latter seems
to belong to the second century A.D., and to have been built
to harass users of the Roman roads. Even in those days man
went to ground out of the way of his enemy, and the earth-
house could, from its appearance, be pictured as a modern
air-raid shelter. It was stated that these earth-houses are quite
rare south of the Forth.
The following new members were elected: A. J. H. Calder,
Duns; Mrs K. Davidson, Beal; Mrs J. Prentice, Duns;
86 REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1948
Miss A. H. Robertson, Cawderstanes, Berwick; Rev. A. F. W.
Thomas, Berwick.
3. The weather at the third meeting, in spite of its being held
on St Swithin’s Day, Thursday, 15th July, was up to its usual
fine standard. A grey morning turned into a sunny forenoon
by the time members collected at the Middle Pier, Granton
Harbour, at 11 o’clock. The Forth was dead calm, but a
haze prevented the Bridge and the normally fine view of the
Fife coast from being seen. Some 43 members with 36 friends
met the President on board the M.V. Royal Forth Lady, which
had been chartered specially for the Club’s visit. During the
recent war the vessel had been a submarine-chaser, but is now
beautifully fitted out with peace-time equipment. Along with
members the owner of the ship, Mr John Hall, and his agent,
Mr J. S. Tweedie, brought their relations, and the Club was
honoured by having Dr J. S. Richardson, Chief Inspector of
Ancient Monuments, to conduct them round, assisted by
Mr 8S. H. Cruden.
The meeting commenced by Dr Richardson describing in
detail the past history of the Abbey, after which he led half
of the company in a circuit of the buildings, Mr Cruden con-
ducting the other half, the attendance having been brought up
to over 80 by the addition of a member and friends who had
arrived in their own launch from Aberdour. Lunch was taken
in various picturesque parts of the Abbey precincts, after which
members were free to re-examine the buildings in their own time.
Inchcolm has been called “The Jona of the East,’ and its
early history began in the twelfth century. One of the most
interesting points about the buildings is that they constitute
the only monastery in Scotland which shows the complete
“lay-out.”
Royal Forth Lady arrived at the island in the afternoon to
take members back to the mainland, and the wisdom of having
had a special charter of the ship was very obvious then. The
following new members were elected: J. S. Leitch, Longfor-
macus, and Miss 8. D. Richardson, Berwick.
4. For the fourth meeting, on Wednesday, 18th August, the
early morning was not promising, and, after the deluge of
REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1948 87
the week before, hardly encouraging for members to drive the
longish route from home. But by noon the sun had come out,
and some 40 members and friends by buses from Berwick,
and almost as many more in cars, met at Friars’ Well Lodge,
near Alnwick.
The road from the lodge down to Hulne Priory had been
affected by the rainstorm, but in spite of great difficulties the
cars were able to negotiate it. The bus-drivers refused to
risk it and their passengers walked.
Owing to illness the President was unable to be present, but
Rev. A. E. Swinton deputised for him in introducing Mr D. P.
Jackson, B.Sc., Alnwick Training College, when members arrived
at the Priory.
Starting at the entrance gate, which is set in a high massive
wall, Mr Jackson stated that this had been formerly considerably
higher and obviously intended for defence, as it had been adorned
with battlements and corner turrets, most of which, un-
fortunately, had disappeared.
In a brief description of the origins of the monastery and its
founder, members were told that a young man named Ralph
Fresborn, a native of Northumberland, went to the Holy Land
with the Earl of Cornwall. There he became acquainted with
the friars of Mount Carmel, and was so impressed with their
way of life that he decided to enter the monastery. Later, the
Lords de Vesey and Gray, both lords of Northumberland, when
visiting Mount Carmel, found him and persuaded him to return
home. After his arrival, when he had decided to build a monastery,
he chose this site near Alnwick because of the great resemblance
which the adjoining Brizlee Hill bore to Mount Carmel. After
an explanation of the general lay-out of the Priory, members
were invited to inspect the details for themselves: the Lord’s
Tower, built by the 4th Earl of Northumberland in 1488, the
Monks’ Chapter House, the Strangers’ Chapel, the bakehouse,
and the remains of the old brewery.
The next part of the programme was a visit to Alnwick
Castle, where members were met at the barbican by the
eighty-year-old gate porter, Mr J. Byrnes, and conducted round
the outer and inner bailey. Amongst other historical points,
the draw-well, with the figure of St James blessing it, and the
dungeons and cannon used in the Crimean War, were inspected.
88 REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1948
The precincts of the Castle cover about five acres, and from the
terraces a wide view of the surrounding country can be obtained.
To conclude the day, the Club visited St Michael’s Parish
Church, which was dedicated to the Archangel and originally
to St Mary. Here Dr Hunter Blair gave an interesting descrip-
tion of the building, part of which dates back to the twelfth
century. A chapel has been in existence since 1147, but the
only recognisable remains are a few stones sculptured with the
diaper pattern, built into the wall above the chancel arch.
St Michael’s was described by the speaker as one of the most
picturesque and beautiful churches in Northumberland, and
members took the opportunity of admiring the communion plate
and other valuables which had been laid out through the kind-
ness of the Vicar, the Rev. Eyton Lloyd.
At the “White Swan,” Alnwick, the programme was com-
pleted when some 65 members joined the Treasurers and ‘the
Secretary at tea, afterwards rejoining their buses and cars.
5. The Annual Business Meeting was held on Wednesday,
6th October, in the King’s Arms Hotel, Berwick, when some
50 members were present.
The meeting opened with a statement by the Secretary on
behalf of the Council, which outlined the peculiar position of
the Club in having no chairman, owing to the death of the
President and the resignation of the Vice-President during
their terms of office (see Appendix I, p. 93). The appointment
by the late President of Mr F. R. N. Curle, Melrose, as President
direct, 2.e. without being first a Vice-President, met with
entire approval. The meeting having unanimously approved
the Council’s nomination of Mr Robert Middlemas, Alnwick, as
Vice-President for the coming year, the Secretary invited
Mr Middlemas to take the Chair.
In a short speech Mr Middlemas referred to his long connection
as a member since 1898. He thanked members for approving
his nomination, and said he hoped he would be able to carry
out the duties in a manner befitting the office. Though he had
attended most of the meetings he had not known the late
President personally, and therefore he would ask the Secretary
to make some reference to his death, since he knew him more
intimately. Before doing so, however, he asked members to
REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1948 89
stand, as a mark of respect to the late President. He then
called on the Secretary to make reference to his death, which
the latter did in the following terms :—
“By the unexpected death of its esteemed President, Major
H. R. Smail, on 30th August 1948, the Berwickshire Naturalists’
Club has suffered a very great loss, which those who were associ-
ated with him intimately will feel still more deeply.
“When the Club met last, in Alnwick, there was no idea in
the minds of any one of us that the Major was other than just
temporarily ill, although confined to bed. In fact, I received
a letter, one of the last he must have written in connection with
the Club, saying that the doctor would not allow him to get up
yet, and asking me to arrange for a substitute at the meeting.
“Major Smail became a member of the Club in October 1919;
he was nominated Vice-President in 1939, and held that office
till 1947, when he was appointed President at the Annual
Meeting last year. He was always keenly interested in the work
of the Club.
“At the funeral service in Berwick Parish Church there was
a large congregation of mourners of both sexes, old and young,
high and low. The impressive, simple service was conducted
by two of our members—the Vicar, Rev. W. B. Hicks, assisted
by Rev. A. E. Swinton.
“Tt would require someone who knew him well, and much
more able than I am, to express properly the very great sorrow
we all felt, and feel.”
The ordinary business of the meeting was then carried on
with.
Secretary's Report—1948.
At all the Field Meetings this year the Club was fortunate
in having good weather, though the year has been remarkable
for a mix-up of weather samples coming at unusual times, such
as warm, sunny days in March, a snowstorm on Ist May, and
the worst-ever downfall of rain in the middle of August, when
the heavens opened for 24 hours in a manner more suited to
the time of Noah. The damage done was colossal: bridges and
viaducts were swept away, including about a dozen on the
90 REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1948
Berwick—Dunbar section of the East Coast route, while a
remarkable feature was the creation of an artificial loch south-
west of Ayton, three miles long, several hundred yards wide,
and forty feet deep. There was, providentially, no loss of
human life.
At three of the four meetings held there were very good
attendances, with records of 90 at Lindisfarne, and at Inchcolm
on St Swithin’s Day. The fifth meeting in September was
cancelled out of respect for the late President.
Since the last General Meeting the Club has lost by death
thirteen members, including a former President, Major C. H.
Scott-Plummer.
23 new members were admitted during the year, making the
membership as at this date 354.
A request was received from the Royal Commission Ancient
Monuments for particulars of a javelin head which had been
exhibited at a Club meeting in 1938. A member stated that
it had been found at “The Hart’s Leap,” Ettrick.
On Floors Castle estate a cist was uncovered, but by the
time it was reported the contents had been scattered. The
Director, National Museum of Antiquities, Edinburgh, stated
that it belonged to the Bronze Age, and a short report by
the Royal Commission Ancient Monuments appears on page 145
below.
The Scottish Regional Group of British Archeology intimated
that excavations were to be made at an Iron Age fort at
Hownam, Roxburghshire, during the summer, by one of the
archeological schools initiated in 1947. One or two volunteer
diggers from the Club assisted in the operations, which were
in charge of Mrs C. M. Piggott, F.S.A.Scot.. Towards the
end of the work-period I visited the fort and shot a few feet of
ciné film. An abbreviated version of Mrs Piggott’s subsequent
address to the Society of Antiquaries appears on page 111 below.
An old market cross at Paxton village was reported to have been
destroyed. The local County Councillor sent in particulars of the
cross and a photograph, which appeared in the 1947 History.
As a result of protests against the retention of Ross Links by
the War Office as a training ground for anti-tank artillery, a
public inquiry was held in Newcastle, the result of which has
not yet been intimated to the objectors.
REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1948 91
Members of the Club were invited to act as guides in motor
tours of the Borders, organised by officials of the Scottish
Gardens Scheme for visitors to the Edinburgh Festival, but the
response was not overwhelming.
At the meeting, three whorls were on view which had been
picked up (a) at Horseupleuch, Longformacus, by Mrs Pate
and her son, and (6) by Mr J. 8S. Leitch, Longformacus, at
Cranshaws; along with a short Report by the Director, National
Museum of Antiquities, Edinburgh (see p. 143 below). Also dis-
played was an old map of Scotland, dated 1782, which had
belonged to Dr Robert Shirra Gibb, Boon, Lauder, a former
President.
Permission to make suitable acknowledgment of material
found in the History was asked by Miss Petrie, Milngavie,
who is publishing Folk Tales of the Borders.
Acknowledgment was made to Mrs John Bishop for her
Report on the meeting of the British Association in Dundee
in 1947, at which she was the Club’s delegate. The Report is
printed in the History of that year.
Reference was made to the death of Major Smail in a few
personal notes by the Secretary covering his own acquaintance
with him since 1939, when the Major was nominated Vice-
President and the Secretary appointed Secretary.
The Report was unanimously approved.
Treasurers’ Report—1948.
The Treasurers’ Report was read by Mr Purves. Income
received for year ending 30th September 1948 amounted to
£209, 15s. 6d., which, with the balance brought forward from
1947 of £167, 15s. 9d., made a total of £377, 11s. 3d.
Expenditure (including cost of printing History for 1947,
£162, Ils. 6d.) amounted to £272, 8s. 6d., leaving a credit
balance on General Account of £105, 2s. 9d.
Against this sum there is an estimated liability for printing
the 1948 History of £108, 12s.
Arising out of the Report, Mr Purves stated that an £80
National Savings Certificate, purchased in 1930, had (on the
advice of the Club’s Bankers and Auditor) been sold and, with
£67, 5s. 10d. of interest, had produced £147, 5s. 10d. This
92 REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1948
amount had been placed in a special account with the Club’s
Bankers. Mr Purves proposed, with the approval of the
meeting, that the matter of reinvestment should be brought
before the Council at their next meeting. This was agreed to.
Mr Purves also asked that the end of the financial year
should be advanced to mid- instead of end-September, as the
latter date allowed very little time for his books to be
closed and audited. This was agreed to, and the date of
20th September was fixed.
Finally, Mr Purves thanked the Hon. Auditor, Mr Walter
Baker, for his kind assistance, and for auditing the Club’s
books and accounts.
A hearty vote of thanks was given to the Secretary, Miss
Caverhill and Mr Purves for all their work.
The office-bearers having retired from office, Mr Middlemas
proposed, and Mr Hastie seconded, that they be reappointed
en bloc. .This was approved.
The following new members were elected: John M. Campbell,
Duns; E. Walter Millburn, Stow; Thomas D. Sinclair, B.Sc.,
Westruther; and James I. M. Smail, M.C., Berwick.
The question of the annual subscription was discussed in
detail (see Appendix II, p. 95), and eventually a formal motion
was made by Mr Buist, Editing Secretary, and seconded by
Mr Purves, that “the subscription for 1948-49 be raised to 20s.,
and that it be decided at the next Annual Meeting whether or
not this amount can safely be reduced.”” An amendment pro-
posed by Rev. Mr Swinton and seconded by Lt.-Col. Logan-
Home, that “the subscription be raised to not more than 15s.,
and that it be decided at the next Annual Meeting whether it
should be raised to 20s.,’’ was, on a show of hands, defeated by
a 2 to 1 majority, and Mr Buist’s motion was declared carried.
The Secretary read a statement (see Appendix III, p. 96)
which he had been asked to make in regard to the infringement
of part of the Founder’s “Rule First and Last,” 1849: “Every
member must bring with him good humour, good behaviour,
and a good wish to oblige. This rule cannot be broken without
the unanimous consent of the Club.”
A recommendation was made that Rule 10 be amended, so
as to ensure that no situation arise again in regard to the offices
REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1948 93
of President and Vice-President similar to that in 1948. It
was remitted to the Council to frame a suitable amendment.
This being all the business, Mr Buist called for a vote of
thanks to Mr Middlemas for presiding.
Three ciné-film reels showing meetings of the Club at various
times were run through by the Secretary and much enjoyed.
They included, in kodachrome, meetings in 1947 at Pennymuir
and Elsden; also East Lothian, with two shots of the repair
works at railway bridges near Grantshouse in September 1948;
in panchromatic, the Alnwick meeting, and excavation work at
Hownam Rings Iron Age fort in July 1948.
After a vote of thanks to the Secretary, the members dispersed
for tea in the hotel.
APPENDIX I (see p. 88 above).
“As Secretary, I have been instructed by the Council of the
Club to make the following statement, as the Club at this
moment stands in a rather peculiar position which, so far as
we know, has no precedent.
“‘ Had Major Smail been here he would have been in the Chair.
For a reason which I will come to presently, we have no chairman.
But as the business of the Club to-day must go on, I am advised
that, legally, the first item in any meeting is that such an
appointment should be made. Before, however, any member
here proposes a name, I must put you wise to the position.
‘“* Normally in past years the printed programme of the Annual
General Meeting has stated that “the President will deliver his
Address, after which he will appoint his successor in office
(v.e. the existing Vice-President) and the new Vice-President
will be nominated.” Then there follows the particular business
to be transacted.
“As matters stand to-day, however, as there is no President,
first, he cannot deliver his address; second, he cannot appoint
the existing Vice-President; third, he cannot nominate a new
Vice-President.
“Some time ago Lord Home indicated to me his desire, on
account partly of ill-health, to be relieved there and then of
his office as Vice-President,.and a few days before the end of
94 REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1948
August he sent to me, for conveyance to the Council, the
following formal resignation :—
‘“DEaR Mr Cowan,
‘With regard to my wish to resign the Vice-Presidency,
would you be kind enough to notify to the Council my wish
to be relieved of the Vice-Presidency for many reasons, because
I feel I could not fulfil the duties of the post owing to increasing
age. Please say I am very sorry to cause inconvenience, but
am sure it is the right course.
“Yours sincerely,
“(Sed.) Homes.”
On behalf of the Council I acknowledged receipt.
“« So now, in addition to there being no chairman, there is what
one might call no heir-apparent to the office.
«Since the Council knew, some time before Major Smail’s
death, that this peculiar situation as to the succession might arise,
they decided to revert, temporarily, to the reading of Rule 10
prior to 1932, when there were no Vice-Presidents. As this
former Rule 10 states that the President is nominated annually
by the retiring President, Major Smail decided, with their
approval, to nominate a member to be President direct, 7.e. with-
out his being a Vice-President; while the nomination of the new
Vice-President could follow the present reading of Rule 10,
namely, at this meeting. After Major Smail’s death the Council
decided to make this latter nomination.
“‘ Both offices are filled in alternate years by members from
Scotland and England, with occasional divergences. As Secre-
tary, therefore, I was instructed by Major Smail to com-
municate with a member from Scotland, who is one of the most
senior by date of election, Mr F. R. N. Curle, W.S., Melrose.
Unfortunately, a long-standing engagement away from home
prevents Mr Curle from coming to the meeting to-day.
“In regard to the office of Vice-President, the Council have
instructed me to say that they have pleasure in nominating
Mr Robert Middlemas, Solicitor, Alnwick. I have been informed
by him that he is agreeable to accept the office of Vice-President.
Does this meet with the Club’s approval? (The meeting
approved unanimously this nomination.)
REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1948 95
“Then, in the absence of the President, and on behalf of the
Council, I have pleasure now in asking Mr Middlemas to take
the Chair.
AppEenpDIx II (see p- 92 above).
In a discussion on the raising of the Annual Subscription,
the Editing Secretary gave various reasons in support of the
figure being 20s. per member.
Mr Buist pointed out that the subscription had been raised
from 5s. to 10s. in 1921, and that since the Second World War
there had been a large increase in labour costs, costs of paper,
postages, etc., while, also, during that war, the subscription was
only 2s. 6d.
Considerable details were given by him in regard to the
History, the cost of which was absorbing most of each member’s
present subscription of 10s. He also pointed out that the
current issue (Vol. XX XI, Part I) had been pared down to the
very minimum; items such as the Rules and List of Members,
etc. had been omitted and accounts of the meetings abridged,
while also only one copy per household had been sent to
members.
It was a question for the meeting to decide whether the
History was to be merely in skeletal form, containing the very
minimum of information, or whether valuable articles of
archeological and nature interest were to be included. He
instanced the case of an article which had been submitted by a
member dealing with a subject on which he was an authority,
and which would be very valuable not only to members, but
as a record of general historical interest. It was, in his opinion,
the duty of the Club to support its motto: “Sea, Earth, Sky.”
It had been suggested to him that the subscription should be
raised a little, and if found necessary later, that it could be
raised again. Mr Buist thought that the Club should be put
on a stable footing right off; it was of no use “to make two
bites of the cherry.”
On a call for remarks by the chairman several members made
suggestions, such as that the funds of the Club could be increased
by instituting Life Memberships. Other members argued that,
while there might be a temporary gain, the annual subscriptions
96 REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1948
would be lost, and in ten years’ time the gain would be
exhausted.
Another suggestion was that each member should pay for
his or her copy; against this it was pointed out that, in return
for his subscription, a member expected to receive a copy free.
An alternative was proposed by Rev. Mr Swinton that the
subscription should not be raised at all, or to not more than
15s., on the ground that some members would resign and their
contributions would be lost; also, that the increase would be
a burden on some of them; while, again, there was a reserve
in the Club funds to meet any deficit next year.
As already stated, the motion and amendment were made
and voted upon.
AppENDIX III (see p. 92 above).
“« There is a matter affecting the smooth working of the Club
to which your attention should be drawn.
‘“* Probably everyone here knows that the Council decides on
the places to be visited (including some of those suggested by
members) in the year following the Annual General Meeting.
As Secretary, I visit the sites in the months following, to
ascertain the best way to get there and what to see, whom to
ask to give the talk and where to have tea. I also arrange
with the Treasurers about transport (since members’ cars are
not now in general use), make up the programmes for the
printers, and keep hoping, as each date approaches, that it will
be a fine day.
“ That is all spade-work, though it takes quite a bit of time
and thought, postages and telephoning, as well as using up my
petrol coupons. I am glad to say that a great many members
have always expressed their thanks at the end of the day, and
their doing so is greatly appreciated.
“But this year there have been one or two occasions when
things have not gone too smoothly, and it is this that I have
been asked to mention, as it has meant not only financial loss
to the Club, but also an infringement of one of the Club Rules,
namely, part of the Founder’s “Rule First and Last.”
“J am referring in particular to the meeting in August, when
REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1948 97
—a large number of the members wrote to Miss Caverhill (as
instructed in the programme) booking seats in the buses. But
I regret to say that she informed me at Alnwick that quite a
number did not turn up at the bus station in Berwick; and what
is still worse, they did not even take the trouble to write or
telephone that they were not coming. Had they communicated
with her, one of the buses might have been dispensed with.
“You may not know that, in the case of private hires, the
Club has to be responsible for the total cost of the hire, so that
the difference in fares, caused by these members omitting to
come, fell upon the Club. Teas at the “White Swan” in
Alnwick had also to be cancelled, which again might have
affected the Club’s arrangement with that hotel.
“‘ On several occasions there was quite a lot of audible chatter-
ing in the audience while the lecturers were talking. This was
discourteous to them as well as distracting to other members.
But I am glad to say that it was not always members.
“Such unfortunate incidents all tend to upset things, and
though they may not happen again—and as long as I am
Secretary I hope they will not—some action might have to
be considered for future meetings, although that would be
contrary to the spirit of the Club and to the Founder’s Rule.
“Dr George Johnston, our Founder and first President, said,
in 1849: “ Rule First and Last.’”’—‘‘ Every member must bring
with him good humour, good behaviour, and a good wish to
oblige. This rule cannot be broken by any member without
the unanimous consent of the Club.”
VOL. XXXI, PART II. 3
NOTES ON THE HISTORY OF LINDISFARNE
AND ITS PLACE IN THE CONVERSION
OF ENGLAND TO CHRISTIANITY, tTo-
GETHER WITH A BRIEF ACCOUNT OF THE
HistToRY OF THE PRIORY, THE HISTORY AND
ARCHITECTURAL FEATURES OF THE PARISH
CHURCH OF ST Mary, AND THE HISTORY OF
THE CASTLE.
By Rev. HE. N. O. Gray, M.A.
THE story of the evangelisation of the Anglo-Saxons begins in
A.D. 597 when Augustine landed in Kent. He was sent by
Pope Gregory. (Note the traditional story of Gregory—when
he was head of St Andrew’s Monastery, Rome—repeated by
Bede: “‘Non Angli sed Angeli.’’) Ethelbert, King of Kent,
was baptised by Augustine on Ist June 597, and in the
same year Augustine was consecrated Archbishop of the English,
with his see at Canterbury. In 616 Edwin defeated
/Kthelfrid in battle, and became King of Northumbria, and
AKithelfrid’s sons, Kanfrid, Oswald, and Oswy, fled to Scotland
and eventually found their way to the Monastery of Iona.
This Edwin of Northumbria—from whom Edinburgh (Edwin’s
Burgh) takes its name—married Ethelburga, sister of the King
of Kent. She was a Christian, and brought with her to the
North one Paulinus, who was consecrated Bishop of the North-
_ umbrians in 627. Edwin was baptised the same year, and
Paulinus set to work to convert the Northumbrians to Chris-
tianity. He baptised the people in crowds—the holy well at
Holystone, near Harbottle, was a place of baptism, and from
him Palinsburn obtained its name—but his work was short-
lived. In 633 Edwin was slain and the Northumbrians
utterly defeated by Penda of Mercia and Cadwalla of Wales,
“in the plain that is called. Heathfield,” 7¢.e. Hatfield Chase,
a few miles north-east of Doncaster. The Northumbrians
98
NOTES ON THE HISTORY OF LINDISFARNE 99
attributed their defeat to neglect of their pagan gods, and Queen
Ethelburga and Paulinus fled to Kent.
Edwin was succeeded by Osric in Deira (Tees to Humber)
and by Hanfrid in Bernicia (Forth to Tees), for the Northumbrian
Kingdom was again divided into two. Both these kings
renounced the Christian faith, but their apostasy did not save
them from destruction by Cadwalla in 634. This year 633-634,
because of the death of Kdwin, the devastation of the country,
and the apostasy of Osric and Eanfrid, is described by Bede
as “‘an ill-omened year, which remains to this day hateful to
all good men.”
The same year Oswald, on the death of his brother Hanfrid,
returned from Jona. He planted the cross as the standard of
his army “‘at a place in the English tongue called Denises-burn,
that is Denis’s-brook” (Bede). Cadwalla was defeated and
slain. The place was renamed Heavenfield—8 miles north of
Hexham, ‘“‘near the wall with which the Romans formerly
enclosed the land from sea to sea’”’ (Bede)—and remained for
centuries a place of pilgrimage. (It is interesting to note that
Oswald was slain by Penda near a place which still bears his
name—Oswestry, Oswald’s Tree—on 5th August 642. Oswald’s
head was carried back to Lindisfarne by his followers. Over
a hundred years later when the monks fled from the Danes,
they placed the head of Oswald in St Cuthbert’s coffin. In the
reredos in the Parish Church St Cuthbert is depicted holding
the head of Oswald.)
After the Battle of Heavenfield in 633 Oswald made Bamburgh
his capital, and established his rule over the whole of North-
umbria (Deira and Bernicia). Little trace remained of the work
of Paulinus. Only two churches existed in Deira. (Here
James the Deacon, a young man Paulinus brought from the
south, had refused to leave his work after the death of Edwin,
and living for the most part in Swaledale, at a village near
Catterick, he continued his work throughout the “hateful
year.” Bede describes him as “a man of zeal and great fame
in Christ’s church, who lived even to our days.” James died
at a great age c. 674.) In the whole of Bernicia (Forth to Tees)
there was not a single church—‘‘for it appears there was no
sign of the Christian faith, no church, no altar erected throughout
all the nations of the Bernicians before that new commander of
100 NOTES ON THE HISTORY OF LINDISFARNE
the army (7.e. Oswald), prompted by the devotion of his faith,
set up the cross as he was going to give battle to his barbarous
enemy” (Bede). Oswald immediately sent to Iona “desiring
they would send him a bishop, by whose instruction and
ministry the English nation, which he governed, might be
taught the advantages and receive the sacraments of the
Christian faith.” Corman, the first bishop from Iona, returned
in despair, and reported ‘“‘that he had not been able to do any
good to the nation he had been sent to preach to, because they
were uncivilised men and of a stubborn and barbarous disposi-
tion. Then said Aidan: ‘I am of opinion, brother, that you
were more severe to your unlearned hearers than you ought to
have been, and did not at first, conformably to the apostolic
rule, give them the milk of more easy doctrine, till being by
degrees nourished with the word of God, they should be capable
of greater perfection, and be able to practise God’s sublimer
precepts’” (Bede). The words marked Aidan out for the
mission. He was consecrated bishop and sent to Northumbria
in 635. He fixed his see at Lindisfarne and founded a
monastery, modelled on that of Iona. Here he was close to
Oswald’s royal city of Bamburgh, and here also he could live
the life of seclusion that had become so dear to him at Iona.
He worked for sixteen years under two Northumbrian kings,
Oswald and Oswine. The story of Aidan and Oswald needs
no repetition. For seven years they worked together, preaching
the Gospel, helping the poor, and founding schools. On Oswald’s
death in 642 Oswy, his brother, succeeded to Bernicia, while
Oswine, a kinsman of the old king, Edwin, became King of
Deira. With Oswine, Aidan lived on terms of greatest friend-
ship, and when in 651 Oswine was assassinated, Aidan only
survived him for twelve days. A modern historian writes:
“There is no more brilliant epoch in the history of the English
Church than that which is illuminated by that glorious group
of northern missionary stars, Aidan, Oswald, Cuthbert, Cedd,
Chad, Wilfrid.” Aidan founded a school for twelve English
youths, attached to the monastery of Lindisfarne. It was by
missionaries from this school that the greater part of England
was evangelised. Cedd, Chad, and Wilfrid were amongst his
first pupils. Chad worked in Yorkshire and the Midlands. He
was for three years Bishop of York, whence he retired to his
NOTES ON THE HISTORY OF LINDISFARNE 101
monastery at Lastingham; but a few months later became
Bishop of Mercia and set up his see at Lichfield. His elder
brother Cedd also worked in Yorkshire, and then in Kssex,
where he became Bishop of the East Saxons. He is sometimes
regarded as a Bishop of London. Wilfrid, son of a North-
umbrian nobleman, was the Founder of Hexham and Ripon.
He was also Bishop of York, and was the first to preach the
faith in Sussex, and later in Holland and Belgium. Aidan was
also the friend and counsellor of Hilda, who belonged to the
Northumbrian royal family. At the age of thirteen she was
baptised at York, with her great-uncle King Edwin, by Paulinus.
Twenty years later she entered a monastery in Kast Anglia.
It was Aidan who called her back to her own country and gave
her a site for a small monastery near the River Wear. She
later became the second Abbess of Hartlepool, and after seven
or eight years there she founded Whitby and became its first
Abbess. Here she discovered the great gift of Caedmon, the first
of the English poets, who was working as a cowherd on the
monastic farm.
There were in all sixteen bishops of Lindisfarne, of whom
Cuthbert became the most famous. In his Introduction to
Two Lives of St Cuthbert—one by an anonymous monk of
Lindisfarne, and the prose life of St Cuthbert by Bede—
Mr B. Colgrave cites examples of the widespread cult of St Cuth-
bert which “within a few centuries had reached all parts of
England, and many parts of western Europe,” and ‘which
finally led to the building of the noblest of English cathedrals
and the establishment of a see at Durham more powerful in
temporal authority and richer in estates than any other in the
country.”
About a.p. 700 Eadfrid, eighth Bishop of Lindisfarne, wrote
a Book of the Four Gospels in the monastery at Lindisfarne,
as a memorial to St Cuthbert. This famous book is now known
as the “Lindisfarne Gospels.”’ It was removed from Lindis-
farne, along with the body of St Cuthbert, at the time of
the Danish invasions. It was carried by the monks during
their journeyings, and when Durham was founded, it was
laid on the coffin of the saint. After the Norman Conquest
it was returned to Lindisfarne and remained in the Benedictine
Priory there, until the Dissolution of the Monasteries by
102 NOTES ON THE HISTORY OF LINDISFARNE
Henry VIII, when its original gold case was removed. The
manuscript was unharmed, and passed into the hands of Robert
Bowyer, Clerk of the Parliaments. Early in the seventeenth
century it was purchased by Sir Robert Cotton, from whose
possession it passed to the British Museum. On the last page
of this book is a colophon, apparently written in the tenth
century. It has been translated thus: ‘‘Hadfrid, Bishop of the
Church of Lindisfarne, he at the first wrote this book for God
and for St Cuthbert and for all the saints in common that are
in the island. And Ethilwald, Bishop of those of Lindisfarne
Island, bound and covered it outwardly as well as he could.
And Billfrith the anchorite he wrought as a smith the ornaments
that are on the outside and adorned it with gold and with gems,
also with silver overgilded, a treasure without deceit. And
Alfred, an unworthy and most miserable priest, with God’s
help and St Cuthbert’s, overglossed it in English... .”
Writing to the King of Northumbria in 776, when the kingdom
was harassed by internal discord and strife, that great scholar
Alcuin of York described Lindisfarne thus: “A place most
holy, abundantly enriched with the prayers of many saints,
but now miserably wasted by Pagans... . See the church of
St Cuthbert sprinkled with the blood of the Saints of God,
spoiled of all its adornments—the most venerable place in
Britain given up to be the spoil of the heathen; and where
the Christian religion was first preached in this country
(i.e. Northumbria), after St Paulinus left York, there we have
suffer’d its destruction to begin.” Alcuin’s phrase, “the most
venerable place in Britain,” is much quoted. It was no idle
claim.
Tur Priory.
The present Priory is probably the fourth church built on
this site. The first was a temporary church built by Aidan.
Here he and his followers daily taught the people. His suc-
cessor, Finan, rebuilt the church of Lindisfarne “after the
manner of the Scots” (Bede), not of stone but of hewn oak
and covered with reeds. He also removed the bones of Aidan
from the cemetery of the church, and enshrined them on the
right side of the high altar, This new church was dedicated
NOTES ON THE HISTORY OF LINDISFARNE 103
to St Peter and St Paul by Theodore, Archbishop of Canterbury.
Eadbert, seventh Bishop of Lindisfarne (688-698), took off the
thatch and covered the roof and walls with plates of lead.
This second church was burnt by the Danes in 875 during
the Episcopate of Eardulph, the sixteenth and last Bishop of
Lindisfarne. There is no record of any stone church being
built before the Benedictine Priory, but the late Mr C. C. Hodges,
basing his argument on the fact that the remains found in the
chancel of the present Priory are those of a pre-Norman church,
asserts, in an article in the Builder for 1st June 1896, “‘There
can be no doubt that a stone church existed on the site between
the ninth and twelfth centuries.”” Much evidence has since
been produced in support of this view; hence the opinion that
the Benedictine Priory is the fourth church built on this site.
In 1082 William of Carileph, Bishop of Durham, conferred by
Charter upon the Benedictine Order “‘the Church of Lindisfarne,
which had been originally the episcopal see, with its adjacent
vill of Fenham, and the Church of Norham, which had been
rendered illustrious by the body of St Cuthbert, with its vill
of Shoreswood.” This gift was confirmed by two further
charters in 1084 and 1093. By 1093 Lindisfarne was referred
to as ‘‘Holy Island.” ‘Here from feelings of reverence for the
place which had for so many years been the seat of episcopacy,
and from a grateful recollection of the many Saints who had
antiently dwelt upon the Island, the Prior and Convent of
Durham established a cell of Monks from their house, and called
the new settlement no longer Lindisfarne, but Holy Island, in
consequence of the sacred blood which had been shed upon
it by the Danes” (Prior Wessington, translated by Raine).
Aidward, a monk of Durham, was responsible for the building
of this Benedictine Priory, which was begun in 1093-94 under
Bishop William of Carileph and continued under Bishop Flam-
bard, who built Framwellgate Gate Bridge in Durham City and
after whom Framwellgate—Flambard Gate—is named. Accord-
ing to Reginald of Durham (a most reliable source, writing in
1165, and having talked with Gospatrick, the steward of
Aidward, who was present during the building and who was
still alive in 1165), “The stone of which there was a lack upon
the Island, was brought in wains and carts from the adjacent
coast, and the men of the neighbourhood willingly lent an
104 NOTES ON THE HISTORY OF LINDISFARNE
helping hand. There is, indeed, enough of stone upon the
Island, but as it becomes cindery by the spray of the sea, and
is apt to break into small particles, it would have been unfit
for so large a building. Its fragments, however, served to fill
the interstices of the walls.”
There were fifty-nine Benedictine Priors of Holy Island
between 1093 and 1537, the year when the Priory was dissolved
and the buildings seized by the king. The last Prior became
Suffragan Bishop of Berwick-on-Tweed, and Henry VIII granted
him the church and Rectory of Holy Island for his lifetime.
The Priory soon began to fall into ruin. Almost immediately
after the Dissolution it was used as a storehouse. In the Border
Survey made by Sir Robert Bowes in 1550 it is recorded:
‘““A piece of the roofe of the great storehouse, that was the
Churche of the Priory, was the last yeare in a great winde,
broken downe....” In 1560 it is again referred to as “the
Queene’s Majestie’s storehouse.”’ In 1613 it was finally unroofed
by the commissioners of Lord Walden, a son-in-law of George
Hume, Earl of Dunbar, who took away the lead from the roof,
and everything else of value (‘‘and other commodities thereunto
belonginge”’). ‘‘The lead, as you have heard, being intended
to have bene transported into the South parts, was, with the
ship and manie persons therein, all except one or two, drowned
and sonke in the sea, even sone after their goeinge from
the Island... .” (Copy of a communication made by the
Chapter of Durham to their absent Dean.)
THE ParisH CHourcH oF St Mary.
The Parish Church was built by the monks before the year
1145. At that time the Parish of Holy Island included the
chapelries of Kylo, Lowick, Ancroft and Tweedmouth, which
churches were also built by the monks, who recognised
the Parish Church of Holy Island as their mother church, and
contributed to its repair until the nineteenth century. The
Priory was confirmed in its possession of the Parish Church and
its subordinate chapelries by Pope Eugenius the Third in 1145,
and until the Dissolution all these churches were served by
stipendiary priests paid by the Priory.
NOTES ON THE HISTORY OF LINDISFARNE 105
The church consists of a nave, two side aisles, and a spacious
chancel. It reached its present form in several stages:
1. The Norman Church, built before 1145, forms the present
nave and its west wall.
2. The chancel belongs to the Early English period of archi-
tecture. It was rebuilt in the first half of the thirteenth century,
and may have replaced an apse like those remaining in the Priory.
It is of exceptional length in proportion to that of the nave,
and in that respect may be compared with the chancels of
Bamburgh, Mitford, Bothal, Alwinton and Hartburn, all in
Northumberland, all belonging to the thirteenth century, and
all unusually long in proportion to their naves.
3. The north aisle was added a little later than the chancel,
about the middle of the thirteenth century, the roof of the
church being raised at the same time. The semicircular arches
of the northern arcade are very fine, and are remarkable for
the ornamental use, unique in Northumberland, of red and
white stones in alternate courses. The pillars are circular, with
circular caps and abaci. Although the arcade was built about
1250, it is Norman in style, an example of the lingering influence
of Norman architecture. The Chapel of St Peter occupied
this aisle, which was for many generations the burial-place of
the Haggerstone family.
4, The south aisle was built in the fourteenth century. The
arches which divide the nave from the south aisle are of the
Karly English character. Their arches are pointed, their piers
octagonal and their capitals plain. The Chapel of St Margaret
of Scotland occupied the eastern part of the south aisle. It
was built as a Chantry Chapel by William de Goswick in 1804.
In 1376 this Chapel of St Margaret was lengthened to the west
wall of the nave, thus bringing the church to its present ground
plan.
The church fell into a state of great disrepair in the eighteenth
and nineteenth centuries, but as a result of the efforts of the
Vicar and Churchwardens a thorough restoration was carried
out in 1860. Prior to that date the church was “very respect-
ably pewed with old black oak. The pulpit is even ornamental.
One of its decorations is a shield upon which is carved ‘1646
T. S. May 3.’” Perhaps the pulpit was the gift of Captain
Thomas Shaftoe, who was Governor of Holy Island at that
106 NOTES ON THE HISTORY OF LINDISFARNE
time. An engraving of the interior of the church in the
Gentleman’s Magazine, 1813, shows the pews and three-decker
pulpit referred to above. Both the north and south aisles
were entirely unoccupied by pews at this time. In the restora-
tion of 1860, the old oak pews of the centre aisle and the three-
decker pulpit were taken out and sold. The floor of the nave
was raised nearly two feet, thus burying the bases of the pillars
and the chancel steps. The whole of the nave was reseated
in pitch pine, and a new pulpit of pitch pine was installed.
The walls of the nave were covered with lath and plaster. A
few years after this restoration a former Vicar, the Rev. W. W. F.
Keeling, found some pieces of the old pulpit in the Manor House
yard and had them made into the present lectern.
The following objects are worth noting :—
1. Built into the north wall of the chancel is an incised
sepulchral slab. On the top of a tau-shaped cross is a remarkable
mitre-shaped shield. By the side of the cross is a sword. The
late Rev. HE. EH. C. Elford, a former Vicar of Holy Island, held
the opinion that this is the lid of a stone coffin, which lies in
front of the altar, possibly that of the Prior who was responsible
for the building of the chancel. The late Mr W. Halliday, a
former headmaster of Holy Island School, affirms that the
stone formed the lid of a coffin found buried on the south side
of the altar, and supports the view that it was that of a bishop,
of the Crusading period.
2. Hanging in the chancel are hatchments of the families of
Haggerstone, Selby, and Askew, at one time Island landowners.
(Cf. Raine: “A tenement in Holy Island could, per se, have at
no time been a thing much to be desired, and yet I find the
names of almost all the chief families of the North, at one
- time or other, occurring as proprietors at Holy Island of larger
or smaller estates. Was it the saint or the security of the place
which induced them to have the means of residing there when
they would ?”’)
3. The Parish Registers and Account Books date from 1578
and are almost perfect. Some of the earliest names are those
of families still living upon the Island.
4. The Chalice bears the inscription ‘“‘ Holy Island. 1579.”
It was enlarged by a York silversmith, and it is not certain
NOTES ON THE HISTORY OF LINDISFARNE, 107
whether 1579 denotes the year when it was made or the year
when it was enlarged.
5. Hanging near the church door is a framed manuscript.
About 1907 the oldest volume of the Parish Register was sent
to be rebound. This manuscript was found adhering to the
old binding. It was transcribed and translated by Professor
A. Hamilton Thompson in 1934. It is a page of a legal book
dealing with the question of canonical ordinations and of
hindrances to the same. Professor Thompson expressed the
opinion that it is a late fourteenth- or early fifteenth-century
copy of a textbook composed in the thirteenth century. It was
very probably written in the Priory.
6. Framed in the church porch is the first pillow stone found
on the Island. These stones were placed beneath the head of
Celtic monks at their burial. The Priory museum contains one
of the best collections of pillow stones in existence. They were
all found on the Island, and one of them is believed to have
been St Aidan’s. (It is much more ornate than the others,
being carved on both sides, and contains settings where jewels
once existed.)
I have been informed (September 1948) by Dr G. H. Christie,
of the Architectural and Archeological Society of Durham and
Northumberland, that there is a description, photograph and
engraving of the pillow stone in the church porch in vol. v,
p. 67, of Baldwin Brown’s Arts in Early England. The inscrip-
tion is ADBERECHT, the name of a male. Baldwin Brown
doubts that these stones were put under the heads of corpses,
but, rather, thinks they would be put near the head. Plain
slabs may well have been used as pillow stones. He also points
out that the stone in the Priory museum with the decipherable
inscription is of OSGYTH, a female, and hence presumes that
the early monastery was of both sexes, like the contemporary
ones at Hartlepool and Whitby.
THE CASTLE.
The Castle was not built until after the dissolution of the
Priory. It probably owed its origin to the Order in Council
of 1539 that all ‘““havens should be fensed with bulwarks and
blockehouses,” It was built of stone out of the Priory, and by
108 NOTES ON THE HISTORY OF LINDISFARNE
1544 it was not only in existence but had already required
repair. A letter from the Privy Council to the Earl of Shrews-
bury, 6th October 1544, states: “‘His Majestie is well pleased
with the repayring of the blokehouse in the Holy Island.”
In 1550 it is mentioned in the Border Survey taken by Sir Robert
Bowes. In 1559 William Reede (afterwards Sir William, and
Governor of Holy Island) was Captain of Holy and Farne Islands.
Captain Reede was stationed at Berwick, with the pay of 8s.
per day. He was allowed a deputy at Holy Island at the cost
to the Government of 2s. per day. There were also at Holy
Island two master gunners at ls., a master’s mate at 10d., and
twenty soldiers at 8d. per day each.
In a letter dated 16th October 1569, Queen Elizabeth puts
Lord Hunsdon “‘in remembrance of Holy Islande, the importance
of the place being such as cannot be too warely looked unto.”
When England and Scotland became united under King James
the Island lost importance from a military point of view. It is
mentioned during the Civil War as being loyal to the King in
1643. At this time it was commanded by a gay cavalier,
Robert. Rugg. Soon afterwards, however, it fell into the hands
of the Parliament. On 7th May 1646 the House of Commons
made an order to send forces thither, as it was “‘of such con-
sequence to the northern parts of the Kingdom.” In 1647 the
Governor, Captain Batton, was solicited by Sir Marmaduke
Langdale, the Royalist, to surrender the fort to the use of the
King. He refused, and was thanked for his conduct by the
House of Commons. In 1648 the Castle was still in possession
of the Parliament.
In the first Jacobite Rising of 1715, Launcelot Errington,
the Jacobite master of a Newcastle brigantine, then at anchor
in Holy Island Harbour, together with his nephew Mark,
obtained entrance to the Castle, on the pretext of requiring
the services of the master gunner, who sometimes practised
“the employment of a barber.” At that time the garrison
consisted of seven men, and two only were present in the Castle
when the Erringtons seized it. The Pretender’s flag was flown
for a day and guns were fired to attract Jacobites on the main-
land. The following day, however, Colonel Laton, commander
of the Berwick garrison, sent a party of men, who recovered
the Castle and captured the Erringtons.
NOTES ON THE HISTORY OF LINDISFARNE 109
In 1819 the seven or eight guns which the Castle possessed
were removed by order of the Government. As late as 1830,
however, there were a few soldiers stationed in the Castle in
connection with the garrison at Berwick. It afterwards became
the Coastguard Station and headquarters of the Island detach-
ment of the Northumberland Artillery Volunteers.
In 1903 it was purchased by Mr Edward Hudson, the
proprietor of Country Life, and was soon afterwards restored
under the direction of Sir Edwin L. Lutyens.
It was later purchased by Sir Edward de Stein, who in 1944
presented it to the National Trust.
ANNIVERSARY CELEBRATIONS AT
COLDINGHAM PRIORY.
By J. A. Tuomson, F.F.A., F.S.A.Scot.
Tue 850th anniversary of the founding of Coldingham Priory
by Edgar, King of Scots, was celebrated at a special service
held in the Priory Church on 26th September 1948, which was
attended by representatives of the Presbytery of Duns and by
a great congregation which filled the building. The minister
of the parish, the Rev. John B. Davie, M.A., presided, and
conducted the devotions; the lessons were read by the Rev.
Andrew Martin and the Rev. J. B. Longmuir, M.A., B.L.,
Moderator and Clerk respectively of the Presbytery of Duns.
A specially interesting feature was the presence of the Dean
of Durham, the Very Rev. C. A. Alington, D.D., D.C.L., who
preached the sermon. In the course of his sermon Dr Alington
referred to the very close ties that, in the beginning, had bound
the newly founded Priory to the mother church at Durham,
ties that lasted some four hundred years and are still evidenced
by a mass of documents preserved among the archives of the
Cathedral. He spoke, in particular, of Prior Thomas de Mel-
sanby (1215-18), who became Dean of Durham and was subse-
quently elected Bishop, but never actually took up that office
because he modestly withdrew in favour of a rival who disputed
his election, and magnanimously agreed to serve under him.
In connection with the anniversary, the Kirk Session and
Congregational Board have set on foot a scheme for the
rearrangement and redistribution of the interior of the church,
and subscriptions for these purposes are now being received.
It is to be hoped that the results will not only add to the comfort
of worshippers, but will enhance still further the beauty of a
building already so widely known and revered.
110
EXCAVATIONS AT HOWNAM RINGS, 1948.
A Lecture delivered at Carlisle, January 1949.
By C. M. Piecort, F.S.A., F.S.A.Scot.
THE excavations at Hownam Rings, in Roxburghshire, were
directed by me on behalf of the Society of Antiquaries of
Scotland in June and July of 1948. The season lasted a month,
during which time we lost about 25 per cent. of our digging
hours through bad weather. Labour was provided by students
from Scottish universities, financed by the Scottish Field School
of Archzology, and by other volunteers, and we had no other
labour. I am most grateful to all the people who helped either
by digging, by giving advice, or other practical assistance.
Notable amongst these were Miss Taylor of the Institute of
Archeology, who stayed a fortnight and was the only trained
help on the site; Mr Hogg from the Tullie House Museum in
Carlisle; Miss Gilmore, Mr Glencairn Balfour Paul and
Sir Walter Aitchison, who frequently visited the site in his
jeep and helped to restore order when wild weather or cattle
had wrought an unusual amount of havoc with our cuttings
and equipment. Local helpers included Miss W. Simpson and
Mr A. A. Buist.
The Site is on a northern spur of the Cheviots, overlooking
the Tweed Valley, and is about five miles south of Morebattle
and ten from Kelso. The fort itself is on the 1000-foot contour
level between the valleys of the Bowmont Water and the Kale
Water, and from it one sees the nearby heights of Hownam
Law, with its single wall fort, and Craik Moor, and farther east
the Cheviot itself, reaching to a height of over 2600 feet. The
whole of the area is thickly dotted with hill-forts, which are now
being recorded by the Scottish Commission on Ancient Monu-
ments, and the selection of Hownam Rings Fort for excavation
resulted from discussions between Mr Graham, Dr Steer, my
husband and Dr Richmond. It was felt that this fort had many
lil
112 EXCAVATIONS AT HOWNAM RINGS, 1948
recommendations: it was comparatively accessible, it offered
reasonable camping facilities nearby, and it was small. But
more important than these considerations were the conclusions
reached by ground observation in the course of the Commission’s
routine field-work. For this revealed several interesting
features: it was typical in its several structural elements of
many other Border and South Scottish forts, and without
excavation it was possible to see what appeared to be four
different structural periods. Remains of a wall ran round part
of the hill; glacis ramparts were obvious on the west side of
the fort, and had either never been finished on the south and
east, or had been ploughed over; huts were thickly clustered
inside the defended area, and several on the north had been
built over or into the decayed ramparts. Lastly, on the east
and partly outside the fort, was a smaller enclosure containing
huts which promised to be the latest feature in the history of
the site. And nearby, only two miles westward, ran Dere
Street on its way between Corbridge on the Wall and Trimontium
and Newstead (the modern Hildons near Melrose), so that there
was every chance that Roman ware might have reached the
site. It was therefore felt that, however slight might be the
results of this excavation, it could not fail to throw some light
on the sequence of types of defence in the Iron Age and Roman
periods in the Borders; information long awaited, and without
which it has been impossible to attempt any field classification
of the forts.
Such information as we were able to obtain I will now sum-
marise, before presenting you with the evidence, in so far as I
have been able to work it out in the short time since the excava-
tions were completed. Naturally a great deal of work has yet
to be done on the finds before we can really comment fully on
their significance. This is the sequence we discovered:
(1) The south side of the hill was enclosed by a palisade of
wooden posts which had, after a not very long life, been replaced
by a similar palisade following nearly the same line. No
entrance was identified in this.
(2) A sheer-faced wall, some ten to thirteen feet wide at the
base, had been built round the top of the hill. How long this
existed as a defence is not at all clear, but it was evidently
considered obsolete in the first century A.D., for the defences
EXCAVATIONS AT HOWNAM RINGS, 1948 113
were modified at that date, and a late first-century quern was
included in the blocked-up original entrance of the wall.
(3) The third phase started with the old wall being reduced
in height, and some of the large facing blocks being used as a
kerb to the inner of several glacis ramparts; the reduced wall
being incorporated in this inner rubble rampart. As was the
case in the south of England, this new idea of defence in depth
was most probably in response to a new offensive weapon, such
as the sling or chariot.
(4) Phase four began before the second half of the second
century A.D. By now no defences were considered necessary,
and a hut—one as I have said of many—was built over and
partly into the inner line of defence. On the floor of this hut
was pottery of native type associated with some six or seven
datable fragments of Roman ware of Antonine date, but in an
abraded condition, indicating a date in the second half of the
century. At approximately the same date, or slightly later,
the small enclosure at the east end of the fort was added, again
built over the rampart and ditch, which had either been deliber-
ately flattened or ploughed, more probably the latter. The
date for this in the second or third century is fixed by a frag-
ment of glass armlet of Traprain Law type found on the floor
of the hut.
We can now examine each phase in greater detail.
The Palisade.—The palisade was accidentally discovered while
we were uncovering one entrance of the wall fort. The posts,
no wood of which remained, were evidently (from the arrange-
ment of their packing stones) about six to eight inches in
diameter, and set in a bedding-trench about a foot deep at
one-foot intervals approximately. The outer line shows clearly
that the posts were staggered, and one must therefore infer
that some sort of hurdling was used. At no time can this have
been much of a defence, and it is difficult to believe that it had
a very long life. With Heyhope Knowe in mind, only a few
miles distant up the Beaumont Water,! where two parallel and
apparently contemporary lines of palisade have been shown to
enclose a hilltop, we thought that the two parallel rows dis-
covered at Hownam were analogous, and were surprised to
find the two rows converging and finally coalescing as we
1 To be excavated in the summer of 1949.
VOL. XXXI, PART I. 4
114 EXCAVATIONS AT HOWNAM RINGS, 1948.
followed them with small cuttings westwards, so that it seems
hikely that one line is a replacement of the other. The pottery
scattered about this area cannot be assigned to the period of
the palisade, except for one large coarse base which was actually
used as packing in one of the holes.
It was impossible to fix with certainty the chronological
position of these palisades. They cannot have existed while
the wall fort was in use, as they pass right across the entrance
into it. In some cuttings they were overlaid by the inner glacis
rampart, and are therefore earlier than that. But as the wall
seems to have been succeeded immediately by the glacis
ramparts, we are left to conclude with reasonable certainty that
the palisade was the earliest structural feature. If we had had
time to follow them only a very little further, I suspect we should
have found them passing under the fort wall and emerging on
the inside of the fort.
The Wall.—The wall was discovered in three cuttings: in the
main cutting through all four ramparts on the west of the hill,
at its entrance on the south, and in the cutting through the
hut and rampart on the other side of the hill. It was con-
structed of large stones faced on either side by larger blocks,
and there was no attempt at coursing. The structure showed
no signs of having had wooden tie-beams in the Gallic wall
manner. The entrance through this wall on the south had
unfortunately been much robbed on one side, but a single
large stone, probably too cumbersome for the robbers to move,
had remained, indicating, if we are correct, a width of only
four feet for the entrance, which showed no signs of gate post-
holes, and may have been a simple cut through, closed, when
necessary, with some movable object like a hurdle. It is worth
noting that no wheeled traffic could have passed through this
entrance. As originally built, this wall must have constituted
quite a formidable defence, for with a base as wide as twelve
feet it is likely to have stood eight or nine feet high at least.
Among the stones evidently placed to block this entrance when
the multiple rampart builders replaced it with another entrance
farther west and lower down the slope, was the lower stone of
a rotary quern of only a slightly convex section. This type
should belong to the first century A.D., and it may be that the
recasting of the defences at that time along more up-to-date
EXCAVATIONS AT HOWNAM RINGS, 1948 115
lines was due to refugees from the south spreading their ideas
of warfare among the northern natives. At all events these
multiple defences are common enough in the south of Scotland,
and in three or four sites the surface indications suggest that
such multiple rubble ramparts replace earlier forts with sheer-
faced walls in the Hownam manner. These reflect conditions
when it was necessary for the new overlords from the south
to defend themselves against other refugees, quite as much as
against the Romans. If these men had had any experience of
warfare with the Romans, they should have known that such
small forts of the Hownam Rings type would have presented
no effective opposition to the legions.
The Multiple Ramparts.—With the need for new defences,
we find the stone wall reduced in height, and some of the facing-
blocks used as a kerb for a glacis rampart thrown up against
and over it from the outside. At the same time, presumably,
the two other banks and ditches were constructed as part of a
unitary system of defence, which was strengthened by yet
another on the west. These ramparts remain in good preser-
vation on the west and north of the hill, for here they were
constructed with stones either collected from the surface or
hacked out from the rock, and in the 125-foot long cutting
right through them all on the west, it was clear that there had
never been any attempt to make a very definite ditch. On the
east and south of the hill, however, where the easier slope gave
less natural defence, the rocky subsoil had been covered with
a thick glacial deposit of sand or clay, and here the ditches
were more carefully and deeply cut, and some material for the
ramparts obtained from them. On the south a berm, fourteen
feet wide, had been left between the inner rampart and its
ditch. Only the inner of the glacis ramparts showed evidence
for a stone kerb.
On the west, every advantage was taken of the steep slope
of the hill, and the builders had been able to obtain a good
sloping glacis face to their defences by scarping and a minimum
of built rampart. The make-up of these ramparts was of the
simplest, and was interesting geologically as much as archeo-
logically, since the subsoil varied from bedded rock to yellow
clay, and even orange sand and gravel.
Quite a large quantity of pottery came from the make-up of
116 EXCAVATIONS AT HOWNAM RINGS, 1948
these ramparts, and in the second rampart occupation soil with
ash and animal bones (probably from the stone wall phase) was
incorporated, and formed the bulk of the section exposed.
The entrance to the multiple-rampart fort was clearly visible
on the south side of the hill, the stone kerb of the second rampart
being particularly massive and showing the width of this
entrance to be eleven feet—significantly wider than that in
the fort wall, and sufficiently wide to allow of the passage of
wheeled vehicles, such as carts or war-chariots. This entrance
was partly stripped, but produced absolutely no evidence of
post-holes or other features.
The inner ditch section on the south was informative, for it
showed that practically no silt had collected in it before the
kerbstones of the rampart had fallen down into it, and shortly
after that it had been levelled by ploughing. This strongly
suggests only a short life, and it may be that this multiple-
rampart phase of the fort was begun in about the year 70 or
so, when political refugees, fleeing before the advance of the
Romans, were carving out new kingdoms for themselves in the
Scottish Lowlands—a date in accord with the quern already
mentioned. As we have seen, the defences do not seem to
have remained in use for long, and their end must have come
well before the middle of the third century.
The Roman subjugation of southern Scotland following on
the Agricolan campaigns would provide the setting for this
abandonment of hill-fort defences, though it is interesting to
see that the site was not deserted as a settlement. This seems
at first to have been confined to the area within the old fort
wall, and the glacis ramparts on the more or less level area
to the south and east appear to have been ploughed over, for the
floor of the hut we excavated on the east end of the hill had
been built over the second ditch, and paving-stones laid upon
its filling, and this hut, like the hut on the north-west, was built
in the second part of the third century a.D.
By the second century (it is reasonable to infer during the
temporarily settled conditions then prevailing) we can imagine
the whole of the south and the east of the hill being under
plough. More and more huts were built on the hilltop, so that
living space was difficult to find within the fort wall, and a
subrectangular enclosure containing huts was built, partly
EXCAVATIONS AT HOWNAM RINGS, 1948 117
outside and partly inside the obsolete defences and overlying
the filled-up ditches of the multiple ramparts. On the north-
west another hut was found to have encroached over and into
the innermost rampart with its contained remains of the fort
wall.
The Huts.—These are the last phase of occupation revealed
in our excavations. Both the huts we examined were slightly
oval, but approximately twenty feet across. That on the north-
west had its walls built of stones and roughly faced; the other
had walls of earth and stones, again faced with larger blocks,
though these had been largely robbed and only two or three
remained.
The floors in both huts had been partially paved, and it is
interesting to note that there was no central post-hole in either
hut, nor elsewhere in the hut floor. The weight of the roof
must have been borne on the walls, which were four or five
feet thick, and most probably took the drainage from the roof
like the Hebridean black houses of to-day.
The second hut had a pit near the centre, too large for a post-
hole, but possibly a storage pit. It contained two or three
fragments of native pottery, and was dug into the filling of the
underlying ditch; it also contained a shallow stone-lined hollow
of uncertain purpose, and a whetstone and some sherds of
pottery, while other sherds were found scattered on the floor
of the hut. This ware was all very coarse, but varied consider-
ably, though it mostly belonged to flat-based, thick-walled pots
with simple rounded rims. There was little to distinguish it
from the pottery in the first hut, though it contained one large
jar with coil-built walls and made of finer paste than anything
from there. Very few fragments of Roman pots came from the
second hut, but in the make-up of the hut wall was a bronze
nail-cleaner of Roman type, and on the floor fragments of an
amber glass armlet with opaque white inlay. These armlets
have been studied in some detail by Kilbride Jones, and he
mentions one example only which is strictly comparable with
our Hownam one—from Traprain Law, where these armlets
may have been made. Comparable examples have been shown
to occur in the area between the two Roman walls, and to
date from the first to third centuries a.p. Other finds from this
hut included whetstones and a little slag.
118 EXCAVATIONS AT HOWNAM RINGS, 1948
The first hut produced several pounds’ weight of native
pottery, one large vessel being restored to show an incurved
rim and flat base. The paste is very thick and coarse. No
single piece of native ware was ornamented at all, and all rims
were rounded. Fortunately this pottery was associated with
quite a sufficient number of Roman sherds, both Samian and
sherds with lattice-burnishing, to show that the date when the
hut was occupied was in the third century, probably in the second
half of it. There were no metal objects from this hut, the only
other finds from the floor including a stone weight with hour-
glass boring, a fragment of rotary quern, rubbers, whetstones,
a half-completed flat spindle-whorl, and a George III penny
and shepherd’s clay pipe found together in a disturbed area of
the hut floor.
The distribution of these finds was interesting, as nothing
was found on the left of the entrance near the walls, and this
may have been the sleeping quarters.
Presumably broadly contemporary with these huts was a
small storage-pit near the first hut. This was about three feet
in diameter and three feet deep, carefully paved at the bottom.
It contained three or four potsherds and a Roman blue glass
bead.
Among the finds from this last phase and the two preceding
phases we were fortunate in recovering a number of animal
bones, which have been examined by Miss Platt in Edinburgh,
and found to represent sheep, ox, and a small pony of about
twelve to thirteen hands.
SUMMARY.
There are a number of points not yet cleared up by this
excavation, and it may be decided that further work on the
site will be worth while. While appreciating this, I feel that
work on other sites will be more instructive, since we do not
yet know that the Hownam sequence is typical. The aim of
the excavation was to begin to provide material for a skeleton
sequence of hill-fort construction and techniques in southern
Scotland, and although such a sequence is established at How-
nam, it has yet to be checked on other sites. Surface indica-
EXCAVATIONS AT HOWNAM RINGS, 1948 119
tions do, however, suggest, as Dr Steer has. emphasised, that
the replacement of sheer-faced walls by multiple glacis ramparts
may have taken place on three or four other sites in Roxburgh-
shire.
The large amount of pottery from Hownam seems to show
on first judgment that the people who built all phases of the
site were essentially of the same stock right through, from
perhaps the first century B.c. to the second a.p. Military
techniques changed, and so perhaps did the rulers, as my
husband suggested the other day, but at least at Hownam I
think it unlikely that the main bulk of the population of the
fort at any period of its life came as immigrants to the district.
Settlement by Iron Age B farmers and peasants seems mainly
to have been in the west and north of Scotland, and the A tradi-
tion as represented by the Gallic wall forts (which may imply
folk movements as well) is also largely to the north of our area,
so far as its distribution is known. The pottery at Hownam
reflects a peasantry still in a Late Bronze Age tradition, descend-
ants perhaps of the makers of cordoned urns and flat-rimmed
pots, most probably with some Iron Age A admixture.
While it is possible that the sheer-faced wall technique of
fort-building owes something to Iron Age A traditions, there is
no necessity to deny the local Late Bronze Age population the
capacity for having invented it for themselves.
Using the Hownam sequence as a guide, I would now like
to find a site for each phase represented, and in each case
uncontaminated by later occupation. At so many of these
sites with only a little soil above the rock, it is impossible in
cases of heavy and continuous occupation to associate your
huts, with their datable finds, with any defensive system. The
Royal Commission know of such single-phase sites, and we shall
hope to be able to do some work on them in the near future.
Then only, if we are fortunate, will we have built some sort
of framework into which we can fit with any degree of certainty
the story of the Iron Age of southern Scotland and Northumber-
land north of the Tyne.
EXTRACTS FROM THE RECORDS OF THE
“FIVE TREADS” OF DUNS. TAKEN FROM
MS. NOTES BY THE LATE A. A. FALCONER.
EXTRACTS from Minute Book of HAMMERMEN.
(Boox I.)
Acts of the Incorporation of Hammermen within the toune of
Dunse, 4 ffebruarie 1714.
1. In the first it is statut and ordained by the haill bodie
of the Trade of Hammermen within the Toune of Dunse, that
none of the said Trade be absent from prayer and preaching
upon the sabbath day under the paine of ffour shilling the
master two shilling the prentis or servant toties quoties to be
applyed for the common use of the Trade.
2. It is statut and ordained that non of the said Trade of
Hammermen take anie prentis for shorter space than four years
and the ffyth yeare for meate and fee and the master who takes
his said prentice shall com to the Decon & Quartermasters of
the said Trade and advertice them thereof under the paine of
Ten Markes and the prentice ffyve pound twelve shilling money
to be applyed to the common use of the Trade.
7. It is statut and ordained that if aine of the said trade
shall be accused for pykin or stealing from their masters it shall
be leesom and laufall to the Deacon and Quartermasters of the
Trade to discharge him to worke in the said trade till the matter
be discust befor the ordinar Judge and if anie be found guiltie
That he be dealt with according to the arbitrement of the Judge
and gratness of the offens.
9. It is statut and ordained That in tyme of the Meetings of
the said Trade and all other tymes their speeches and behaviour
to the Decon and Quartermaster be with modestie and sobrietie
and that non of them shall flyt or injure others by woord or
deed under the paine of fourtie shillings Toties Quoties.
120
RECORDS OF THE “FIVE TREADS” OF DUNS 121
13. It is statut and ordained that non of the said trade shall
take anie other tradesman’s customers’ worke untill the first
workeman be fullie satisfied of all bygone conditions and worke
dew to him by the customers under the paine of ffyve punds
money to be applyed to the common good of the trade.
16. It is statut and ordained that the Deacon for the tyme
shall have pouer to put anie persone of the Incorporation in
the Tolbooth for anie malversatione or transgression and to
take him out againe at his pleasure upon payment of the fee
allonarly except for ryots which is remitted to the Baillie.
17. It is statut and ordained that ilke persone of the Incor-
poration shall pay to the box for the use_of the trade two Shilling
Scots quarterlie at the quarter meetings and with power to
the Deacon and remanent members to augment or diminish the
same as they shall think fitt and summerly to poynd those that
are diffitient for payment of the same.
3 ffenry (? flebruarie) 1729. It is statut and ordained that no
master of the incorporation shall hyre a stranger else long as their
are any of the incorporation or jurneman that is entered wants
work and is willing to serve providing they can agree under
the penaltie of Ten punds to be payed for the use of the Trade.
May ye 4th 1724. It is statut and ordained that no Master
shall take a prentice until he pay to the said Tread ten marks
the one half to be payed be the Master and the other Half by
the prentice and four punds for a dinner to the tread.
May 14th 1726 It is statut and ordained that no person
within this Corporation shall go in at any burrill to take drinks
or drams without they be near friends to the persons conserned
under the pain of Six pound Scots to be applyed to the common
use of the Tread.
1737
Mony Laid out of the Box
October day lib sh ds
1 for a Treet to ye Bailie 0 3 00
December 15 The whole tread fined by the Deacons for not
, coming to the buriels of
1738 £ sh d
January 28 To Mathew gradin (? Gradin) a passanger 0 O 04
122 RECORDS OF THE “FIVE TREADS” OF DUNS
1732
Feby 20 At a meeting with the bailie about esteblishing
ane Everlisting Fund
25 At a nother meeting with the bailie about ye
casaways
Aug ye 6 To James Ramsie and others of the shipcrew
sore distressed
1733
May ye 27 To William Tylor going to the bath with a boy
Extracts from Accounts.
1739
Octr. 20 Toa treet to the Beley
1741
To 3 broken seamen withe a pas
To one Roxburgh with a pase
With the bailie severall times about the Riding-
Skoull tilling
The tred fined by the Dikens
0
0
1
0
6
6
Account of mony dispursed by John Crawford for ye morcloaths that the
Treads laid out August the 16th Day the year 1726.
Imp. To 9 yeard and $ of fine black velvet at 19sh. per yeard
To 12 yeards of black plush at 6 sh per yeard
To thre yeards of black velvet at 19 sh per yeard
To four pound Eleven ounc and a half of silk fringe at
16d per ounc
To five pound of hair fringe with a silk web at 7 de 4
per ounc
To three pound of silk fring at 16 de per ounc
To five ounc of hair fring at 7de $ per ounc
To Lynning 21 yeards at 13 penc 4 per yeard
To Buckram 9 yeards and 3 quarters
To the Box that brought out the Morecloaths
To silk and Thread
To making and Charges
To the above soum the Hammermen Laid out for the buying
of those Morcloaths they being 49 in number, each
member advanced three shillings and seven pence stirling £8: 15:
or
29:
BKocoorowns
EXTRACTS from Minute Book of HAMMERMEN.
(Boox IL.)
1751-3 To a Bouk of Mutton to John Duncan
Spent with the Baillie and the Deacons at a Meeting
with the New Clerk
£0%
O:
4:
Pe
D
:9
RECORDS OF THE “FIVE TREADS” OF DUNS 123
1753-5 Spent with the Deacons and Mr Lorain about the
Collery
To a Meeting about the Collery
To five Quarters and a half Stent for the (?) Rolbooth,
Streets and highways at 8. 3? is
1757-59 To Mitting with dikene about the Comone
1783 (An isolated entry)
The Dedutione of Seal of Pease Meal and other
charges for selling the Meall
1791 A dispute with John Cockburn, a cooper, over
“unsufficient coags”’ figures in this years accounts.
1792
June 5 Searching the fare
By Paper and Candle
July 6 By Mr Patterson for pettitioning Mr Hay on account
of the Riots with the rest of the Deacons
In the Receipts.
Received from John Cockburn as a fine for having
unsufficient goods in June fare 1791
received from do. as a fine for deforcing Searchers in
June fare 1792
1793
Oct. 11 To the Mickelmis Dinner
Oct. 18 To Deacons Meeting with a Committee of the Unin-
corporated about examining the fountain head on
Dunse Law
24 Oct. To a Deacons Meeting to petition Mr Bowmaker con-
cerning the grave’s digging
29 - To a Meeting with the Bailie and Unincorporated
insisting upon the examination of the Law Well
5 Nov. To expences after examinging the Law Well with the
Bailie and deacons
Decr 16
£0: 0:6
0: 0:3
5: O: 74
0: 0:6
5:10: 84
0: 2:0
0: 0:6
0: 2:0
O- 5-0
O- 5-0
0-12-0
O- 1-0
Oo- 1-0
O- 1-3
O- 2-0
1799
At a full Meeting of the Hammermen in the Church they
unanimously agreed that the Tread should immediately by in
meal of Different sorts to sell to the Tread at prime cost and they
appoint John Foord and John Aitken to purchas the same
where they find it most expadient and the Society agree to
defray there expenses in so doing and to enable them to procute
the business they authorise the Dicon to Borrow ten pounds stg.
and to grant Bills in there name payable six months after date.
124 RECORDS OF THE “FIVE TREADS” OF DUNS
1813
Feby. Cash Laid out for Drink that night that the Hammer-
men meet for to vot for to walk on Mr Hay’s Birth
Day 7-6 !!
1831
Aug. 21 At a Conveners Meeting expences 0- 1-6
Expense for the Reform Petition O- 3-0
Dunse Oct 10th 1845
The Incorporation of Hammermen having met this day in
the House of Wm Jack, Hammermans Arms Inn, the following
Office Bearers were elected unanimously.
EXTRACTS from Minute Book of CORDINERS
(SHOEMAKERS).
Dunse, May ye 8th 1673
It is statute and ordained by the wholl consent of ye tread
yt non lay forth to sell Littell or Mickell untill the searchers
goe through ye Markit and have done with searchin under ye
pain of Half a Mark for ilk fault toties quoties
At Dunse ye 5th of Ffeby 1719
The Deacon wt consent of the whole Trade discharges all tanning
or barking of leather wt sauch bark either Roll or Dressing
Leather and if any doe in the contrary wherever it shall be
found less or more it shall be confisk:
At Dunse ye 2th of feby 1727 years
It is statut and ordained by the whole trade non in ye sd trade
either master or servants shall be found out after ten of ye
clock at night being ye Fastern week what then in this (case ?)
the master shall be discharged from giving ym any work under
ye paine of fyne pund Scot and that they shall not give more
then ten sh ster. for ye football & to compel no man
RECORDS OF THE “FIVE TREADS” OF DUNS 125
EXTRACTS from Minute Book of TAILORS.
The Tailors Book is a Large post 4 to. book with pasteboard
covers. It is labelled TAILORS, 1741, but the first entry is
dated 1763. The writing commences on page 3, ends on
page 86; the last date is 11th October 1841.
(3)
1763
Oct. 12th Our Roulls that is agreed oupon By the Tread in vottes.
That there is no mony given out of the Box to Stragleres
by the diken of the sead tread for their was much given out
formerly to the Los of the tread and so we all agreed to do but
littel but to dispurs it in other ouses for the benefit of the tread.
The 2th Roull
To be observed is This that the Deatts is to be put ounto the
Box and the Mony every Quarter what is over paying the
Quarter’s poors mony and is to be set doun in the ples that
the stok is set doun in this Book and wheir the sed Dikenes is
shargabell withe and that with the Clark of the sed tread and
Likewis what mony is got for oupsets of Mesters and prentices
deus that is got in or booken monys is got in the diken is to
give an count every Quarter and theis is to be set doun Likewis
to the stok in this Book with the Clark of the sed tread.
x * * x * x
On Roull for the dikenes for given out the Morcloth It is
agreed that the Morcloths ar to be given out oupon the fouling
expens. viz: the big cloth in the toun at 4 shiling and not
exceeding 2 milles at 5 shiling and exceeding that 6 shiling the
small clothe at 1 s in the toun 2 shillinges out of it this roul
is for the outlings.
1778
June 2 Wilam Dugles prentice binding C273= 6
1779
January 25 Given out of the Box to pay for the Papis Bil at
the sem time spent at difrent times with the
rest of the dikenes 0- 3:10
126 RECORDS OF THE “FIVE TREADS” OF DUNS
1780
Febury 20 Given out for Lord George for the protestint
intrist O- 5: 6
1787
Given out for December prosheson O- 4: 9
Given out to the publick O- 1: 6
1792 Att a Mitting of the tread itt is agreed and inected
DUNSE that if any of the members is absent at the reagler
Augst mitting ours it is resolved they ar to be fined in the
29 folwing way Every member is to be fined tow pense
three pense or Fowr pense according as the mitting
thinks proper and if any go away from the mitting befor the
mitting desolvs they ar to be fined also in the same way and
the mony is to be putt in the Box for the yous of the tread.
1796
Nov Given for the Men for the Navy ee ee
(? buying off pressed men)
A BOOK
Belonging to the Five Treads
The Hammermen, Shoemakers, Skiners, Weavers and Tylers
Containing the method of the Fund raised for the buying of
the Morcloaths
As also
The prime cost and what every Tread Laid out with every one
shair of the gain
As Likeways the Acts of the Five Deacons what every one is
to pay for them when they bury there dead according to there
several stations and relations.
DUNSE, August the 16th the year 1726. It was condescended
upon by the five forsaid treads to buy Three Morcloaths. In
wit, a bige velvet one, a childes one of the same, and a plush one.
RECORDS OF THE “FIVE TREADS” OF DUNS 127
It was likeways agreed upon for the raising of the money
that every member within the said five traids should advance
three shilling and seven pence sterling.
The Hammermen being 49 in number advanced for there
pairt 8.15. 7
The Shoemakers being 38 in number advanced for there
pairt 6.16. 2
The Skiners being 33 in number advanced for there pairt 5.18. 3
The Weavers being 28 in number advanced for there pairt 5.00. 4
The Tylors being 16 in number advanced for there pairt 2 Al
The total soam 29.07. 8
DUNSE the 8th October 1764. It was agreed that the Trades
Mortcloths are to be given out at the following expence viz.
The Big Mortcloth in the Toun at 4 shillings and not exceeding
2 milles at 5 sh. and exceeding thatt 6 shillings, the small cloth
at 18 pence in the Toun and 2 shillings out of itt. The above
Reull is for those that is not Incorporett not belong to the sed
5 treades and thos that is not intred as Masters and that al
Jurnimen is to pay the above sharg that has not served their
tim in the toune but those jurnimen and prentises that has
served their tim and has payed their dues to the said five
Treads shall have the mor clothes as it is statut in the book
in the 2 page.
DUNSE, Sept. 8 1784
Att a legal mitten on Lawfull and Publick Bussiness finding
the Decon of the Hammermen absent, He therefor by the consent
and vott of the other four Decons and Boxmaster unanimously
fined of two shillings and sixpence starling and orders the saim
to be paid at the Michelmiss mitten foulluing this Deat.
DUNS 12 Octr. 1795.
At a meeting of Deacons and Boxmaster it was noted that the
Deed statut in this Book 1772 is altered so that no Deacon
128 RECORDS OF THE “FIVE TREADS” OF DUNS
or Box master is to be fined for absence at meetings untill he
gives in his excuse
John Ford, Deacon of Hammermen.
James Purves, Deacon of Shoemakers.
William Miller, Deacon of Skiners.
John Knox, Deacon of Weavers.
William Spence, Deacon of Tylors.
James Wilson, Deacon Convener.
DUNS 12 Oct. 1801.
At a meeting of the five trades Thomas Hill Boxmaster for the
Shoemakers was absent from examining the mor cloath and he
was sent for buy the officer and he refused to come in present
of the Ten Deacons and nine Boxmasters and they fined him
of Tow shillings and to be paid at Michelmas next.
Extract from the Kirk Session Novr. 4 1799.
Whereas the Five Traids in the Town of Dunse having been
allowed as an indulgence in minute of the Session Record
Novr. 13th 1726 the privilige of using a mortcloth of their own
have as far abused that privilege as to lett out their mortcloth
for hire and to give the use of them to persons not belonging
to any of the Traids thereby graitly injuring the parish Funds
the Kirk Session after consulting the Heritors and other com-
petent judges and being Besides furnished with express Decision
of the Court of Session ascertaining the exclusive right of the
Session to let out Mortcloths after serious deliberation find
themselves not only entitled but also bound as Trustees for the
poor of the parish to enact that from the date hereof no mort-
cloth except that belonging to the found in their admininstration
for the benefit of the poor be used in this parish unless in the
burial of those their wives or children who while alive expressly
belonged to one or other of the Traids Reserving to themselves
if they shall see necessary the power of withdrawing the in-
dulgence granted in the above cited minute of session. They
RECORDS OF THE “FIVE TREADS” OF DUNS 129
ordain a copy of this minute of session to be furthwithe trans-
mitted to the five Traids of Dunse and another to be lodged
with the parish Bedle with orders to him to intimat their purport
to all who apply for Burial of their relations and not to break
the burying ground or suffer it to be broken for any by whom
the Law to the above effect is contravened. Signed George
Cunningham, Minister. David White, Sess. Clerk.
When the above Act was put in the Convener and the present
Deacons apointed Mr. James Knox and Mr. John Simorton
-Boxmasters to aplay for the minute from the Heritors Book
relating this Business which is as follows.
Dunse 11th Novr. 1726. The Heritors considering that the
Five Traids of Dunse, viz. the Hammermen, Taylors, Shoe-
makers, Skinners, Wivers, desiring to make use of their own
Mortcloths Therefor the Heritors have stented them to thre
pounds Twelve Shilling Scots money per week subject to
notwithstand to an augmentation as the other Founds for the
Maintenance of the poor increase. They alwise paying to the
Bellman his ordinar dues. Remit to Bailie Lawder, Clerk
Litster and William Grieve Senr. to stent the individual persons
of each Tread with the advice of Wedderburn and Mr, Windram.
Extracted from the Records of the Heritors Books by David
White Sess. Clerk.
1845. Oct. 10. The Deacons and Boxmasters of the five
Incorporated trades of Dunse having met this day in the house
of Wm. Syminton and having examined the mortcloths found
them all correct after which it was agreed that in future the
charge for the Mortcloth will be one shillinh sterling in full of
all charges.
Note—Mr R. G. Johnson, O.B.E., County Clerk of Berwickshire at
Duns, informs me that these Extracts were not taken by him from the
Guild Records, but from MS. notes by the late Mr Falconer, ‘“‘a well-known
member of the Club.” They were given to Mr Johnson by Miss A. S.
Falconer, deceased’s sister, and may be regarded as authentic, though the
whereabouts of the originals is not known. Two other Extracts are withheld
from considerations of space.
(Initd.) A. A. B.
VOL. XXXI, PART II. 5
SCULPTURED ROCKS.
By H. H. Cowan.
It would, I think, be quite safe to state that absolutely nothing
is known now by anyone as to the significance of the curious
markings on rocks which have been found in various parts of this
country, not only in Northumberland, where most have been found,
but elsewhere in Britain and even overseas.
In the following pages there is no intention by the “scribe” to
give an original opinion on such objects, but in the main merely
to bring to twentieth-century members information collected in the
nineteenth, which few of them will have in their possession, namely,
extracts from one of the early volumes of the Club’s History.
The idea of doing this for the benefit of present members was due
to the receipt, in the end of 1948, of a photograph of a rock bearing
incisions, which at once made reference to the earlier information
necessary, and thus the following notes were put together. The
photograph (fig. 1) is, along with some ciné views taken in 1939,
the only modern type of view which the writer has seen of these
ancient—for want of any more definite name—‘ Sculptured Rocks.”
As the late Mr Will Davison, Newcastle, said during his address
to members at the West Horton Rocks in 1939: “‘Only the men
who made these marks know what they are and represent, and
GOD: And the men are dead.”
As will be mentioned later in a quotation from the original
article, it is fitting that the discoverer of this stone should be
recorded, namely, Mr Edward Miller, East Bolton, Alnwick, who
also sent vn the following note :—
‘““T am drawing your attention to a hitherto unrecorded rock
marking on the moorland on Jenny Lanterns Hill. It is quite
near the East Bolton to Bolton road; on the south side of the
road is a cottage, named Midstead, and directly opposite the
east fence of this holding and in a line with it, 50-60 yards on
the moor side, this stone is at the base of the rocks.”
_ Members can “‘read”’ for themselves the markings on this rock,
130
‘
SCULPTURED ROCKS 131
comparing them with other plates reproduced, as well as with
references in the text.
‘
Extract from article entitled :
“The Ancient British Sculptured Rocks of Northumberland and
the Eastern Borders, with Notices of the Remains associ-
ated with these Sculptures.” 1
I. Historica.
Nearly forty years ago (1824) Mr J. C. Langlands observed
some worn and defaced figures incised on a rude sandstone
block, near to the great camp on Old Bewick Hill in North
Northumberland. Though strange and old-world looking, these
figures then presented an isolated fact, and he hesitated to
connect them with by-past ages; for they might have been
the recent work of an ingenious shepherd, while resting on the
hill; but on finding some years afterwards another incised stone
of a similar character on the same hill, he then formed the opinion
that these sculptures were very ancient, and probably the work
of the same people who erected the strong and complicated fort
cresting the hill. To him belongs the honour of the first dis-
covery of these archaic sculptures. But his discovery assumed
greater importance and significance when, in 1852, the Rev.
William Greenwell found another stone with similar figures
near Routing Linn, 12 miles to the north-west of Old Bewick.
In the course of the summer of that year, while engaged on
ancient British sepulchral remains, I visited this stone along
with Mr Greenwell. On that occasion we pulled off a covering
of turf nine inches in depth and exposed several figures, which
then appeared sharp and distinct, having for centuries been
protected from the elements. After again visiting these rocks,
I submitted sketches of them to a meeting of the Berwickshire
Naturalists’ Club, on 13th October 1862; which “issued in a
determination to see these singular and mysterious inscriptions
on the spots where they yet remain.”’ In October of the same
year I gave, in my Presidential Address,? a description of the
principal figures on the Routing Linn and Old Bewick stones,
1 George Tate, F.G.S.: Ber. Nat. Club, vol. v (1863-68).
2 George Tate, F.G.8S.: Ber. Nat. Club, vol. iii (1850-56).
132 SCULPTURED ROCKS
with some general views of their age and meaning which have
since been pretty generally adopted. ... Walked to Routing
Linn; the Rock was readily found, but it was not so easily
decided by whom and for what purpose the engravings were
made. I offer a few observations.
The sculpturings are grooves of moderate depth, chiefly
forming incomplete circles or series of concentric circles, in
some cases as many as four, around a central hollow from which
a straight groove proceeds through the series of circles and
beyond them. The straight grooves in one or two instances
unite; and from this combination of circles and grooves a
device results not unlike the “Prince of Wales’s Feathers.”
Other sculpturings are of the shape of horseshoes, graduated
in size, and placed within each other, but still having the
central hollow with the straight groove. They are scattered
over the rock and vary in size, the largest being upwards of
two feet in diameter. When viewed in connection with other
facts, some inferences may reasonably be drawn.
That they are of great antiquity is proved by the depth of
peaty soil which covers part of them, even on the slope of the
rock, to as much as nine inches; beneath the soil the incisions
are sharper than those on the exposed surface. At both Old
Bewick Hill and Routing Linn the rocks stand eastward of
ancient camps, which have the Celtic form and construction,
and from this connection they may, without hesitation, be
referred to the ancient British inhabitants of the county. Some
significance seems to be involved in an eastern position, for I
find that the remains of Celtic dwellings, on Beanly Moor and
on Hartside among the Cheviots, have their openings to the
east. May there not be in this some indication of the worship
of the Sun—a fragment of Eastern superstition, which regarded
light and the Sun, the greatest of all lights, as the type of the
Good Spirit? These two rocks are near to camps, but others
have been found connected with sepulchres. Incised stones,
having a like character, have been observed at places far
distant from each other, but which have been peopled by the
Celtic race; they have been found at Annan Street, near
Craigiehall in Scotland, in Ireland, and even in Brittany.
Independently of their meaning, these relics cannot be viewed
without interest as the earliest examples of sculpture in our
SCULPTURED ROCKS 133
island. JI cannot regard them as the amusements of an idle
soldiery, nor as plans of camps, nor as exercises of incipient
engineers; for their wide distribution and family resemblance,
notwithstanding differences in detail, prove that they had a
common origin and indicate a symbolical meaning, representing
some popular thought; and though I cannot spell the rude
lettering, I fancy they tell, since they are associated with the
last remains of Celtic heroes and sages, of the faith and hope
of the aboriginal inhabitants of Britain.
I have, year after year, examined and sketched all the stones
discovered in the Border land, and noted the antiquities with
which they are connected; the researches made in the district
by excavations into British oppida, forts and sculptures, help
to throw light on the period to which these blocks belong.
Most of Mr Tate’s drawings of the markings were done to seale,
aided by tracings and rubbings, and he pays tribute to geologist,
antiquary and artist, who united to produce correct representations
of the forms of the sculptures. In every case he attributes a
discovery to its proper source.
Those who follow in the wake of our original observers know
little of the labour endured in the discovery of even apparently
trifling facts. The discoverer therefore of an inscribed stone,
or any other antiquarian object, is as much entitled to honour-
able notice as the discoverer of a plant or animal. I believe
that a collection of authenticated observations will have their
value even though we may not arrive at a satisfactory explana-
tion of the meaning of the symbolical figures.
II. CHARACTERISTIC FIGURES.
The most typical figure is composed of a series of circles
around a central hollow or cup, from which proceeds a gutter
or radial groove through the series of circles, or there may be
no groove. Mostly the circles are incomplete or stop short of
the groove, but in others they are complete and join the groove.
This form distinguishes these sculptures from all others.
Sometimes there is only one circle, often three or four, and
in one case there are eight. The diameter varies from 2 inches
to 39 inches. Some are true circles as if drawn with the help
of an instrument, but most are irregular in outline, some being
134 SCULPTURED ROCKS
bulged in breadth, others lengthened and pear-shaped. Usually
the groove is straight, but sometimes curved and wavy, and
often extends beyond the outer circle; very generally it is
down the slope of the rock, but occasionally across the slope.
Three detached circles, each round a cup, are united by grooves,
so as to give a rude resemblance to a plant with its stem,
branches and flowers. With a few exceptions these sculptures
are marked by a family character, yet, though 55 different
inscribed stones have been discovered in Northumberland, no
two of them are alike.
II]. CHARACTER OF SCULPTURING.
All the figures are incised on sandstone; some are but little
below the surface, others half an inch; the average is about
a quarter of an inch. Hollows are deeper, up to 14 inches.
The original character of the sculpturing is best seen on stones
recently cleared of peat-cover. They appear to have been
rudely executed. The circles, grooves and hollows have been
chipped out by pointed tools, some of which had been blunter
than others, and the toolmarks are in such cases distinctly
visible, while the edges of the figures are rough and jagged;
but the material of which the tool was made is not determinable
by the sculpturings themselves.
The number of figures on each stone is very different; on
some there is only one, but on the Routing Linn stone sixty
figures are traceable.
IV. DistrRiBuTION IN NORTHUMBERLAND.
The distribution of rocks in Northumberland is interesting.
They do not appear either on the Cheviots or on their flanks,
for here there are numbers of forts, dwellings and sepulchres
of the same character and age as those associated with the
inscribed stones. It might therefore be inferred that no
sculptures are to be found on the porphyry of the Cheviots,
because the rock was intractable under stone tools.
The inscribed rocks occur on one or other of the beds of
thick sandstone which is near the base of the mountain lime-
stone formation and which forms the substratum of the high
moorlands of Northumberland, rising in some cases to 1400 feet
SCULPTURED ROCKS 135
above sea-level. On the rough surface of the rock, where it
crops out in different platforms on these hills, these sculptures
are found.
In the north-west part of the district they occur on the upper
surface of the cliffs near Routing Linn, six miles north of Wooler;
they are scattered in great profusion on the ridges in the moor-
land at Harelaw, Horton and Doddington, and on Gled Law;
they are on the outbreak of rock at Cuddy’s Cove; Old Bewick
Hill, Chatton Law, Whitsunbank; Beanley and North Charlton
Moors; and at Cartington Cove, near Rothbury.
V. DESCRIPTIONS OF THE ROCKS.
It would take too long to quote the details of all the stones recorded
by Mr Tate, but those of the great stone at Routing Linn, though
not the. first discovered, should be described, as it is the most
northerly in situation and contains the largest number and
greatest variety of figures (fig. 2).
It is the largest of all the stones discovered, and yet it is
only a fragment, for part has been quarried away on the south
side, where it rises ten feet above the ground; from west to
east it is 60 feet long and 40 feet at its broadest part. Un-
trimmed by art, it is rough as Nature has left it, and yet over
all parts—over ridges and hollows as well as over smoother
places—the mysterious figures have been incised. How many
there may have been originally it is impossible to say; 55 are
traceable on its north and west slopes, and five more on its
deeply guttered south aspect.
Most of the figures are typical forms. One has a hook-like
process at the side; one an arched figure like a recessed Gothic
doorway; concentric circles with two or three grooves issuirg;
horseshoe forms, and a singular figure with nine radiating
grooves from the top of the outer circle. One outer ray is
directed south 20° east, the other south 15° west, and the middle
ray south by east. Some of the compound figures are peculiar—
the plant-like one already referred to; there are two circles a
little apart united by a groove passing from centre to centre
which is somewhat like the “‘spectacle” ornament on Scottish
sculptured stones; two circles with long tails uniting and ending
in cups, and which might represent comets. The figures have
136 SCULPTURED ROCKS
a more artistic appearance than most others, partly due to the
care with which they have been formed, and partly to the
moulding action of the weather. In size, the figures range from
3 inches to 23 feet in diameter.
This marvellous rock is within an ancient British Camp, which
occupies an angle formed by the bed of the Routing Linn Burn,
and is defended on the north and west sides partly by deep
gullies, and on the other by four strong rampiers and ditches.
Like some other camps of the same age, it has attached to it
a large area enclosed by a supplemental rampier, and it is within
this area, about midway between the camp and the external
rampier, that the inscribed rock stands. About 100 yards
northward is a barrow, under which were interred the remains
of some ancient Briton, to whom the mysterious inscriptions
had a definite meaning.
A rock at Hunter’s Moor (fig. 3), about a mile north-west of
Routing Linn, has considerable interest, since on it there are
circles, cups and combinations of figures resembling those on a
rock at Stonehaven, Kincardineshire, thus leading to the con-
clusion that it, too, belongs to the same family and age. Several
barrows in the moorlands were opened by Rev. Mr Greenwell
and contained evidence that they were the burial-places of the
ancient British people. An important discovery by him in
Ford West Field, one mile west of Routing Linn, was a typical
figure of three incomplete concentric circles round a cup, on
the under surface of a cist-cover; and another cist-cover near
by was sculptured with several hollows or cups. These cases
are of interest, because connecting the sculptures with the dead.
About a mile south of Harelaw Crag on the Horton grounds,
in a similar outbreak of rock, there are several inscriptions.
Some of the figures present new features: one form of four
concentric circles has six cups within the inner circle, and two
parallel curving grooves issue from the second circle.
The incised rocks on Dod Law appear partly on the summit
and partly on lower outbreaks of rock in the escarpment of the
hill. About thirty yards east of the camp is a very peculiar
inscribed stone, because it contains forms differing considerably
from the common type. It was almost entirely covered over
with turf till 1855, when it was observed by Mrs Proctor, who
caused it to be cleared (fig. 4). The abnormal figures are rude,
SCULPTURED ROCKS 137
irregular squares: one of them with three incomplete concentric
squares around fourteen hollows, from one of which proceeds a
groove to another cup, and then away through an opening in
the squares to the extremity of the stone. Another singular
quadrangular figure encloses eight cups, and has a groove
passing through, but forked at its commencement and starting
from two different cups. Imaginative speculators might in
these figures find countenance to the notion of the inscriptions
being plans of camps, for one could fancy there were camps
with one and three rampiers, a gateway through them, hut
dwellings scattered over the area enclosed, and a hollow way
leading out of the camp. The shape, however, of this imaginary
camp does not correspond with those of the period. So different
are these figures from other inscriptions that they might have
been referred to a different age and people; but their association
with other figures of the normal types show their common
origin. Twenty-four figures are traceable on these stones.
Lower down the escarpment of Dod Law a mass of red sand-
stone twenty feet high projects from the steep hillside; in this
is a small cavern called ‘‘“Cuddy’s Cove.” On the scarp of
the rock where it dips into the hill four circular figures are
traceable. On the perpendicular western face of this rock
several strange inscriptions, different in form from the typical
figures, were first discovered by myself in 1854; among them
appears a cross with, in the centre, two concentric circles round
a cup, and a form like a medieval letter M. I believe them
to be archaic, but it may be doubted whether they are of the
same age as the figures on the top of the rock.
All the inscriptions already described (including very many
more omitted in these notes) occur in the ancient province of
Otadeni; but a discovery made by myself in 1860 extended
their range into the country of the Gadeni, another of the ancient
British tribes. Lying among a heap of stones in a Jedburgh
garden (Adam Matthewson), I detected, on a much weather-worn
block, defaced sculpturing of the same family character as those
in Northumberland. There are five concentric circles, central
cup, radial grooves, and a string of cups round the outer circle.
Forty years ago this stone had been built into the wall of a
house; whence it originally came is not known, but probably
it had been connected with an internment.
138 SCULPTURED ROCKS
VI. Summary or NoRTHUMBERLAND INSCRIPTIONS.
In a summary Mr Tate writes: I find that 53 sculptured
stones have been observed in Northumberland, and that there
are inscribed on them about 350 figures. All are more or less
connected with ancient British remains. Four of them formed
the covers of cists and four were probably covers; two are
within a few yards of barrows beneath which are similar small
sepulchral chambers; five are within ancient British camps;
eight are not more distant from such camps than 100 yards;
most of the others are less distant than half a mile; and none
further away than one mile. Their relation to the huts, camps
and hut-circles is, however, more apparent than to the sepulchres.
VII. InscRIBED STONES IN OTHER PARTS OF GREAT BRITAIN.
The localities where similar inscribed stones have been found
is Important, for the more extended the range of observations
the sounder is the basis for forming an opinion as to their age
and meaning. Names only of places; Myr Tate’s details of
jigures, etc., are omitted.
Coilsfield, Ayrshire; Kirkcudbrightshire; Forfarshire; near
Kirkwall, Orkney; Carn Baan, Crinan, Argyll (fig. 5); Ardri-
shaig, Argyll; Penrith, Cumberland; Pickering, Yorkshire;
Dorchester, Dorset; Peak of Derbyshire; Ireland.
VIII. By WHomM AND AT WHAT PERIOD WERE THE
Inscriptions MapE?
Their wide distribution over the British Islands evidences
that when they were made the whole of Britain was peopled
by tribes of one race, who were imbued with the same super-
stitions, and expressed them by the same symbols. The opinion
has been maintained that they were the work of Roman soldiers,
but no Roman relics of any kind have been found in connection
with them, nor do such rude incisions possess any of the charac-
ters of Roman workmanship. Besides, neither Ireland nor the
Orkneys were ever trodden by the foot of the Roman.
The invariable association of these inscriptions with ancient
British forts, villages and sepulchres is evidence of all having
SCULPTURED ROCKS 139
been the work of the people who dwelt there and were buried
in these tombs. The proof has been cumulative; it amounts
to a demonstration when we observe at Ford West Field,
Black Heddon, Craigie Hill, Lochgilphead and Kerry, typical
symbols incised on the covers and side stones of cists; for these
sculptures could not have been of later age than the interments,
though they may have been earlier quarried from a sacred
inscribed stone in the neighbourhood, and placed over or in
the cist to give a sanctity to the resting-place of the dead.
Therefore they are pre-Roman, and may date backwards not
less than 2000 years, and I am inclined to believe some 500 or
1000 years more; because the relics of the period indicate a
low degree of civilisation and would carry us back to the early
immigration of Celts into Britain.
Stating that “ancient British” 1s a general phrase, Mr Tate
refers to a possible prior race of still lower civilisation which had
been driven away or exterminated by an irruption of Celts, but
he states that the question is difficult to determine.
IX. Tue Kinp or Toot Usep: Stone or METAL?
The markings have been chipped or picked out and are not
made by rubbing; the best-preserved ones show that the tool
was bluntly pointed. All our sculptures are in sandstone,
which could have been incised by such a tool as was used in
far-distant prehistoric times, made of basalt, flint, hornstone,
trap or jasper. Metals, however, were known in the district
when the sculptures were incised; bronze and copper objects
have been found in their neighbourhood, and in some parts of
North Northumberland considerable numbers of bronze celts
have been found as well as bronze daggers, spearheads and
swords. Querns made of hard, intractable porphyry have been
taken from the forts about Yevering, but as these could not have
been fashioned by any stone tool, it is therefore probable that
metallic tools had been also used to inscribe the rocks. This is
corroborated by the character of the Argyll rocks, which are
so hard that stone tools could not have chipped out the inscrip-
tions. Probably the metal was bronze, which seems to have
been in considerable use at the period.
140 SCULPTURED ROCKS
X. WHat MEAN THESE SCULPTURES 2
Are they merely ornamental? Or are they symbolical, and
if so, what kind of sentiment or thought do they represent ?
If they were ornaments merely, still they would be of great
interest as the first efforts of infant art among its aboriginal
inhabitants.
Numbers of them by no stretch even of the wildest imagination
can be likened to camps. The numerous additional facts
observed confirm the conclusions, first, that these inscriptions
have been made by the Celtic race occupying Britain many
centuries before the Christian era; and, second, that the figures
are symbolical—most probably of religious ideas.
Look at the extent of their distribution and then say what
could induce tribes, living hundreds of miles apart and even
separated by the sea, to use precisely the same symbols, save
to express some religious sentiments, or to aid in the performance
of some superstitious rites. Beyond these general views we -
would wander into the regions of fancy and conjecture.
There are no traditions in Northumberland respecting these
inscriptions; indeed, until discovered by Mr Langlands, their
existence was unknown to the present generation. Reference
there is to inscribed stones in the Welsh Triads, which say that
on the Stones of Gwidden-Ganhebon “one could read the arts
and sciences of the world; the astronomer Gwydon ap Don was
buried at Carnarvon under a Stone of Enigmas.”
Following out the idea of the inscriptions being religious
symbols . . . and another purpose being that of connection
with the dead . . . the Rev. William Procter, of Doddington,
considers that the incised blocks are monumental inscriptions.
As he has carefully investigated them he sent me his opinions
in writing: ‘‘I am decidedly of opinion that they are monumental
inscriptions in memory of departed friends whose remains had
been deposited near them. The oldest monuments in our
churchyards bear no verbal inscriptions, and it is not likely
that these far more ancient monuments aimed at verbal inscrip-
tions. As in our old churchyard monuments, the sword, the
shears, the cross, are emblematical of the sex, profession and
faith of the departed, so it is pleasing to think that the pre-
SCULPTURED ROCKS 141
vailing figure of the circle in these engravings in the rocks may
have been designed to symbolise the immortality of the soul.
“Or, the central dot may indicate the individual deceased,
the surroundings have reference to his family or temporal
circumstances, and the tract from the centre through them may
indicate his exit from this round world and its employments.
The Druids were astronomers and Sun-worshippers.”
Mr Tate concludes his article with references to the Ogham
characters as the possible Celtic alphabet, inscriptions of which
occur frequently in Ireland and some wn Scotland. Characters
are visible on one of the megalithic standing-stones at Kilmartin,
north of Ardrishaig, and on a stone on Raedykes Moor, near
Stonehaven. On one of the Northumberland rocks there are
lines similar to Ogham; nine straight lines appearing like rays
are incised above the outer circle of one of the figures on the
Routing Linn rock.
Before, however, more definite results can be arrived at,
further investigations must be made in other parts of the world.
Something, however, has been achieved—materials for aiding
in the fuller solution of the problem have been placed on record,
an advance starting-point made for future inquiries, and a
description and representation preserved of marvellous sculptures
which time and the elements will eventually obliterate.
Since the original discoveries were made in 1824, inscribed
stones have been recorded by various members of the Club at some
thirty places in Northumberland, whose location can be found in
volumes of the Club’s History.*
In am article? by Miss Russell, Ashiesteel, on “ British and
other Coins older than the Roman Conquest of Britain,” there is a
plate showing coins, on some of which there are circles round cups.
Whether these designs have any connection with the figures on the
inscribed rocks 1s a matter for argument. Miss Russell states :
No. 10. This coin has on the convex side a device much
resembling the spectacle-ornament of the Scotch sculptured
stones, and, so far, bearing out Mr Campbell’s suggestion that
it is meant for the Sun and Moon joined by two Crescents.
The crescents are very distinct, while the orbs have been reduced
to two small circles with dots in the centre; the concave side
1 J. Hewat Craw, F.S.A.Scot.: Index of Volumes I-X XVII (1831-1931).
2 Ber. Nat. Club, vol. x (1882-84).
142 SCULPTURED ROCKS
has the horse . . . and a circle and dot like those on the other
side. I observe that circles like these on the coins, etc., occur
ornamenting the ground of Etruscan paintings; and it is sug-
gested that if they are meant for the Sun, it is the sun regarded
as an Hye, which would explain this form.
No. 11 has a sort of double variation of the same device,
though, seen by itself, it looks like a concatenation of comets.
Since the above notes were collected and just as the article was
going to press, my attention was drawn, while visiting Warkworth,
to another set of sculpturings which are a feature in themselves.
Briefly, their situation “is quite different from those referred to
by Mr Tate as occurring on the surface of sandstone rocks,
protected by layers of turf, and cropping up on hills or other high
ground well inland. These are at Morwick, on the face of a
sandstone cliff rising perpendicularly from the bed ‘of the River
Coquet, a very short way above the level of the sea. There is
no radial groove, and in the most definite there is a spiral form.”
They were discovered in 1877 by Mr Middleton Dand, of Hozley
Hall, and are referred to by Dr Hardy.*
1 Ber, Nat. Club, vol. x (1882-84).
History of Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, vol. xxxi. Puate VIII.
[Photo Edward Miller
JENNY LANTERN’S HILL.
Fig. 1, page 130. Inscribed Rock at Jenny Lantern’s Hill, Northumberland,
discovered 1948 by Mr Edward Miller, Kast Bolton, Alnwick.
SSB? : as
ROUTING LINN.
Fig. 2, page 135. Inscribed Rock at Routing Linn, Northumberland
(original scale 4”—1’). Photo reproduction by H. H. Cowan of
Plate [in vol. v, Ber. Nat. Club History.
[To face p. 142.
History of Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, vol. xxxi. Puate IX.
HUNTER’S MOOR.
Fig. 3, page 1386. Inscribed Rocks at Hunter’s Moor, Beanley, Northumber-
land, and Argyll.
Nos. 1 and 2. Hunter’s Moor; Rubbings by Wm. Procter, Jr.
No. 3. Beanley.
No. 4. Standing Stone near Lochgilphead; Sketch by Pro-
fessor Simpson.
No. 5. Lochgilphead.
Photo reproduction as above of Plate II in above.
History of Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, vol. xxxi. PLATE
DOD LAW.
Fig. 4, page 136. Inscribed Rocks at Dod Law, Northumberland.
Nos. 1, 2,3 and 4. Dod Law.
Photo reproduction as above of Plate VI in above.
History of Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, vol. xxxi. Pratt XI.
CARN BAAN.
Fig. 5, page 138. Inscribed Rock at Carn Baan, near Lochgilphead, Argyll.
Original photo by Sir Alexander Ogston, K.C.V.O., Aberdeen.
[T'o face p. 143.
NOTE ON WHORLS, FOLLOWING ON
DISCOVERIES AT LONGFORMACUS
By H. H. Cowan.
THE two whorls (illustrated by author’s photograph, plate 12)
were found by Mrs Pate, Horseupcleuch, Longformacus (right),
and by Mr J. 8. Leitch, Longformacus (left), the first in a field
near the site of the Nunnery. It is suggested that this may
have reference to “‘Nun’s Walls, on Horseupcleuch,”’ near which
was a grave supposed to mark the place where two Cromwellian
soldiers were killed. The second was found many years ago at
Cranshaws, lying on the top of a mole-hill.
Actual size, 14 inches diameter.
Both the whorls were sent in to the National Museum of
Antiquities, Edinburgh, for comment, and the following notes
were received from the Director:
“Whorls were, I understand, used over a very long period from
Roman times to last century. They acted as a sort of fly-wheel
on the wooden spindle for making thread by hand. I don’t think
the process 1s to be found nowadays anywhere in the British Isles,
though I have seen it being done in Brittany.
Naturally, being used for an ordinary domestic purpose over
such a long tume, whorls are pretty common. Most, that have
survived at any rate, are of stone, though bone and wood are known,
and we even have a specimen in the Museum made from a potato.
Very little 1s known about variations in design, and few can be
attributed to particular periods. I am afraid I haven’t the least
idea how old the specimens from Longformacus might be. The
one that is polished is unusual and interesting in view of the
carefully polished surface, and also because at seems, to my eye at
least, to bear signs of having been turned on a lathe. I am keeping
at for a week so as to consult the Geological Survey about its material.”
Later, Mr Stevenson reported: “Jt is undoubtedly a local rock,
which can be matched almost exactly with some of the porphyry
dykes of the Lammermuirs. It also resembles very closely the
143
144 NOTE ON WHORLS
Samidine trachyte at Durrington. But there are many outcrops of
this type of rock in the Lammermuirs, and they do not vary very
greatly.”
The first mention of whorls being found by members of the
Club is in 1862, when Mr Ralph Huggup showed a number of
flat circular perforated stones found at Shorestone: such have
generally been regarded as weights for ancient spindles. After an
interval of eight years, John Turnbull, Abbey St Bathans, found
a stone whorl of 12 inch diameter, flat on one side but rounded on
the other, and the latter ornamented with circular grooves cut in it.
Whorls of this shape were fixed on the end of the spindle to prevent
the thread wound on it from slipping off.
Through the ’70’s these objects were found at different places
in the Borders, their description varying and including “‘the
whirl of a distaff,” at Maxton; “a whorl of burnt brick earth,”
at Penmanshiel; “two spindle-whorls made of slate,” at Mossilee
Hill, Galashiels; and “two spindle-whorls,” at Ashiesteel. Of
the last, Miss Russell states: ‘‘ These so little indicate remote
antiquity if found by themselves that the ploughmen recognised
them as what used to be employed in spinning with the distaff:
one is a flat disk, the other convex on one side and ornamented
with a circle round the hole. They are of two different kinds of
stone, both common in the country. .
‘A slate spindle-birlie marked on the sides with incised concentric
circles”? was found at Overhowden, near Oxton; “two distaff
spindle weights,” at Braidhaugh, Bonchester, and at the Chester
on Roundabout Farm; “a stone whorl,” in the wall of a chamber
on Edin’s Hall.
An interesting description is recorded of one found in 1880:
“Mr Watson showed a spindle-whorl painted black, which is
labelled: ‘Stone for keeping witches off cattle, brought from
Billie on 1748 to Bankhead by John Landells (1534).’”’ And
another in the same year at Overhowden is described as “‘a flat,
slate spindle-whorl found exactly on the circle of the ‘Rings’ there,
called the ‘Rings Field.”
Several spindle-whorls were picked up at the Camp on Earlston
Black Hill; and two Collections of 25 and 9 found in Lauderdale
are reported on by the Museum of Antiquities, Edinburgh.
History of Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, vol. xxxi. Puate XII.
[Photo H. H. Cowan
WHORLS FOUND IN NEIGHBOURHOOD
OF LONGFORMACUS.
[To face p. 144.
NOTE ON A SHORT CIST DISCOVERED
AT FLOORS, KELSO.
By R. W. Fracuem.
A cist was revealed during ploughing operations in the field
known as Wester Anna on Floors Home Farm, Kelso. By
arrangement with Mr Hunter Murray, Factor to His Grace the
Duke of Roxburghe, an examination was made on 11th March
1948. The cist was 35 yards north-north-east from the larch
tree marked on the 6-inch O.S. maps near the middle of a
straggling belt of deciduous trees which runs across Wester
Anna. The cover-slab, 5 feet 7 inches long, 2 feet 2 inches
wide and up to 6 inches thick, was removed by the ploughman,
who had fouled it some 10 inches below ground-level. The cist,
orientated north-east-south-west, was made up of four side
slabs, these and the cover being of laminated sandstone. It
measured, internally: north-east, 2 feet; south-west, 1 foot
5 inches; south-east, 4 feet 14 inches; north-west, 4 feet. Ata
depth of 18 inches from the level of the tops of the side slabs
was a pairing of flat ovoid water-worn pebbles. The ploughman
had shovelled out the contents—the skeleton of an elderly male
and fine infiltered sand. No relics were found.
VOL. XXXI, PART II. 145 6
A GROUP OF RELATED PLACE-NAMES.
By Grorce Warson, M.A., F.S.A.Scot.
AN interesting Border place-name which deserves more than
passing notice is that of Rowchester. Its congeners and their
affinities present an interesting group of land-names harking
back to early times, with reference to earthworks that existed
much earlier still. The names involved are Rowchester (two
different instances), Rudchester or Rutchester, Rewcastle or
Ruecastle, and Rough Castle.
Put in a nutshell, so to speak, all of these names involve or
can be explained etymologically by (1) the word rough in its
original form (Anglo-Saxon rvh) or an oblique case of that word,
especially as applied to rough ground; and (2) chester (Anglo-
Saxon ceaster), often used, especially on the Borders, to denote
a prehistoric or fortified place (as was Chester, in Cheshire,
garrisoned by Romans). The word comes ultimately from
Latin castra, the source also of (3) our word castle, a term which
is often applied to ancient British earthworks, as the fortification
on Castle Hill (Ancrum, and elsewhere), Castle Law (Venchen),
etc.
The first example in this group is Rowchester, which desig-
nates a place lying between Kippilaw House and the Selkirk
highroad. Here are some ancient earthworks (presumably Old
British) from which the place derives its name. In the late
sixteenth century the name is found in the forms Rouchister
and Routchister, and in a seventeenth-century retour as
Rochester.
Rowchester House, pleasantly situated about a mile south-east
of Greenlaw, embraces our second instance. In its spacious
grounds stand some vigorous coniferous trees, described in the
Club’s History (vol. ix, pp. 548-549). A charter given under
the Great Seal in the year 1529 shows the name as Rutchester;
and so also it appears in a retour of the late seventeenth century.
Although there is no trace of earthworks near by, so far as the
146
A GROUP OF RELATED PLACE-NAMES 147
6-inch O.S. maps show, the laws of place-name evidence indicate
that such remains (probably an Old British camp) once existed
here. If so, they may have been levelled during agricultural
operations.
Though disguised in form, the Northumbrian Rudchester
(History, vol. xxvii, pp. 60-62) is etymologically the same
word. It is found also as Rutchester (the dentals d and ¢ being
developed before ch), Rouchester, and also (as early as 1348)
Rowchestre. Such are the name-forms of a township in
Heddon-on-the- Wall, situated about nine miles west-north-west
of Newcastle. Here stood the Roman station of Vindobala,
whose remains are, or were recently, still traceable.
For the reasons given at the beginning, Ruecastle (History,
vol. xii, p. 74) has the same signification. In the late twelfth
century it is found as Rughechestre, in the late thirteenth as
Rucastel, in the early fourteenth as Roucestre. That the
guttural persisted is proved by the form “ Rouchcastell”’ (1642);
but the form from the fifteenth century has been chiefly Row-
castle (History, xxiv, p. 41), altered under the influence of
Stobie’s Map (1770) to Ruecastle, thus established as the
preferred form. Again the etymology of the name strongly
indicates that a camp or fort stood here in ancient times, though
even the 6-inch maps give no indication of this. But rough
ground immediately east of the farm steading presents every
appearance of its being the scattered remains of the original
“rough castle” or camp.
Finally, Rough Castle also is explained in the opening para-
graphs. Rough Castle is the thirteenth fort on the line of the
Antonine Wall, and need not be further described here. There
is apparently a Rough Castle beside a moss on the border of
Rimside Moor (see History, vol. xii, p. 453), which, I presume,
is the existing or former site of an Old British camp.
SONNET ON JOHN BISHOP (1863-1935).
By T. McGrecor Tarr.
BEHOLD compressed in Earth’s embedded book,
Besmeared with blood and pierced by predal spears,
Those forms cast off when in the primal years
Spasmodic sobs the macrocosm shook.
By wisdom won from star and flower and brook
Subdued the subtle subman’s numbing fears;
Henceforth self-ruled his steadfast course he steers,
With modest mien the edge off knowledge took.
Who knows a Planner? or if Purpose can
Sublie that gleaming Universe sublime?
What moral law save in the mind of man,
Or Final in infinity of Time ?
He taught his faltering fellows how to scan
That long climb upward from primeval slime.
148
—
i
au
Mr,
. mh
¢
Puate XII.
History of the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, vol. xxxi.
"6FL d a0nf 07 |
(‘o0UR4SIP UL WIR, SSOxp)
‘GET AtenuRE ‘ayr[g purysy, ATOH JO pue ysom-yQNOos oy] 4e (SSsVIX) OI) puasumay, DUYAWdg Jo AUO[OD V
A SUCCESSFUL EXPERIMENT.
By Str Watrer Aitcuison, M.A., F.S.A., F.S.A.Scot.
The following note, dated 22nd March 1949, has been received
from Sir Walter Aitchison. It appears of sufficient importance
not to be held over, as in point of date it should be, till next
year’s History :—
“In 1929 several hundred seedlings of Spartina Townsendi
(Rice Grass) were planted experimentally on the foreshore of
Elwick Farm, at the south-west corner of Holy Island Slake.
It was not known at that time whether the Spartina would
be hardy on the north-east coast. In fact, the odds were
against its beingso. So far as I know, its natural range is along
the south coast only, where it fills the foreshores of such harbours
as Chichester and Poole.
After several years ‘sulking,’ the plants eventually made up
their minds to take hold and grow, and I enclose a photograph
of their present condition.
They now cover several acres, and the colony is spreading in
three ways—(i) vegetatively, (i1) by seed, and (ili) by water-worn
pieces obtaining anchorage at a distance and taking root. The
height attained is only about half (7.e. 30 to 35 inches) that
reached on the south coast, and seed seems to ripen only in
unusually hot summers.
This, I think, is a matter of considerable botanical interest—
and even of ‘social’ interest—as the Spartina, in suitable
circumstances, is a useful land-maker.
Its establishment in the neighbourhood of the Club’s activities
is probably worth recording.”
149
ORNITHOLOGICAL AND OTHER NOTES.
ORNITHOLOGY AND ZOOLOGY.
Place and Remarks.
Near Lowick.
On Coldingham Moor.
In flight over Cold-
stream.
Feeding on grass fields
at West Learmouth,
Cornhill. :
Feeding near Reston.
On Tweed at Coldstream.
Birkenside, Earlston.
Lees Water, Coldstream.
On Tweed at Coldstream.
Skaithmuir, Coldstream.
in 1948 Species. Seen by
Jan. 2. | Pair of Hooded | G. Hastie, Cold-
Crows. stream.
Jan. 5. | 1 Snowy Owl. R. B. Bell,
Northfield.
Jan. 7. | 3 Whooper A. M. Porteous,
; Swans. Coldstream.
Jan. 18. | 5 Grey-lag D. G. Brown,
Geese. West Lear-
mouth.
Jan. 20. | Flock of A. M. Porteous.
Bramblings.
Jan. 21. | 1 Great-crested a
Grebe.
Jan. 29. | 1 Stoat (full 2
winter coat).
Feb. 14. | 1 Kingfisher. -
Feb. 15. | 1 Great-crested
Grebe.
Feb. 17. | 1 Stoat (full 5,
winter coat). ©
Feb. 23. | 5 Oyster- be
catchers.
Mar. 7. 1 Pintail Duck.
Mar. 21. | 1 Greenshank.
150
Return to Lees Water,
Coldstream.
East Learmouth, Corn-
hill.
Bank of Tweed, Cold-
stream.
ORNITHOLOGICAL NOTES
Date
in 1948.
Species.
Seen by
151
Place and Remarks.
Mar. 25.
Aug. 16.
Nov. 13.
ai
April
Mar. 7.
Apr. 1.
Rooks’ nests.
A. M. Porteous.
Cirl Bunting.
1 Long-eared
Bat.
1 Stonechat.
Three nests built, one
above the other, in
top structure of pylon
at Coldstream Bridge.
Miss Briggs of
Thornington.
A. M. Porteous.
2 Jackdaws,
chocolate-
brown.
1 Kingfisher.
Mr and Miss
Pape.
Col. Logan
Home.
Male bird seen feeding
young in nest at
Thornington, Min-
drum. The bird al-
lowed of a very close
approach. The nest
was placed in a whin
bush.
In flight at Velvet Hall.
Seen at Grindon near
Norham with two
other. birds, prob-
ably of the same
species, but only one
definitely identified.
Near Thornton Park.
Birds very tame. A
specimen of this ab-
normal colour was
exhibited to the Club
in 1895.
On Whiteadder near
Cumledge. The only
one ‘seen since the
hard winter, 1946-47.
Will other members
please report any seen?
1 Oyster-
catcher.
Apr. 17.
June 1.
3 Hooded Crows
(grey).
2 Magpies.
On Whiteadder at
Edrom.
On Coldingham Moor.
Probably migrants
from N. Europe.
Near Grantshouse. Will
members please re-
port any others seen?
152
Date
ORNITHOLOGICAL NOTES
ed about in the bushes.
in 1948. Species. Seen by Place and Remarks.
June 17, | 1 Jay. Col. Logan The first of its kind to
18, 19, Home. be seen at Edrom.
and Will members please
July 29. report any others
seen? This jay was
‘““mobbed”’ by small
birds, such as tits,
willow- wrens and
chaffinches, as it hunt-
July 13. | 1 Merlin 9 ee On road near Drake-
(juvenile). mire.
July 24. | 1 Hawfinch 3 i In Edrom garden, eating
(juvenile). stones of gean. Will
members please re-
port any others?
July 3 | 1 Marsh Tit. % In Edrom garden. Will
and members please re-
Sept. 18, port others seen and
197 whether nesting ?
‘ Nov. 18. | Long-tailed Tits £ In Edrom garden. Will
(party of 10). members please re-
port whether this bird
is noticeably less com-
mon since 1947?
Dec. 1 | Small flock of be In Edrom garden.
and 4. Bramblings.
Dec. 18 | 10 Goosanders a On Whiteadder at
and (29 and juv. Edrom.
19. 33d).
Dec. 25. | 1 Red-throated - On Tweed, below old
Diver.
Bridge at Berwick.
153
ORNITHOLOGICAL NOTES
ENTOMOLOGY.
Date. Species. Seen by Place and Remarks.
1946.
Sept. 24. | 2 “‘Tissue”’ Col. Logan Edrom House. These
’ Moths (Tri- Home. moths came into the
phosa dubi- lighted rooms at night.
tata).
1948.
Mar. 26. | 1 Camberwell A. M. Porteous. | Feeding on Aubretia at
Beauty But- Thurston Mains. From
terfly. colouring of insect it
would appear that
this was a _ British-
bred specimen.
Apr. 23. | 2 “Tissue”’ Col. Logan Edrom House. These
Moths (Zri- Home. moths came into the
phosa dubi- lighted rooms at night.
tata). Both these moths are
—— | rare in Scotland, par-
May 21. | 1 “Scarce Tis- ticularly HH. certata,
sue” Moth the larva of which
(Hucosmia(c) feeds on Berberis vul-
certata). garis, of which there
is a quantity in Edrom
garden.
REPORT ON MEETING OF BRITISH
ASSOCIATION AT BRIGHTON.
By Mrs J. BisHop.
Some 2000 scientists gathered at Brighton for the 110th meeting
of the British Association for the Advancement of Science—
exactly half the number present at Dundee the previous year.
I have attended this meeting as delegate for many years now
in many and varied places, and I am forced to admit to myself
that the least successful meetings are those held in such—dare
I say it?—trippery spots as Blackpool and Brighton. My
experience at Brighton caused me to marvel at the incivility
of some of the people I met—mostly tram conductors who at
times gave such pert answers when asked a polite question.
They contrasted unfavourably with the courtesy and kindness
of the men on the Dundee trams, where, by the way, we rode
free of charge. I lived a long way from the centre of things,
and had occasion to drive to and fro sometimes twice a day.
Boarding a bus or tram one morning, I asked to be let down at
the College. ‘‘What College?” said the man. “On the Front.”
‘‘There’s scores of Colleges there,” he replied. I pointed out
quietly that I was a stranger, and that I had attended this
meeting in many towns and never had met such rudeness as in
Brighton. He said he liked a little joke at times. I remarked
that a joke was no longer a joke when it hurt one’s feelings.
As usual, it was just impossible to be present at all the
meetings and to hear all the interesting papers read. I will
deal at some length with the Presidential Address, which was
peculiarly suited to the times in which we live; also upon the
interesting discussions which it provoked, giving the opinions
of several noted scientists.
I would do well to mention (and fain would I enlarge upon
them) the clever and popular papers on “Problems of Old Age,”
on Friday, 10th September, forenoon and afternoon, in which
the Sections of Anthropology and Archeology, Physiology and
154
MEETING OF BRITISH ASSOCIATION 155
Psychology, were united. Herein were included “The ‘60-65’
Convention,” by Sir Ernest Rock Carling; “Medical Care and
Welfare of the Elderly Sick and Infirm,” by Dr Marjory L.
Warren; and “Some Economic Implications of an Ageing
Population,” by Miss Barbara Lewis.
It was impossible to enter the crowded Lecture Room in the
forenoon, but I was well in the front of the queue for the
afternoon session. My only regret was that I had been elsewhere
in the morning. Distances were great between the various
lecture rooms—time was lost finding the way—and “‘to travel
hopefully was a better thing than to arrive.”
Sir Henry Tizard, K.C.B., F.R.S., President of the Associa-
tion, delivered his Inaugural Address, “‘ Faith in Science,”’ before
a large assembly in the Dome on the evening of 8th September.
He recalled that it was seventy-six years since the Association
had met at Brighton, and expressed its gratitude to the Mayor
and Corporation for their welcome.
Sir Henry said: “‘ The public estimation of science stands higher
than it has ever done in this country. The Second Great War,
which has been succeeded by an uneasy peace, grimly demon-
strates that the country whose rulers neglect science is lost.’
He referred to Huxley’s warning sixty years ago: “Science,
like Tarpeia, may be crushed with the weight of rewards upon
her. Let us then beware, when all men speak well of us, and
be critical of ourselves. Let us ask whether we are claiming
too much in some directions, and doing too little in others.
Let us consider whether the great forces of science, on the proper
exercise of which all social progress depends, are in balance.”
It was with some such thoughts as these, said Sir Henry,
that he had chosen the title of his Presidential Address.
“Deign on the Passing World to turn thine eyes,
And pause awhile from letters to be wise.”
With this advice, given by Dr Johnson to the poor scholar
in The Vanity of Human Wishes, the speaker invited his audience
to consider to-day’s predicament, for the world was passing
from one state of unstable equilibrium to another. Unstable,
because many years would pass before the realisation of the
dreams of those who look forward to a world government which
would bring not only peace, but happiness to all. But if it
156 MEETING OF BRITISH ASSOCIATION
must be an unstable equilibrium, they must strive to balance
it, so that the chance of a major catastrophe be reduced to a
minimum. Science had much to contribute towards that aim.
To give his subject a proper perspective, Sir Henry briefly
surveyed the field of scientific achievement from 1885—a
convenient date—the year of his birth, because it marked
almost the close of the stagnant period when many men thought
that our power to discover new experimental facts was practically
exhausted. The shock caused by the exposure, in 1914, of our
industrial shortcomings, which had been concealed by the
apparent prosperity of previous years, led to a great increase
of research by industry and by government; and under the
influence of the great men of the inter-war period there was a
surge of discovery which put Great Britain in the van of progress
in nearly all branches of science. We became a scientific nation.
But leadership in science and industry, research, allied to
experience in commerce and manufacture, and to skill in
craftsmanship, had not allowed our country to maintain its
position among the nations of the world. Other nations with
greater natural advantages would surpass us, and only by
maintaining leadership in the application of science could we
hope to keep our position among the great nations.
Sir Henry believed what was of first importance was to apply
what was already known. He asserted that the production of
power from atomic sources of energy could not bring such
economic benefits to this country within twenty years as would
the practical application of known methods of economising coal.
In aeronautics, too, we needed bold and skilled engineering
rather than fundamental knowledge; if it were successful, air
transport, instead of existing precariously on subsidies, would
compete on level terms with train and ship for long-distance
passenger travel. A revolution in transport was in sight.
Should we leave it to be accomplished by other nations, or
should we show the way? The answer depended on whether we
should encourage and adventure in engineering. Unless we
could raise our standard of technology, unless there were many
more men in executive positions in industry whose practical
experience had been preceded by a scientific education, we
should inevitably fail to keep our place among the great manu-
facturing nations. Should we argue that the main cause of
MEETING OF BRITISH ASSOCIATION 157
our relative decline was that research was on too small a scale,
or should we seek for other reasons? The primary object of
industrial research was severely practical; it sought to do some-
thing that had never been done before. The rate of social
reform was set by the rate at which productivity increased;
and social unrest was inevitable if reform lagged too far behind
the advance of technology, or was pressed too thoughtlessly
before it. The productivity of labour in this country was far
lower than it might be if the results of past research were more
resolutely and continuously applied. In the coal industry the
results were painfully obvious—the coal raised by each man
employed was now less than it was thirty years ago, when nearly
all coal was hewed by hand. Research on building had been
intensively pursued, but were better houses now being built
with less labour than twenty years ago? If not, as
seemed probable, research had had as yet little influence on
practice.
We no longer had any outstanding natural advantages, and
we must expect that, given approximately equal skill in tech-
nology, other nations with greater natural advantages would
surpass us. Only by maintaining leadership in the application
of science could we hope to keep our position among the great
nations.
We were a healthier nation than in 1939. Whether we were
as energetic was another question. The population of the world
as a whole was increasing by one per cent. a year. It was
extremely doubtful whether the supply of food could keep pace
with even the present low standard of nutrition. War, pesti-
lence and famine had kept the population within bounds since
the dawn of history. War had ceased to be effective, pestilence
was rapidly losing its power; only famine was left as a brake
until education took its place. Was famine inevitable, or would
science again come to the rescue as it had done before? So
far as this country was concerned, we must plan our economy
on the assumption that food would be dear and scarce for many
years to come. There was a consensus of expert opinion that
the production of food in the United Kingdom could be raised
by 20 per cent. within five years, by a combination of measures
such as the improvement of grasslands, the conservation of
grass for winter feeding, the control of pests and weeds, the
158 MEETING OF BRITISH ASSOCIATION
extended use of fertilisers, and the development of large tracts
of marginal land.
‘““We live, indeed, in difficult times,” said Sir Henry in con-
clusion, ““but they are very interesting times, and difficulties
are bracing to a nation which has not lost the resilience of youth.
It is a time for adventure and taking risks—calculated risks,
of course, but not so nicely or so lengthily calculated that they
are taken too late.”
Many of the subjects raised in this Presidential Address came
up for full discussion at the appropriate Sectional Meetings.
Six Presidential Addresses were delivered. Dr G. Scott Robert-
son, President of the Agricultural Section, was prevented by
illness from delivering his Presidential Address. It was read
by Professor R. G. Baskett. He said that there was very
serious danger of forgetting that the period of regional prosperity
and freedom from want, which began nearly 150 years ago, was
a very short period compared with the 10,000 years that pre-
ceded it, when famine stalked the world and no material progress
was possible. Which was to be the normal future of the world?
That was the problem which confronted us, and what the future
would be depended upon the depth and width of unselfish
thinking we applied to the solution. The period of plenty was
passing, and man, as Lord Keynes had said, “‘does not die
quietly.” Gone were the days when it was possible to exchange
the products of one to two industrial hours’ labour for a hundred
or more agricultural hours’ labour. A solution to the problem
of feeding the peoples of the world could only come by each
country doing its utmost to increase its own agricultural output.
American aid could be no more than a physician’s stimulant.
In India and China the problem was most acute, and it must
be the aim of the U.S.A. and Great Britain to help those countries
towards such a measure of industrialisation as would, together
with a big expansion of agricultural output, raise their economic
status.
Dr Scott Robertson stated that our present advantage lay
in the incredible advance of science during the 150 years of
plenty. If a peaceful world were to set itself the task of
applying the knowledge we already had, it would be possible
to double, or even treble, the production of food in a relatively
short time. There had been stupendous losses. It had been
MEETING OF BRITISH ASSOCIATION 159
estimated that between harvest and consumption approximately
65 million tons of grain a year were destroyed by mites, pests
and rodents—grain equal to all the food travelling into inter-
national trade. Science knew how to control these stupendous
losses.
Sir John Russell (next year’s President) spoke of the dimin-
ishing area of agricultural land which, in England and Wales,
was now little more than half an acre a head compared with
nearly one acre in 1891—and this with a steadily increasing
population. Reclamation of some of the lost land was techni-
cally possible but financially difficult.
Professor Hilditch declared that the only real solution was
in the development of oilseed crops on a sustained and very
large scale. This was essentially a long-term undertaking.
There was no short cut to the elimination of the present
shortages.
An entirely different approach to the world food problem
was made by Professor A. Fleisch, of Lausanne, President of
the Swiss Federal Commission for Nutrition, who spoke of six
years’ experiment in war rationing and its results on the four
million inhabitants of Switzerland. Statistics had shown the
large amount of calories, proteins and fats, formerly considered
essential, and which was attained in such countries as America,
Great Britain and Switzerland, to be utterly unnecessary.
“To-day,” said Professor Fleisch, ““when the great nations are
suffering from shortages, if the world converted large quantities
of wheat into eggs, thus losing 90 per cent. of the nutritive value,
and used a tremendous amount of maize and barley as fodder,
with a loss of 75 per cent. of calories and proteins, we must
call that waste—a waste without any value for health.”
Dr C. R. Fay, in the Economics Section, said: “The best
use is not being made of food. Rotten cooking, rotten distri-
bution of the family budget—that is where the food falls short
of the original idea. It is not the lack of what the farmer can
produce that threatens the national life. It is the lack of full
use of the wealth that is at our disposal.”
I was sorry to miss a lecture on 12th September by the
Rt. Hon. Viscount Samuel on “Science and Philosophy.”
Wind and weather accounted for my absence; I had not been
so wet since the Jutland battle. After a good lunch and a
160 MEETING OF BRITISH ASSOCIATION
fine tea with old companions who had traversed Canada and
South Africa with me, in torrential rain, with a ragged umbrella,
and dripping garments which did not dry for days, and by the
aid of several kindly(?) bus conductors, I reached, after a
struggle, my place of abode, a poor bedraggled creature, for-
getting about Viscount Samuel, and feeling that Berwick is
not the only place where floods exist!
MR ROBERT CARR, F.H.A.S.
SincE the death last year of Dr A. H. Evans, Mr Carr has become
the “Father” of the Club, which he joined in 1890. He is now
aged ninety-seven, and although feebler in physical health than
when he spoke to us on local geology at Cuddy’s Cove in July
1939, maintains a keen interest in his special subject. As
recently as last March he promised the Secretary a typed copy
of a short article (previously submitted in manuscript) on
“Submarine Canyons,” with particular reference to the Teviot
at Ancrum Bridge. This article, taken in conjunction with a
longer one (printed in 1942), “The Glacier Age and its Effect
on the Borders and Southern Uplands,” will, it is hoped, appear
in the next number of the History, to testify to the continued
and wonderful vitality of our oldest member. That he may be
spared to reach his “century” is the very sincere wish of us all.
161
METEOROLOGICAL OBSERVATIONS, 1947
9G | PSST] 68Z | FETT] OFS | 8-TLTIJIZT} 06 |601) G6 | 68 |\FII]Z—- |F-|¢ |FI\Zt/8 |zsios cslezlesiez| ° > TBS.
ST |6-8¢ [8I |O-TE JFL |8-1Z JOT|OT {IT /OL|8 | Zt]or| or! zt} st|6tiorize | eg | Fe | eg 6/09" * roquieseq: |
€@ |S-08 JIG | 4:96 |9 |€-9L JST|IL|ST|6 | IT] FT] SL) FI /St|oz\61t|9t}z¢\6¢| 19 |6¢ 6g i9c| ° * TOqUSAON,
6I | TTL [LT {LPL JOT |S-rL FE |T |T IT {°° |S fezl2zz/8c)\ cel Fe! te} #9/ tz | oz OL | OL | 89 * 19q0900
96 |9-001 J9G |6-16 JLo |866 Feo |°°|T |°* |] T [6cleelte|zeloe|ze}te les 221021 eL1eL\ ° * requaeydeg
O€ | L861 }8G |0-L0G [6G | c-Eco J | | lt | ar | eh Pel BE | BE | oF LOB | 6L 68 |64/€8|6L) ° : qsnsny
86 | S-Lhl JLo | TS8IT J6o [SPST J | | ll | for ar ar ler ler] cpdez ioe / cs lonlezia.| ° : * Ae
ve |S-SOT |LE |6:86 JLo |9-L0T J°' | °°} °° | °° | °° | °° for lorl6e ise] tel selzsiezizsiozioziez| ° oun
Le |6-98T [9G | L-82I JLo | T-9CL f° | °° | T | °° | °° | °° pre | Le]6z|¢e}ce|Felos los lez} 22192 | LL 2 * LeT
Le |S-STL |S |S-901 | Fo |9-STT]6 |F 19 |9 |F [8 |ez|szjez}8zlsz|Fz1s¢l6¢lo9ls¢|zeloc! - ‘[Ndy
OG |F96 [Ze |0-96 ]Zs |F-06 }|2Z|8I|cZ\61 | 61 | eziz-|F¥-|¢ |Ftlet/8 Joclesize|te|te|sF] - ; yore]
OL | HLH FOL | FCS JOT |8-FF |8%|8Z)8Z/8Z}8zisz}9 |OT|z |Stlot|OLloF| IF \eF\ ze lze!zel - * Arenaqog
ST we ST |89€ [ST |GLE [9/81 )Fo| es | 61/9778 |S |IT|8T/st\er}sF|es|ze|tgiz¢e|sPrl ° Arenuep
eee te
3 . 2 Salsa Met eee eea ese ee lee. |. | ae
) eH a 5 | &
g 3 B fel Sissi elsisisisisleiZie isis leleis
an 8 pe EZ el sl ei Sis (22/8) 8) slsleleisi 8/3 .
a re & TS/Slelalsisleisislalsislelsleicizis
» rr] a a3 |e | Rls io l/Sia [s| Rjoig | q =| i =|
a= 3 cs S)/S/Bi/siaq S/Sisi|s/a S/Sis/0/a :
E A = |S/EISIA/S/EIS ES /4 |S /E/8 |2 lS AS] H
M OQ oT) O|n ra
[Ton a) a a rr
‘ung ‘ung "ung Py
UTES | STAY | UGTA | SIAL f GGTA | “SI “Ze Mo]0q “UN UATUT TAL “VANUITXe ss
sheq ET sheq 10 ye einyzered *qqUO] bd
“Way, YIM sheq = |
‘ourysung 4yS11g ‘ainyerod uray, :
ie eee
>
‘LI6T ONIUAG ADAIHSMOIMUAT NI SNOLLVAYASAO TVYOINOTONORLAN
‘SPN Wa “VW UozuIMg Jo NoLNIMg “gf “VY “Aeu 049 Aq popdurop
RAINFALL IN BERWICKSHIRE DURING 1947
162
Cowdenknowes.
66:6 | PE-SS | GEST | ZE-OE | 98-0E | OF-6Z | HS-6S | 69-ES | IS-FS | *
86h | 00 | 00G | SE | 00S | 009 | .€28 | OF | ,ZIs | *
Marchmont.
Lochton
Swinton House.
Manderston.
Duns Castle.
Oxendean
(Duns).
Whitchester.
Tweedhill.
‘SPN WL “WW “UOpUTAY Jo NOLNTMS “Gf “VW “Aoy omy Aq poztdurog
‘LP6l ONIUNG AYIHSHOIMUAA NI TIVANIVY
* Teo
1aqu1800(q,
19q W9AON
* 1840300
Jaqureydeg
* qsnsny
: Ajne
: oune
Avi
‘Indy
* Yoreyil
AIeNIg aT
Avenue
YA UO]N,
[PA9T-BeS
aAoge JYSIOY
“U0lze48
‘UHMVE ‘A URLIVA (peusis)
*aUl 0} poqlqiyxe used sey yoog-sseg
yueq eu, 49e1100 41 pug pus ‘syunoooe pazdieoel pue syooq 949 YA JUueMIeye}S [elOUBUTY eaodqe 949 poulMexe savy J—'sFET Joquiojdeg 490g
8 Gas L 8 GGGF
ae ——r *
L386 tn?
OL & LI ° JUNODoy queu4seAuT uO L 9T 8PT ayep ye sourfeg 4Iperg eyewtxoiddy
bg {goyiee qunoooy [elouey UO Yueg ur yseg | QO ZL EOF shurpaav0rg Sutyuud 10f yUNOIDW pozeUITysy
"SLUSSY *SHILITIAVI'T
F ‘“LAHHS GWONVIVA ALVNIXOUddV
€ IL LLE3 & It LLeF
OG SO © : : : sourreg JIper9 2
6 vb 9 a a
OVG: Gia | : F * uoryeloossy Yshmg
8 SLT Asofoxyory YsiytIg Jo [IouNOD [euUOIsey
9 € & * WoHPOSsY 9998) PIM wWeysuTiyD
—suoydrwasqng
0 P 0 . . . . . . . yoog anbayp
Qe NE
o Jae 2 CO‘ ‘A “H) Jomnseary,
Le dag ; : * Cd “L) Jemsvery,
OF OT Ee pa a ‘V *y) Areqeroeg sulIpy e
ILL L&g ; (‘0 "H “H) Azeqeroeg I
—sasuadzg 1010110 =
Oy 0) AE : . : $ SUTUvETO PUL WOOT JO QUOYy <
—huviqvt es
OLo\ (99s el
8 10 ; i : * TaSIWIOA PY YOAIog 6 STG ; ; : : ; sburpaao0ng fo avg é
Ualete} SS : : - * py] urqren 4 3 : é 6 0 91D
Tha cea = 7 2 * —-“"pyry *09 °F TION On Sey sabpog quip foapg 4
—hiauoynjig pun buyuwg | 6 FL ZOZ (suoryeuog pur sev,q soueryUG SUIpNTOUl) suordiosqng Sy
. % je)
Sy UE ae 3 i 4 i * LPOT Hof sburpasoorg | 6 ST LOTF * | LET sequieqdeg yI0g 4¥ eoURTeA IPED a
‘SINENAVY
© ‘sLdIGOa yy
‘Sh6T UMAWALMS 110€ ONIGNY UVAA YOM LNAWALVLS TIVIONVNIA SMaaAsvaaL
a
a
a
a Ge: ty il eH Piareckset i) 7
JULADNGALE;
THE BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’
CLUB RULES AND REGULATIONS.
(Founded September 2nd, 1831.)
BapDGE: Woop SorREL.
Motto: “ Marz ET TELLUS, ET, QUOD TEGIT OMNIA, C@LUM.”’
1.
bo
(et)
The name of the Club is The Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club
(1831). :
. The object of the Club is to investigate the natural history
and antiquities of Berwickshire and its vicinage (1831).
. All interested in these objects are eligible for membership
(1831).
. The Club consists of (a) Ordinary Members, (6) Contributing
Libraries and Societies, (c) Corresponding Members,
eminent men of science whom the Club desires to honour
(1883), (d) Honorary Lady Members, and (e) Associate
Members, non-paying members who work along with the
Club (1883).
. New members are elected at any meeting of the Club by
the unanimous vote of members present, the official forms
having been duly completed, and the nominations having
been approved by the officials of the Club. New members
are entitled to the privileges of membership upon payment
of the entrance and membership fees (1922), concerning
which they will be duly notified (1937). If elected in
September such member is eligible to attend the Annual
Meeting for the year, no fees being due before 1st January
(1937). The names of new members who have not taken
up membership within six months of election, and after
having received three notices, will be removed from the
list (1925). The Club rules and list of members at date
are sent on election (1937).
165
166 RULES AND REGULATIONS
6. The entrance fee is 20s. (1937), and the annual subscription
20s. (1948). These are both due onelection. Subsequent
subscriptions are due after the annual business meeting,
and entitle members to attend the meetings and to receive
a copy of the Club’s Hvstory for the ensuing year (1925).
No fees or subscriptions should be sent until requested by
the Treasurer (1937).
7. The number of Ordinary Members is limited to 400. The
names of candidates are brought forward in priority of
application, power being reserved to the President to
nominate independently in special cases, irrespective of
the number of members on the Roll (1884).
8. The History of the Club is issued only to members who have
paid their year’s subscription. Names of members who
are in arrears for two years will be removed from the list
after due notice has been given to them (1886).
9. The Club shall hold no property (1831), except literature
(1906).
10. The Office-Bearers of the Club are a President, who is
appointed annually by the retiring President; a Vice-
President (1932), an Organising Secretary, an Editing
Secretary, two Treasurers (1931), and a Librarian, who
are elected at the annual business meeting (1925), and
who shall form the Council of the Club (1931); with in
addition one lady and one gentleman co-opted by the
Council as members of the Council and one member (lady
or gentleman) co-opted by the Council specially to deal
with Natural History subjects (1948) as member of the
Council, to serve for the ensuing year; they will retire at
the Annual Meeting, but being eligible can offer them-
selves for re-election (1937).
11. Expenses incurred by the Office-Bearers are refunded. The
Secretary’s expenses, both in organising and attending
the meetings of the Club, may be defrayed out of the
funds (1909).
12. Five monthly meetings are held from May till September
(1831). The annual business meeting is held in the
beginning of October. Extra meetings for special
purposes may be arranged (1925).
13. Notices of meetings are issued to members at least eight
days in advance (1831).
14,
15.
RULES AND REGULATIONS 167
Members may bring guests to the meetings, but the notices
of meeting are not transferable (1925). Guests may
only attend when accompanied by members (1937).
At Field Meetings no paper or other refuse may be left
on the ground. All gates passed through must be left
closed (1925). No dogs are allowed (1932).
. Members omitting to book seats for meals or drives before-
hand must wait till those having done so are accom-
modated (1925).
. Contributors of papers to the History receive five extra copies.
. The Secretary must be notified of any suggested change in
Rules not later than the 1st of September in each year,
all members having not less than ten days’ notice of such
(1937).
‘*RULE FIRST AND LAST.”
‘¢ Every member must bring with him good humour, good
behaviour, and a good wish to oblige. This rule cannot
be broken by any member without the unanimous consent
of the Club’ (1849)—‘‘ Correspondence of Dr George
Johnston,” p. 414 (Founder and first President of the Club).
THE LIBRARY.
A complete set of the Club’s History, publications of kindred
Societies, and other local and scientific literature, are
now housed in a large bookcase in the Public Library,
Marygate, Berwick-upon-Tweed. (See Notice on the
case.) Parts of the Club’s History are in charge of the
Club Librarian, Frederick Parker, 12 Castle Terrace,
Berwick-upon-Tweed, and may be obtained ‘only on
loan” by application to him. Parts are also on sale to
Members or Non-members at the following prices.
Extra copies (above three) are, to Members, 3s. 6d. per
part up to 1920; to Non-members, 6s. (1906). From
1921 to 1933, to Members, 6s.; to Non-members, 10s.
(1921). From 1934 to 1947, to Members, 5s.; to Non-
members, 7s. 6d. From 1948 until further notice, to
Members, 7s. 6d.; to Non-members, 10s. (1921); sister
Societies and Libraries, 2s. 6d. Centenary Volume and
Index, 10s. (1932). (When only one copy of year is in
stock, it is not for sale-—F. M. Norman, Secy., 20/8/1906).
Future prices to be adjusted by the Council from time
to time in accordance with cost (1934).
THE PINK SLIP.
B.N.C., 1939.
1. Members are reminded that under Rule 15
no dogs are allowed at meetings.
2. Care should be taken that no paper or other
refuse be left on the ground, and that
wickets and gates be closed.
3. Smokers are requested to see that matches
and cigarette ends are extinguished before
throwing away, especially in woods.
4. During talks, members are asked to form
a wide circle round the speaker, to enable
everyone to hear.
5. When the attention of members is desired,
the Secretary will sound the Horn.
6. The President’s car (or car selected by the
Secretary in his absence) will carry the
Club Flag, and members are asked not
to pass or get in front of this car, unless
they are leaving the meeting.
7. Dr Johnston’s “Rule First and Last”—
“Every member must bring with him good
humour, good behaviour, and a good wish
' to oblige,”
THE BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CLUB.
LIST OF MEMBERS, lst January 1949.
Those marked with an Asterisk are Ex-Presidents.
LIFE MEMBERS.
Date of
Admission,
Craw, Mrs A. M.; 7 Riselaw Road, Edinburgh, 10 . : . 1933
Hope, Miss M. I.; Sudgrove, nr. Stroud, Glos. . - 3 . 1913
ORDINARY MEMBERS.
Aikman, John S.; Jedneuk, Jedburgh . : 3 ; . 1939
Aitchison, Mrs A. 1 Tweedmount, Melrose . 1930
Aitchison, Mrs B. H.; 15 Frogstone Road West, Fiabaret 10 1919
Aitchison, Henry A.; Lochton, Coldstream F 1946
Aitchison, Sir Walter de ance Bart., M.A., FS. Aes Coupland
Castle, Wooler : 1933
Aitchison, 8. C. de L.; Coupland Castle, Wooler : : . 1943
Aitchison, Miss See D.; ~~ do. do. ; : . 1946
Aiton, Mrs Scott; beet Earlston . . 1936
Allan, John, M.A., F'.S.A.; British Museum, Thovione W. C. 1 . 1920
* Allhusen, 8S. D.; The Wynding, Beadnell, Chathill, Northumber-
land . 1934
Allhusen, Mrs K. ae The Niading, Bendnell Chathill, Northum:
berland . 1923
Angus, T. C.; Restank: Coldatieam : : : . 1933
Angus, W.; 69 Cluny Gardens, Edinburgh, 10. ‘ . -», 1910
Baillie, John; 13 Langton Gate, Duns. . 1925
Baker, Walter B.; 4 Devon Terrace, Berwick- spree Siecds . 1946
Barbour, feral Mansefield, Duns . ‘ ; . 1946
Barstow, Mrs Nancy; Wedderburn Castle, Duns ’ : . 1947
Bell, Mrs Mary; Highcliff, Berwick-upon-Tweed ‘ ; . 1946
Bell, Robert B.; Northfield, St Abbs ; ‘ 4 5 5 41923
Bell, Mrs M. L.; do. do. . 1922
Bell, Rev. Wm. N., M.A.; 37 Oakfield Ae eniien Glasgow, Ww. 2. 1914
Biddulph, Lady; The Paclion, Melrose . 1926
Bishop, Mrs John ; 1 Summerhill Terrace, seertae: sate aPwoed . 1925
*Blair, C. H. Panter M.A., D.Litt., F.S.A.; 57 Highbury,
Newcastle-upon-Tyne ‘ , - : ; : onhols
169
170 LIST OF MEMBERS
Bolam, A. C.; 58 Ravensdowne, Berwick-upon-Tweed
Bolam, Miss E.8.; Crossgill, Alston, Cumberland
Boyd, Rev. Halbert J.; Yarrowlea, Selkirk
Boyd, Commander John G.; Whiterigg, St Boswells .
Boyd, Miss Jessie B. ; Heldonaide; Melrose
Brackenbury, Charles H.; Tweedhill, Berwick-upon- weed
Briggs, Miss Margaret; Thetmanetoe Mindrum ;
_ Brown, Mrs Ella C.; West Learmouth, Cornhill-on- Tavesd.,
Buist, A. A.; Rare hank, Kelso, Roxburghshire
Buist, Mrs M. IDGS do. do.
Cairns, Mrs J.; Tweedholme, 24 The Drive, Gosforth, Newcastle
Calder, A. J. B.; Bogend, Duns.
Calder, Mrs Teer F.; New Heaton, eee on- areedys
Calder, Mrs Harriet G.; Billiemains, Duns ‘
Calder, Mrs Mary A. HL; Marden, Duns .
Callen, Rev. Richard, M. A., LL.B.; The inlets, Westruther, by
Gordon, Berwickshire ; ‘:
Cameron, Miss Elizabeth W. ; eatey, ‘Dare
Campbell, John M.; pened Hill, Duns
Carr, Miss Mona ; 7 Lovaine Terrace, Berwick-upon- Tyveed
Carr, Robert; 30 Alleyn Park, West Dulwich, London, 8.E.21 .
Caverhill, Miss H. F. M.; 2 Ravensdowne, Berwick-upon-Tweed
Chartres, Mrs Mary ; Mindrum, Northumberland ;
Clark, Wm. Donald; West Ord, Berwick-upon-T weed
Clay, Miss B. A. Thomson; 18 South Learmonth Gardend
Edinburgh, 4 ; :
Clennell, Miss Amy Heuwiches Sipanstar ance, Ringick
Clennell, Miss C. M. Fenwicke; Glanton, Northumberland
Cockburn, J. W.; Whiteburn, Grantshouse .
Collingwood, Hoi C. ; Cornhill House, Cornhill-on- Tveed™
Cowan, Mrs Allister; Eastfield, Bowden, St Boswells
Cowan, Henry Hargrave; The Roan, Lauder .
Craw, H. A.; 30 Cranley Gardens, London, 8S.W.7 .
Cresswell, H.G. Baker; Preston Tower, Chathill, Worthumiberleed
Cresswell, Mrs ; Hauxley Hall, Amble, Northumberland
Croal, Mrs J. B.: Raecleuchhead, Duns ;
Curle, F. R. N.; Greenyards, Melrose
Dalziel, Mrs E. W. T.; Nether Hallrule, Hawick
Danford, Miss A. B.; Hawthornden, St Boswells
Darling, Adam D.; The Friars, Bamburgh a
Darling, R. Stormonth-, W.S.; Rosebank, Kelso
Davidson, George E.; Gedkerott, Duns .
Davidson, Mrs K.; Bal House, Beal, Néréhetin Berlaiid
Davidson, Mrs M.; Kildonan, Yetholm, Kelso ;
Date of
Admission.
1934
1935
1935
1938
1905
1947
1936
1947
1937
1937
1937
1948
1946
1946
1923
1935
1912
1948
1946
1890
1923
1930
1926
1939
1925
1925
1925
1902
1929
1931
1933
1938
1923
1928
1904
1947
1931
1923
1936
1946
1948
1929
LIST OF MEMBERS
Dewar, Dr Robert H.; 14 Silver Street, Berwick-upon-Tweed
Dickson, Miss A.; Woodhouse, Dunscore, Dumfriesshire
Dickson, A. H. D., C.A.; 15 Woodlands Terrace, Glasgow
Dickson, Miss Marjorie B.; 7 Doune Terrace, Edinburgh, 3
Dixon-Johnson, Cuthbert J.; Middle Ord, Berwick-upon-Tweed.
Dodds, Ralph Herbert, M. C., F.G.1.; Avenue oe Berwick-
upon-Tweed . : ’
Douglas, Rev. J. L.; Maire of Blaclew: Relno
Douglas, Mrs W.S.; Mainhouse, Kelso.
Duggan, Rev. Boner; Christ Church Rectory, Dine
Dunlop, Mrs Clementina; Whitmuir, Selkirk
Easton, Wm. R. ; Summerside, Jedburgh
Elliot, Wm. Marshall; Birgham, Coldstream
Elliot, Miss G. A.; do. do.
Elliot, W. R.; do. do.
Elliot, Mrs Walter; Harwood, Hawick
Fairfax, Miss F. Ramsay; c/o J. Cook, Esq., W.S., 61 N. Castle
Street, Edinburgh, 2 : ;
Falconer, Mrs Agnes W. ; eehenetors iifeviaas ee
Ferguson, Miss J. J.; Ellem Cottage, Duns
Fleming, Mrs; Rooks Gate, Berwick-upon-Tweed
Fleming, George J.; 41 East High Street, Lauder
Fleming, Miss H. B.; do. do.
Forster, C. P., M.A.; 1 Quay Walls, Berwick-upon- weed
Furness, Sir Christopher, Bart.; Netherbyres, Ayton, Berwick-
shire . : : 3 : - 2 ;
Glahome, Mrs Jean A.; St Mary’s Place, Berwick-upon-Tweed .
Gooderham, Canon H. B.; The Rectory, North Berwick 5
Grant, James G.; Signe ee Kelso :
Gray, Miss M.; 7 Marygate, Berwick-upon- itieed
Grieve, Miss Jee C. ; Anchorage, Lauder
Gunn, Rev. Peter B.; The Manse, Roxburgh .
Haddington, The Rt. Hon. The Earl of; Mellerstain, Gordon .
Haggerston, Sir Carnaby de Marie, Bart.; Ellingham Hall,
Chathill, Northumberland j . , : ‘
Hair, Dr Ralph R.; Vinegarth, hinds :
Hardy, Mrs Emily Wi 11 Bailiffgate, Alnwick.
Harrison, Mrs B.; Levenlea, Selkirk
Hastie, Alex.; Bavelston, Chirnside : ;
Hayward, Miss Ida M., F.L.8. ; 7 Abbotsford Bisxdl Galashiels F
Henderson, J. D.; —- Bare: Belford, Northumberland
Henderson, T. S.; Colville House, Kelso .
171
Date of
Admission.
1948
1938
1925
1929
1946
1903
1928
1925
1947
1933
1923
1909
1936
1936
1939
1931
1925
1937
1926
1946
1947"
1934
1932
1938
1934
1939
1945
1924
1923
1947
1937
1947
1939
1937
1937
1924
1937
1936
172 LIST OF MEMBERS
Herbert, H. B., M.A.; The Cottage, Fallodon, Christon Bank,
Alnwick
Herriot, Miss Jean M.; Maviest Croft, East Ord, Bergack se
Tweed
Herriot, David R..; West Croft, Fast Ord, Benviele coe Be weedh
Hicks, Rev. Walliern Barry, M.C.; The Vicarage, Berwick-upon-
Tweed
Hogarth, Mrs Betty Vi5 31 Ni ee Reece) Bouwile poe iliweedks
Hogarth, George Burn; Foulden Hill, Berwick-upon-Tweed
Hogarth, George Gilroy ; Commercial Bank, Ayton .
Holderness-Roddam, Mrs Helen M. G.; Roddam, Hall,
Wooperton, Northumberland
Home, The Rt. Hon. The Earl of ; The EGaeoke Goldateeaeal
Home, Major Gordon; iiieheeen House, Galashiels :
Home, Miss H. M. Logan; Silverwells, Coldingham, Berrien
*Home, Sir John Hepburn Milne; Irvine House, Canonbie,
Dumfriesshire 3 : : : ‘ 5
Home, Lady Milne; db do. do.
Home, Miss Sydney Milne; The Cottage, Paxton, Berwick-upon-
Tweed . :
Home, Lt.-Col. William M. ean: (mason Hones, Havant
Hood, James ; Linhead, Cockburnspath .
Hood, T.; Townhead, Cockburnspath . .
Hope, Miss Katherine M.; Cowdenknowes, Baslabon F
Hope, Wm. Weston; Brachedt St Boswells
Hope, Mrs M. D.; do. do.
Horsburgh, Mrs B. M.; Hornburn, Ayton
Howard, Mrs Mary L.; Greystone Cottage, Dunstan, Alawaes
Hunt, Mrs E. A.; Guchistll, Chirnside .
Hutchison, Mrs Mary M.; The Chesters, autor
Inglis, John; West Nisbet, Ancrum
Inglis, Mrs C. J.; — do. do.
*James, Captain Sir F., Bart.; Beech Grove, Ascot, Berks
Jardine, Mrs A. 8. H.; Chesterknowes, by Selkirk
Johnson, Miss E. G.; 7 Marygate, Berwick-upon-Tweed
Johnson, Miss Eva E.R.,M.A.; do. do.
Johnson, John Bolam, C. Ass: 13 York Place, Edinburgh
Johnston, Robert G., O.B. E., Solicitor ; Duns 3
Joicey, The Hon. Lady; Old Richhurats Dunsfold, cane
Keenlyside, Ronald; 10 Bondgate Without, Alnwick. . .
Kelly, Henry; Bellshill, Belford, Northumberland
Kelly, Mrs Maud; do. do. ;
Kennaway, Robert Owen; The Lodge, Lauder . 5
Kippen, Mrs M. J.; 33 Castle Terrace, Berwick-upon- Tweed
Knight, Mrs W. A. T.; 1 Wellington Terrace, Berwick-upon-Tweed
Date of
Admission.
1921
1926
1948
1946
1946
1931
1922
1926
1915
1946
1927
1898
1930
1924
1936
1932
1937
1946
1931
1931
1939
1939
1946
1947
1948
1948
1901
1933
1937
1937
1918
1907
1939
1933
1937
1937
1946
1948
1947
LIST OF MEMBERS
Lamb, Rev. George; Greenock ’
Leadbetter, James G. G.; Spital Tower, Denholm
Leadbetter, Miss M. B. a: do. do.
Leadbetter, Mrs E. M. G.; Knowesouth, Jedburgh
Leadbetter, Miss S.; do. do.
Leather, Miss R. M.; Moorswood een Herons Ghyl Wokaelds
Sussex . : ° :
Lee, Miss Margaret A.; The cheno dedbnieith
Leitch, J. S.; Laat Meera Duns 3
Lennie, iliomas, M.A.; The Schoolhouse, Saaiboes Tibi
Lindsay, Mrs; gages Ayton .
Lindsay, John Vassie; Cornhill Farm Tinnce! Goat on- Tegel
Little, Canon James Armstrong; The Vicarage, Norham, North-
umberland : : : : : : d
Little, Miss Sarah; do. do.
Little, Mrs Nora ; Crotchet Knowe, Galashiels . ‘ F
Loch, Mrs H. G. M.; House of Narrow Gates, St Boswells .
Longmuir, Rev. James Boyd; Manse of Swinton, Duns
Low, Miss Elizabeth L.; Douglas Cottage, Melrose
Low, Miss K. M.; Bridgelands, Selkirk ;
Lyal, Mrs Clara; Southdean, Hawick
Lyal, Mrs H. 8.; Wedderlie, Gordon :
Lyal, Miss M. M; 16 Spottiswoode Street, Hdinburch, 9
Macalister, Mrs Isabel; St James Manse, Yetholm, Kelso .
Mackenzie, Mrs Helen B.; Tree Tops, Bowden, St Boswells
M ‘Callum, Rev. Wm., M.A. ; The Manse, Makerstoun, Kelso
M‘Creath, Rev. J. F., M.A.; The Manse, Mertoun, St Boswells .
M‘Creath, Mrs ; do. do.
M‘Creath, Mrs H. R.; Gainslaw House, Berwick-upon-Tweed
M‘Creath, Mrs W. R.; Cheviot House, Castle Terrace, Berwick-
upon-Tweed .. ‘
M‘Donald, Dr D. T.; South Bane Belford, Nesthumbertand
M‘Dougal, Capt. Lona R.; Blythe, Lauder
M‘Dougal, Mrs H. Maud; do. do. : .
*M‘Ewen, Captain John Helias F.; Marchmont, Greenlaw ‘
M‘Ewen, Miss C. M., Marchmont, Greenlaw 7 :
M‘Keachie, Rev. ened: M.A. ; The Manse, Ghinmaide :
M‘Whir, Mrs M. H.; 10 Morthiston Bank Gardens, Edinburgh, 10
Maddan, James G.; Aldon House, West Malling, Kent :
Marshall, Wm. James ; Northumberland Avenue, Berwick-upon-
Tweed . :
Martin, Charles Picton ; Broowihguses Duns
Martin, Mrs; do. do. }
Martin, Colin D.; Friarshall, Gattonside, Melrose
Martin, Mrs M.;__ do. do.
Mather, Mrs J.; P Gamnbarilc, Horncliffe, Bemwick: eaeeo Tweed
173
Date of
Admission,
1939
1931
1947
1932
1937
1920
1939
1948
1946
1924
1946
1946
1947
1923
1939
1946
1946
1935
1925
1939
1935
1931
1939
1917
1923
1923
1928
1938
1937
1920
1939
1931
1946
1923
1938
1922
1904
1925
1925
1947
1929
1948
174 LIST OF MEMBERS
Date of
Admission,
Mather, Mrs J. C.; Westmains, Milne Graden, Coldstream . Be AOA,
Mauchlan, Mrs Eleanor M.; Homecroft, Horncliffe, Berwick-upon-
Tweed . : : ‘ . 1928
Meikle, John ; eet nviitineontes Gliraside ‘ ; : 29925
Meston, Georse K.; Madrona, Dingleton, Melrose’. é . 1947
Middlemas, Robert: Bilton Hill, AInmouth E 3 : . 1898
Middlemas, Mrs Catherine; do. do. ‘ , . 1928
Middlemas, R. J.. M.A.; Prudhoe Croft, Alnwick . 3 . 1928
Milburn, Sir Leonard J., Bart.; Guyzance, Acklington z - 1927
Milburn, E. Walter; Craigview, Stow : 4 z , . 1948
Milligan, J. A.; Yetholm Mill, Kelso 3 ; , : 3 aligd2,
Mills, Fred ; Mayfield, Haddington . : F 3 ; . 1916
Mills, George H.; Greenriggs, Duns : : - ‘ . 1924
Mills, Mrs Isabella B. B.; do. do. 4 : : . 1946
Mitchell, Miss Alice; Ginehwanel Melrose : 1933
Mitchell, Major C., C.B.E., D.S.0O.; Comihill: vane!
Tweed . ; : 1938
Mitchell, Mrs C.; ide! don 1938
Molesworth, Col. F. C.; Culworth, Bideford, Devon . ; . 1938
Murdue, Alan J.; West Fleetham, Chathill : 1947
Murray, Mrs Meee Steel; 8 Northumberland niveuieh Berne
upon-Tweed . : : : F : ‘ : . 1946
Neilson, W. K.; Lintalee, Jedburgh ‘ ; : : =» 19353
Neilson, Mrs; do. (loge - 1933
Newbigin, Miss A. J. W.; 5 Haldane Tee New cai on- n-yne 1946
Newton, T. A.; High Sinccts Wooler : : 1948
Ogg, James E.; Cockburnspath ‘ ; ; op) Loa.
Oliver, Mrs Ratherinel: Edgerston, Jedbuigh P f ; = (Load
Otto, Miss Jane Margaret; Grey Crook, St Boswells . , - 1931
Pape, Victor; Grindon Corner, Norham-on-Tweed . i . 1939
Pape, Miss D. C.; do. do. 1933
Parker, Frederick; oe 12 Castle Terrace, Benes “upon:
Tweed . . 1936
Parker, Henry; Grind’ Hall, Duaay, Berrie -upon- Tweed 1948
Pate, Mrs; Horseupcleugh, Longformacus : . - - 1928
Paterson, James; Castlegate, Berwick-upon-Tweed . : S27
Patterson, Miss Marjorie E.; Prudhoe House, Alnwick : . 1946
Peake, Lt.-Col. Frederick Gerard; Hawkslee, St Boswells . . 1946
Peake, Mrs E. M.; do. do. é . 1946
Peters, H. R.; Alderton, Castle Terrace, Berwick-upon-Tweed . 1938
Petrie, Chatles Strachan, Solicitor; Duns 4 5 . 1920
*Piddocke, Rev. M. M.; Hillcote, Town Yetholm, Kela : ~ T9T2
eae Mrs M. J.; ape Elie, Fife. : : 6 937
LIST OF MEMBERS
Pool, G. D.; Underwood, Beechfield Road, Gosforth, Newcastle-
upon- ieee : : : 5 : 2 : :
Porteous, Andrew maeWers Easterhill, Coldstream
Prentice, Mrs B. J.; Tweedsyde, Berwick-upon-Tweed
Prentice, Mrs J.; Seition Quarter, Duns f
Pringle, Rev. ndieer The Manse, Ladykirk, Nerkaan -on- meee
Purves, Thomas ; 18 Castle Terrace, Berwick-upon-Tweed
Purves, Miss E. ie do. do.
Ramsay, Douglas Monro; Bowland, by Galashiels .
Ramsay, Miss HK. Lucy; Stainrigg, Coldstream . 3
Richardson, Miss 8. D., 1 Devon Terrace, Berwick-upon- Steed
Riddell, J. D.; Couthylaw, Jedburgh ,
Riddell, Mrs ive B.; Osborne House, forcca toate
Ritch, D. T.; British Linen Bank, North Berwick
Ritchie, Mrs ‘ahbel Juliet ; The Holmes, St Boswells ‘
Ritchie, Rev. John, B.D. ; The Manse, Gordon, Berwickshire
Robertson, Miss A. H.; Cawderstanes, Berwick-upon-Tweed
Robertson, Miss Ethel G.; do. do.
Robertson, Miss Janet E.; do. do.
Robertson, F. W.; 36 Hallhead Road, Edinburgh, 9
Robertson, Wm. ; Stamford, Alnwick ; ;
Robertson, J. W. Home; Paxton House, Berwick- Sra tiepeed ,
Robson-Scott, Miss Marjorie ; Newton, Jedburgh
Rodger, David ; Muircleugh, Lauder ,
Rodger, Miss Jane B.; Ferniehurst, Melrose
Runciman, Miss E.; chet ae Earlston.
Runciman, Ricountess: Doxford, Chathill, Nonthnmihentena
Rutherford, W.; Boleside House, Galashiels . e ‘ ‘
Sanderson, C. W.; Birnieknowes, Cockburnspath . »
Sanderson, Mrs F. B. ; Wayside, Ayton . : ‘
Sanderson, J. Martin ; Linthill, Melrose .
Sanderson, Mrs ; do. domi
Sanderson, Mrs M. C. D.; Northfield, Lowick; Berwick- ee
Tweed . ; Z 5 ‘
Scott, Miss A.; Sa ree
Scott, Mrs Helen J.; Westfield, Coldstream
Sharp, James; Fietiok Mill, Heriot, Midlothian
Sharpe, Mrs Gladys R.; The Park, Earlston
Shelford, Mrs E.; The Elms, 4 West Acres, Alnnioee
Short, David C.; Humbleton, Wooler j
Short, Mrs Eva 1): ; Old Graden, Kelso . i
Sidey, Mrs A. R.; 14 Ravensdowne, Berwick-upon- awed
Simpson, Mrs Tecothy ; ; 9 Doune Terrace, Edinburgh, 3
Simpson, J. P.; Beechcourt, Collington Rise, Bexhill-on-Sea
‘Sinelair, T. D., B.Sc.; Schoolhouse, Westruther, Gordon
175
Date of
Admission.
1936
1923
1937
1948
1946
1923
1948
1931
1923
1948
1948
1938
1936
1926
1916
1948
1946
1946
1941
1923
1947
1918
1920
1939
1937
1934
1933
1937
1925
1929
1929
1935
1932
1947
1923
1946
1930
1946
1927
1931
1922
1932
1948
176 LIST OF MEMBERS
Peon
Smail, James I. M.; “The Advertiser” Office, Berwick-upon-
Tweed . i . 1948
Smith, J. E. T.; 20 Gretle Tea eerie cae Sliced 7 . 1925
Smith, Mrs D. G. Wilson; Cumledge, Duns : . 1947
Spark, William; Ellangowan, Melrose . ' , ; . 1923
Spark, Mrs Lilias C.; do. do. ’ ; ‘ : > 7 1925
Spiers, Henry, M.D., F.R.C.S.Ed.; St Dunstan’s, Melrose - L939
Thomas, Rev. A. F. W.; Ford Rectory, Berwick- -upon-Tw Ba . 1948
Thomson, Mrs A. D. ; Wenthorn, Kelso . ! - 1928
Thomson, James Rise, F.F.A.;_ The Hill House, OétineHadl . 1946
Thomson, Mrs E. M.; do. dat . 1948
Thomson, Mrs Moffat; Lambden, Greenlaw . 1934
Thomson, Miss Nora W.; Hazlemere, Kingsdown, nr. ek Kast 1937
Thorp, Collingwood F., B. A.; Narrowgate House, Alnwick ae 923
Threipland, P. W. iMermeee Dayhaseh Abbey, St Boswells sew 1924:
Threipland, Mrs Eleanor Murray; do. do. . 1929
Trevelyan, Mrs M. E.; The Old Manse, Yetholm, Kelso. a eB 7/
Turner, Mrs Grey; Hunterscombe Manor, near Taplow, Bucks . 1933
Tweedie, James; 8 Suffolk Road, Edinburgh, 9 E t . 1920
Vallance, George; Cumledge Mills, Duns . ’ E § . 1934
Waddell, Mrs Evelyn; Palace, Jedburgh 5 j ‘ - ond 931
Walker, Maxwell; Springwells, Greenlaw . - d F - 1932
LIST OF MEMBERS Lair)
Date of
Admission.
Walker, William; Marchlea House, Coldstream ? : . 1946
Walker, Wm. Buchanan Cowan; do. do. . 1946
Watherston, Mrs R. H.; Menslaws, Jedburgh . : : . 1939
Watson, Miss M.; Westfield, Yetholm, Kelso . q ? 932,
Watson, George, M.A., F.S.A.Scot.; 8 Salisbury Crescent, Sum-
mertown, Oxford . . 1947
Webb, Charles; Longhorsley Dower itargehionsleys Morpeth ~ 1928
Whinham, John ; 3 Grosvenor Terrace, Alnwick 5 ee LOLS
Wight, Miss E. M.; Eeclaw, Cockburnspath . an OSL
Willits, Mrs H. M.; 13 North Terrace, Berwick-upon- oe oa 3939
Wilson, W. A. ; Sao, Lodge, Friar’s Cliff, near Christchurch,
Hants . : : : : : : eelO22
Wilson, Maj.-Gen. Sir Gordon: Meadow House Mains, Hutton,
Berwick-upon-T weed c : : . 1947
Wood, Frank W.; Dochfour, Girdthuyne: Pothetie ; . 1924
Wright, Mrs Meee S.; St Leonards, Berwick-upon- Tweed . 1947
HONORARY MEMBERS.
Brown, Miss Helen M. ; Longformacus House, Duns
Home, Miss Jean Mary Milne; The Cottage, Paxton
Warrender, Miss Margaret; 50 Wilton Crescent, London, S.W. 1
ASSOCIATE MEMBERS.
Date of
Admission.
Taylor, George ; Elder Bank, Cockburnspath . : : . 1920
178
LIST OF MEMBERS
SUBSCRIBING LIBRARIES.
The American Museum of Natural History, New York
King’s College Library, Newcastle-upon-Tyne
Literary and Philosophical Society, Newcastle-upon-Tyne
The Newton Library of Cambridge, per W. Brockett, Zoologica]
Laboratory, The Museums, Cambridge
Public Library, New Bridge Street, Newcastle-upon-Tyne
Public Library, Selkirk, per Burgh Chamberlain
Royal Society of Edinburgh, per G. A, Stewart, Edinburgh
Society of Antiquaries of London, Burlington House, Piccadilly,
London, W. 1
EXCHANGES.
The Society of Antiquaries, Queen Street, Edinburgh, 2
The British Museum, Copyright Office, London
Dumfries and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society,
Dumfries
The Botanical Society, Inverleith Row, Edinburgh, 4
The Librarian, The University, Edinburgh, 8
East Lothian Antiquarian and Field Naturalists’ Society, c/o
James Bruce, Rosecot, Wemyss Place, Haddington
The Librarian, University, Glasgow
The Archeological Society, Baillie’s Institution, 153 W. Regent
Street, Glasgow, C. 2
The Natural History Society of Northumberland and Durham,
Newcastle-upon-Tyne
The Society of Antiquaries, Newcastle-upon-Tyne
The Bodleian Library, Oxford
The Royal Meteorological Society, London
Yorkshire Naturalists Union, per T. Sheppard, F.G.S., The
Museum, Hull
The British. Association, Burlington House, Piccadilly,
London, W. 1
Allan A. Pinkerton, Edinburgh Natural History Society, 2
Stafford Street, Edinburgh, 3
National Library of Scotland, Parliament Square, Edinburgh, 1
The Hawick Archeological Society, Wilton Lodge, Hawick
LIST OF MEMBERS 179
NEWSPAPERS.
The Editor, The Chronicle, Newcastle-upon-Tyne
The Editor, The Daily Journal, Newcastle-upon-Tyne
The Editor, The Mail, Kelso
The Editor, The Advertiser, Berwick-upon-Tweed
The Editor, Scotsman, North Bridge, Edinburgh, 1
The Editor, The Chronicle, Kelso
The Editor, The Herald, Glasgow
The Editor, The Guardian, Alnwick
The Editor, The Border Standard, Galashiels
The Editor, The Express, Hawick
The Editor, The Journal, Berwick-upon-Tweed
The Editor, Southern Reporter, Selkirk
COUNCIL.
R. N. Curle, Greenyards, Melrose. President.
Middlemas, Bilton Hill, Ammouth. Vice-President.
H. Cowan, The Roan, Lauder, Berwickshire. (Lauder 217.) Secretary.
A. Buist, Kirkbank, Kelso. (Crailing 53.) Editing Secretary.
Purves, 18 Castle Terrace, Berwick-upon-Tweed. (Berwick
386.) | Joint
Miss H. F. M. Caverhill, 2 Ravensdowne, Berwick-upon- | Z'reasurers.
' Tweed. (Berwick 292.)
F. Parker, 12 Castle Terrace, Berwick-upon-Tweed. Jvbrarian.
Mrs M. H. M‘Whir, 10 Merchiston Bank Gardens, Edinburgh,
E.
R.
H.
s.
iE:
10. (Edinburgh 54202.) Co-opted
Rev. A. E. Swinton, M.A., Swinton House, Duns. (Swinton ( Members.
25.)
Lt.-Col. W. M. Logan Home, Edrom House, Edrom. (Cumledge 41.)
Co-opted Member Natural History Subjects.
PAST PRESIDENTS.
Allhusen, 8. D.; The Wynding, Beadnell, Chathill, Northumberland
Blair, C. H. Hunter, M.A., D.Litt., F.S.A.; 57 Highbury, Newcastle-
upon-Tyne
Home, Sir John Hepburn Milne; Irvine House, Canonbie, Dumfriesshire
James, Captain Sir F., Bart.; Beechgrove, Ascot, Berks
M‘Ewen, Captain John Helias F.; Marchmont, Greenlaw
Piddocke, Rev. M. M.; Hillcote, Town Yetholm, Kelso
Swinton, Rev. A. E., M.A.; Swinton House, Duns
PRESENTED
21 MAR 1952
ov ENN BONN TRL se
RHA DTATS WI
es doreneanyy take gpl 144 eet te ted ,
gored oigl-abiiaera Avi |. 20 ite cae ie
t
ere’? ot salina Ue. berate. ) ott. rotibph,
a — oe fi SA ANY " anibt 4 ray tae
hase’) conn gREaeeL aonveer bb. oA ctl
b dgrvct aubed, om DTM Mme cf eyo faeh
r hii AN) . dudth
aD Re gi: Mut
‘ heed yr 1 » Mahe: ak aA aati i
ehotdinnl aoa shan ase. abe M
; a aang: fonts
begur ily OTe if, hi ra An wie ity aul ‘ar
nie tiillst soba nalts tort
bia )
TOV OD
ene) > asians —— —
Ea s ; ; biesbient dat selrea toate) ,
i ae | aber aar GREAT BRITAIN BY Ti worth)
; b tO. LTD:
: "gegnivrond vit Fe ere Le 2 a ee ie ft isl aul y i i
Ayteloys 7 oat oe RE leo) ‘RIA. domi
4 Lsheof) ols sired ei all ints af oh ay: %
tails
ne oe ‘aoe i ie Pe iit ag age 2%
f Pa 4 - ; Se. a
aad ‘
Tit age TS DOO eT
con
r ffgrad dle if fit Strat) a nto ie alt Or ot
: y oY : Sue MT ht vee
ta awe) oid eee) t ‘pala ‘
‘ Reha ‘ a ie a
ea. amgliolee">) i i ae ‘pit is i “at ale —
ea ae ies eae:
iy “a f; 3
mye ae Del
war
he Y=
gel iat ak tail es i ‘eabaott sh
Hakteannio (ental ane cere
ieee ih ahpa Ro Tris
Se : pitt osidewdishawr, eekeocelapst calcul
ea oe = to ver aad a |
7 fe ei cate » ameter ‘ re it
i { 4 yo fk Shia “Pujol Vales i ve
ete ee on atid WE ine hip (eel), 297 olf
r 5
aod ae Shite “hep gee be
; ae wy Se a 4 vad te ee oq i v4 4
_ oaTnsean4
_ HISTORY
i BERWICKSHIRE }
_ NATURALISTS CLUB
Surplus Copies of many Old Parts may be obtained.
at 6d. per Copy on application to the Librarvan
The Centenary Volume and Index, issued 1933, price 10/-,
~~ is invaluable as a guide to the contents of the Hestory.
STITUTED SEPTEMBER 92, 1881
OFFICE-BEARERS
———
Secretary
H. H. COWAN, The Roan, Lauder. (Tel. Lauder 217.)
Assistant Secretary
G. J. FLEMING, Greenwells, Lauder.
/
Editing Pa
A. A. BUIST, Kirkbank, Kelso. (Tel. Crailing 58.)
Joint-Treasurers
= As PURVES, 18 Castle Terrace, Berri ippn~] Were
(Tel, Berwick 386.)
Miss H. F. M. CAVERHILL, 2 Ravensdowne, Berwick-
upon-Tweed.. (Tel. Berwick 292.)
Librarian
F. PARKER, “Cabra,” 12 Castle Terrace, EIA
pen Leer
(Tel. Lauder 202.)
hit yr
a oa k &
HISTORY OF THE
BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CLUB.
CONTENTS OF VOL. XXXII.
PART III.—1949.
PAGE
. Measurements. Annual Address by the President, F. R. N. ae
w.s. Delivered at Berwick, 5th October 1949 . ‘ 181
. Reports of Meetings for 1949:—
(a) MUTINY STONES : : ; : ; : . 192
(6) FARNE ISLANDS ; ‘ ; : ; : . 194
(c) STOBO anp DAWYCK ; : : : . 195
(d) F*RNIEHIRST anv JEDBURGH ‘ , ; . 196
(ec) * %WICK ann WARKWORTH . ‘ ‘ : we LO
CF tWICK . : : ‘ ; : : : . 200
. Additi ul Notes on Stobo and Dawyck. By H. H. Cowan . 205
. Ferniehirst Castle and the Kers. By JoHn RENILSON, F.S.A.SCOT. 208
. Queen Mary’s House, Jedburgh. By Joun RENILSON, F.S.A.SCOT. 221
. Disparaging Place-Names of psn aaa By GEORGE
WATSON, M.A., F.S.A.SCOT. 3 ; j . 229
. The Roman Fort at Cappuck, 1949. By Sir WattTrer Arrcutison,
M.A., F.S.A., F.S.A.SCOT. . ; F ‘ 5 ; . 238
. Note on a Bronze Age Cist discovered at Redden Farm, Sprouston,
Roxburghshire. By C. S. T. CALDER, A.R.1.A.S., F.S.A.SCOT. 241
. Appeal })» the Council of the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club
regarling Unofficial Interference with New Sites : . 242
. Obituary Notices. Mrs John Bishop: Miss Margaret Warrender . 244
. Note on “Ivy and other Poems” by T. McGregor Tait F . 245
. Insects from Berwickshire. By W. B. R. Larpiaw, D.sc. . . 246
. Ornithological and Other Notes : : ; : . . 250
. Note on Meeting of British Association at Newcastle. By A. A.
Buist . ; : ; 4 : : : & . 204
CONTENTS
PAGE
14. Meteorological Observations in Berwickshire, 1948 and 1949. By
Rev. A. E. SWINTON, M.A., F.R.MET.S. F - 259
15. Rainfall in Berwickshire, 1948 and 1949. Ey Rev. A. E. Swinton,
M.A., F.R.MET.S. : sao
16. Treasurers’ Financial Statement for year 1949 . . . . 263
17. Index to Volume XXXI . ‘ . A , 3 z . 265
ILLUSTRATIONS.
PART III.—1949.
XIV. Bronze Age Cist at Redden (with Eke-stones removed) 1'o face p. 241
PROCEEDINGS
OF THE
BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CLUB
MEASUREMENTS.
Address delivered to the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club
at Berwick, 5th October 1949, by F. R. N. CurRxg,
W:.S.
Ir is the duty, and should, I suppose, also be the
pleasure, of the President of the Club at the end of his
term of office to give an address on one or other of the
subjects about which the Club is specially interested.
In past years we have been very fortunate on many
occasions in getting Presidents to talk about subjects in
which they were really specialists. I must confess, with
some shame, that I have no special knowledge of any
of such subjects. I am mildly interested in them all,
and I have had in consequence considerable searchings
of heart. What on earth was I to talk about? How-
ever, I had a minor brain-wave. All science, all crafts
and manufactures, and much of art and sport, depend
to a very large extent on measurements, and accordingly
I am taking ‘‘Measurements”’ as the subject of my
address.
It is a vast subject, the measurement of length alone
VOL. XXXI, PART III.
182 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS
varying from the distance of a remote star to the diameter
of an atom, that minute particle which has, unfortun-
ately, now acquired such a notorious prominence. But
length, even if you add area and cubic capacity, is only
one branch of measurement. There are many others,
such as pressure, weight, speed, time, temperature, hard-
ness, and various others. Poets and song-writers have
-even attempted to measure love—‘‘as deep as the ocean,
as high as the sky’”’—though the data available in this
case are scarcely sufficiently accurate to warrant further
consideration !
In the measurement of length it is necessary to have
a unit. The mile is a suitable unit for the planet on
which we live, even a complete circumference of which
is less than 25,000 miles, a figure which the human brain
can quite understand. Most of us, no doubt, in our
earlier years, have contemplated how pleasant it would
be to be the possessor of £1,000,000, and we have
probably a fairly accurate picture of what £1,000,000
means. I am talking, of course, of the pre-Crippsian
period, when £1,000,000 was something really worth
having. Now I feel it must be more a source of irritation
than of gratification. But when you begin to add a
few nothings at the end of a million they cease to have
any meaning for the ordinary human brain, and when
we are dealing with astronomical measurements a differ-
ent unit has to be taken, and the unit adopted by
astronomers is a Light Year—that is, the distance
travelled by a ray of light in a year. As light travels
about six million million miles a year, or ten million miles
per second, a Light Year is quite a substantial distance.
The nearest star to us is 44 Light Years away, or 25
million million miles. With our unaided eye we can see
stars about three thousand Light Years away, but the
number of stars that we see is only about one in forty
million that can be counted by the most powerful
telescope. Nebulae which can be photographed in a
——— —
ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 183
100-inch telescope are so distant that their light takes
140 million years to reach us. When you consider that
this planet on which we live is one of the very small
planets in a minor solar system in this vast universe, I
am sure that, like myself, you are all feeling by this
time that we are not so very important after all. To
quote Sir James Jeans: “In our universe the sun is as
a grain of sand and our earth a millionth part of a grain,
and we cannot flatter ourselves that our mundane affairs
play any large part in it.” This quotation I have no
doubt will leave us all in a properly humble frame of
mind. It is a fortunate thing for us that we live on
one of the smaller planets. If we lived on one of the
larger ones we could only, I suppose, crawl about like
slugs, as the gravity would be so much greater that we
could not possibly remain upright or keep our bodies off
the ground. Our hands would have to support us and
would not have been available for the wonderful work
they have done.
At the other end of the scale from the astronomical
figures which I have given you are the microscopic
measurements which are nowadays carried out by
physicists by means of the electron microscope, about
which I am quite incapable of enlightening you. I
think, however, we must all feel a profound admiration
for the brains that have given us the information we
now possess. ;
Other awe-inspiring figures, in this case dealing with
the measurement of time, are supplied to us by geologists
and physicists from their study of the rocks, and they
agree that certain rocks in Kastern Canada must have
solidified about 1230 million years ago. The process of
cooling must. have taken many millions of years, and it
hardly seems possible that the earth can be less than
1500 million years old; it is believed that its age lies
somewhere between 1500 million and 3400 million years.
Perhaps it does not matter very much to us which!
184 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS
Life of the lowest order only appeared about 1000 million
years ago; fishes about 400 million years ago; reptiles
about 200 million years ago; birds and mammals com-
paratively recently; and man, or a creature of somewhat
similar shape, about a million years ago. When man
acquired his capacity for speech and a brain is not known,
but his progress for good and for evil has probably
increased more in the last forty or fifty years than in
the whole of the previous existence of the human race.
These amazing figures which I have given you have
been taken from the book Through Space and Time, by
Sir James Jeans, which is extremely readable.
Leaving with some relief these vast, or minute, figures,
which, after all, do not perhaps enter very much into
our daily life, we might turn to more understandable
measurements. There is, of course, a school of thought
that is strongly in favour of the metric system. This
has undoubtedly many advantages, but the advocates
of that system should bear one or two things in mind.
First of all, a yard is a reasonable human measure for
rough use. Most of us when formally pacing out a
distance would pace about a yard. A metre would be
too big a pace for the average man to take. The foot
is a very natural division of the yard, as it roughly
corresponds to the size of the human foot. How the
inch is arrived at I do not know. I am told, however,
it is an old Masonic measurement used internationally
from the date of the Great Pyramid. The rod, pole or
perch is the breadth of a headrig when ploughing with a
pair of horses. The metre is supposed to be based on
the diameter of the earth, but I understand that the
calculations were subsequently found to be erroneous,
and the metre is consequently rather a bogus measure.
There is this other advantage in our own measurements,
that twelve, such as 12 inches in a foot or 12 pence
in a shilling, can be divided by six, four, three or two.
Ten can only be divided by five and two.
ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 185
When we come to the measurement of area we are
very much indebted to the Ordnance Survey, whose
work must fill everyone with admiration, and whose
plans are of the greatest assistance to anyone who has
to deal with land. There are, however, one or two
points that have to be noted as regards the Ordnance
Survey. The survey is taken as if from a bird’s-eye
view, and as if the land surveyed was at sea-level. A
10-acre field at an elevation of 1000 feet above sea-level
would exceed the Ordnance Survey figures by about
1 foot in ten thousand—that is, about 5 square metres.
Furthermore, if an Ordnance Survey sheet is being used
for practical purposes, such as measuring the line of a
fence, it has to be borne in mind that the measurement
is only approximately correct when the ground on which
the fence is placed is approximately level; otherwise the
length of the fence is bound to exceed the distance on
the map by an amount depending on the steepness of
the land.
Meters of course come into our daily life in the form
of electric and gas meters, and also in certain instances
of water meters, which ingenious appliances measure,
we hope accurately, our consumption of these respective
commodities. The gas meter, at any rate, is really an
engine actuated by the gas passing through it, so that
in the event of any defect it is probably under rather
than over measure. I don’t know whether the electric
meter has the same pleasing habit or not!
The footrule and the measuring tape are the implements
of man and woman respectively, the one being most con-
cerned with ‘wood, the other with material, for which
these measures are respectively suited. The ordinary
footrule is marked off in 1/16ths of aninch. A steel rule
as used by engineers is divided into 1/64ths, and this is
the smallest division that can be easily read by the
unaided eye. Calipers are used with these where great
accuracy is not needed. Much finer measurements are,
186 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS
however, necessary in engineering work, and for these
the micrometer is used. This instrument, which is
usually known as a “‘mike”’ in the profession, depends
on a very accurately made screw of 40 threads to the
inch, which is in turn actuated by a collar divided into
25 divisions, each movement of one division of the collar
accordingly representing 1/1000th part of an inch between
the jaws of the ‘“‘mike.”’ And, of course, there are instru-
ments on the same principle for taking internal measure-
ments. 1/1000th of an inch is a very small measurement,
but it is quite a definite amount. A human hair measures
about 3/1000ths of aninch. An experienced trout-fisher
could probably tell 3X from 4X gut, the difference
between the two being just 1/1000th of an inch. |The
bore and stroke of car engines are always measured in
millimetres, a relic of the time when cars were mostly
made in France. Most of our cars have probably had
to have their cylinders reground to compensate for the
wear of years of use. With modern equipment it is
quite simple to measure the amount of the wear and to
know. how many “thous” have to be cut or ground off
to get the bore of the cylinder circular and parallel.
Guess-work is quite out of date. Modern methods of
mass production, as in the motor industry, necessitate
the use of accurate gauges. Parts must fit without hand-
work, and the fit required may be a driving fit or a run-
ning fit, but in any case the limit of error is probably
considerably less than a “‘thou.”’ Test gauges for refer-
ence are, I believe, made to much finer limits than
that, and much use is made of double-ended gauges,
one end of which must go and the other must not,
whether measuring internally or externally.
An invention which has been of great benefit to the
world is the ball-bearing and its cousin the roller-bearing.
Without it that useful slave, the bicycle, would have
been quite unworkable, there being twelve such bearings
in each bicycle. Ball-bearings and roller-bearings are
ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 187
used extensively in motor cars, aeroplanes, electric
motors and dynamos, roller-skates, even fishing reels,
and wherever power is conveyed by shafting, and these
bearings have caused a very great reduction in wear and
tear and friction, and consequently in waste of power.
The manufacture of these bearings is a highly specialised
industry, and is, I believe, carried out to a higher
degree of accuracy than any other engineering operation.
For standard bearings the balls only vary by 4/100th
parts of 1/1000th of an inch; for aeroplane work by
2/100ths of 1/1000th; and in some specialised jobs, by
1/100th of 1/1000th; or, in terms of our human hair,
about 3/100th parts. For the information about ball-
and roller-bearings I am indebted to the well-known
firm of Ransome & Marles Bearing Co. Ltd.
In ordinary engineering work the basis of accuracy
is the surface plate. This is an iron casting, preferably
supported on three feet to avoid any distortion, and
which is carefully scraped to be a true surface. The
correct way to originate a surface plate is to have three
of them cast at the same time and test one with the
other in the process of manufacture. After the plates
have been machined as truly as possible, they are rubbed
together with a thin film of red lead in oil or similar
colouring, and the high spots in each are shown up.
These are removed with a scraper which will take off a
very fine shaving of metal. The reason why the plates
have to be made in threes is that with two they might
coincide, though one was slightly convex and the other
slightly concave. In high-class work all flat bearings are
scraped to a surface plate.
A very convenient tool is known as a feeler gauge.
In the form of a pocket knife it has a number of blades,
the finest being usually 2/1000th parts of an inch. Each
blade is marked in so many 1/1000ths of an inch. Any
two or more blades can, of course, be used together to
measure the distances between two surfaces.
188 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS
The measurement of temperature is done in many
ways. The usual thermometer is a household fitting.
An interesting form is the clinical one used by doctors.
This has only to record over a small scale, but it has to
retain its record for the doctor to read. Accordingly
the mercury rises in a very fine tube and is retained
there by, I suppose, capillary action, until it is shaken
down again. Modern steel manufacture demands care-
ful heat regulation. The temperature of a furnace is
far above what a thermometer would stand, and a
pyrometer is used, the basis of this being a strip of two
metals with different rates of expansion under heat.
The strip curves as it gets hotter, and moves an indicator.
An interesting way of measuring heat is used by black-
smiths when tempering steel tools. The tool is heated
to redness, the end then plunged into water or oil, which
hardens it, but it is now too brittle and for most purposes
has to be tempered. Part of the end is rubbed on a
stone to clean it, and the heat travelling back from the
uncooled end colours the steel—a light straw colour for
most purposes, or darker for such as springs. When the
desired colour appears, the whole tool is plunged into
the water. This interesting and peculiar property of
steel has been of the greatest importance, and to it
man largely owes his mastery over metals.
The measurements of pressure enter into our daily
lives. Probably the first thing most of you did this
morning was to look at the barometer, which is an
instrument for weighing the pressure of the atmosphere.
We have been taught to consider that when the atmo-
sphere is heavy the weather will be fine, when it is light
the weather will be wet. This does not always follow.
Last New Year, for instance, the barometer fell to an
extent almost unprecedented and yet the weather re-
mained quite normal. Possibly the clerk of the weather
decided not to interrupt the gaiety usual at that season!
Barometers are of two classes, roughly speaking. There
ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 189
is the barometer which is formed by a column of mercury
in a vacuum tube, and the other form is a vacuum in
a corrugated steel box which gets compressed when the
pressure is high and expands when the pressure is
reduced. It actuates a needle on a dial; this is called
an aneroid barometer.
Another form of pressure which concerns us if we
drive a car is the pressure of the air in our tyres, also
the pressure on the oil circulation. A very handy
instrument for checking the former is a presometer,
which does not seem to be in very regular use. It is
not perhaps very accurate, but four tyres can be tested
in a minute or so without getting dirty hands, and it
shows up at once any tyre with less pressure than the
rest. Motor’cars are, of course, a mass of measuring
appliances. We measure the speed, the trip, the amount
of oil and petrol, the rate of electric charging, and some-
times the temperature of the cooling water.
The measurement of weight is most important in our
daily life, whether in the nursery, the kitchen, the
erocer’s shop, or, of course, in the scientific laboratory.
Like other measurements it varies from the very large
to the very small. One prominent firm, Messrs Avery,
inform me that their manufactures extend from a
chemical balance sensitive to 1/10th of a milligram up
to a chain-testing machine with a capacity of 1250 tons,
which latter was used to test the chains in the construc-
tion of the Sydney Bridge.
Perhaps the most interesting thing in connection with
weight is the knowledge that the atmosphere in which
we live and breathe has a weight equivalent to a column
of mercury about 30 inches high, or a column of lead a
few inches higher.
An interesting method of testing the hardness of
steel used in engineering workshops is the Brinell test.
In this case a hard steel ball is driven by a known weight
into the metal, and the diameter of the depression shows
190 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS
the hardness or otherwise of the steel. In the prepara-
tion of ball-bearings it is found that a soft ball will not
take a high polish, and accordingly is at once spotted
when the balls are being inspected.
We all own appliances for measuring time. Most of
us carry watches. Every house has its clocks. These
are all driven and regulated either by a spring and
balance wheel, or by weights and a pendulum. The
manufacture of watches and clocks has reached a very
high standard. They are beautiful pieces of engineering.
A time measurer not perhaps much used now is the
hour-glass, which is used in the kitchen, and anyone who
has done a “cure” at Droitwich will know those used in
the baths there, which are made of wood, as no metal
would long stand the effect of the strong ‘brine. Inci-
dentally, the human body in the swimming bath there
makes a pretty efficient salinometer, as the water is so
dense that one can float with head and neck and part
of the shoulders out of the water.
In the world of sport, measurements are of supreme
importance, as records exist to be broken. The fisher-
man has to know the weight of his captures. The
shooting man has to be able to estimate with some
accuracy what is an effective killing range, the
billiard player to measure the correct angle for his
shot. All important races are, of course, checked
very carefully with a stop-watch, and cameras
are also now used for recording the finish of races,
especially horse races. The latter show clearly small
differences which it would be quite impossible for the
judge to be sure of otherwise, though a recent case has
shown that this method is not infallible, the wrong horse
having been given as the winner of an important race
after the photograph had been taken.
Measurement and comparison are inherent in the
human race. The small boy will boast to his friends
of the superior prowess of his father or big brother.
ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 191
Measurement is, in fact, part of the normal healthy spirit
of emulation which most human beings possess.
There is one thing, however, that is very difficult to
measure, and that is the debt owed by a club such as
this to its officials for the work which they carry out.
During my term of office I have seen enough of what
Mr Cowan, especially, does to realise how much the Club
owes to him and to the others. I know that no sooner
is one expedition over than Mr Cowan begins making
preparations for the next one, and I am sure I am
voicing the feelings of you all when I thank them most
sincerely for what they do for us.
1192 REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1949
Reports of Meetings for the Year 1949.
1. Tue first meeting of the year was held on Thursday, 19th
May, in “Club Weather,’ when 78 members arrived in 25 cars
and met the President at Byrecleuch. Some skill was necessary
in driving owing to the damage caused by the 1948 “Deluge,”
while a few days of recent rain had left the road surface along
the Dye Water in a very loose state, with part of the bank
washed out.
After lunch had been taken near the shooting lodge (the
use of which had been granted by His Grace the Duke of
Roxburghe) Mr Curle was introduced as President, this being
his first official appearance since his appointment.
The walk to the Mutiny Stones was more or less a walk
across the heather. On arrival, a description of this ancient
collection of massive stones was read by the Secretary. This,
under title “‘A Mystery of the Lammermoors,” was taken from a
book by James Logan Mack, dedicated to the memory of
Donald Mossman Scott, who had been associated with him in a
detailed survey of the Border Line from 1920 to 1924.
Mr J.S. Leitch, Longformacus, then gave members an amusing
account of a local version of the origin of the Mutiny Stones.
According to it the Devil, in a flight over Scotland, had suffered
a slight accident, whereby the bundle of stones which he was
carrying in his mittens burst and the stones were spilt out.
The Devil, however, when he saw what had happened remarked
to himself that he was damned if he was going to pick them
all up again!
It may be noted that when the Club met here in 1929 the
late Mr J. Hewat Craw, in describing the Stones, said they were
considered to be the most impressive of all the ancient monu-
ments in Berwickshire, and that there was no doubt that they
formed a long cairu or burial place of the Stone Age. The
general appearance suggested an affinity with the horned cairns
of the north of Scotland rather than with the segmented cairns
of the south-west. It was interesting to note, Mr Craw added,
that Berwickshire had one, and only one, example of quite a
number of important types of monument: (a) The Mutiny
REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1949 193
Stones—a long cairn of the Stone Age. (b) A stone circle of
the Bronze Age—at Borrowstoun Rig, in Lauderdale. (c) A
cup-marked stone—at Blackburn, Chirnside. (d) The Broch of
Edinshall—a defensive construction of the Iron Age. (e) The
Earth House—in the parish of Edrom. (f) A Lake-dwelling—
at Whiteburn, near Spottiswoode. (g) Coming to later times,
the Mote-hill—at Castle Law, Coldstream; the Abbey—at
Dryburgh; and the Priory—at Coldingham.
(The Mutiny Stones and the Broch of HEdinshall are the
largest monuments of their kind in Scotland.)
Mr Craw drew attention to several sites of interest visible
from the cairn: Greencleuch, the scene of a conventicle in
1686, and the site of Hundaxwood, the hunting lodge of George
Home of Wedderburn, brother of David Home of Godscroft,
the seventeenth-century historian.
Returning to the cars, 68 members drove back to Horseup-
cleuch Farm, where they were entertained by Mr and Mrs Pate
to a sumptuous tea.
The last item of the day was a visit by most of the members
to the Promontory Fort of Wrinklaw, Mr G. J. Fleming acting
as guide.
This is situated at the base of the Wrinklaw, on a promon-
tory formed between the Water of Dye and a small stream
which flows down a glen on the north-east. It stands 900 feet
above sea-level and is 14 miles from Longformacus.
The face of the bank overlooking the Dye to the southward
is abruptly steep, with an elevation of about 150 feet, while on
the north-east flank the glen of the burn also provides a strong
natural defence.
Across the neck of the promontory facing the higher ground
on the north-west there rises a rampart of a height of 4 to
5 feet pierced by an entrance near the centre, and to the south
of that covered by a trench 10 to 12 feet deep. The latter
beyond the termination of the rampart is continued down the
bank at a little distance from the fort.
Some 86 feet south of the rampart occurs a second line of
defence, a trench 36 feet wide, crest to crest, with a mound in
rear of it 6 feet in height, which curves slightly towards the
steep flanks at either end.
Within the fort are the remains of a number of rectangular
194 REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1949
foundations in two contiguous rows, and of other buildings, all
probably connected with some late secondary occupation.
Little animal life was observed during the walk across the
moor. A female specimen of the Emperor Moth (Saturnia
pavonia) was caught, while several males of the same species
were observed in flight. Fortunately no adders were en-
countered, though Mr Pate mentioned that he had seen seven
this year, of which he had killed five. A baby lizard was also
noted.
The following new members were admitted: Mr T. H.
Bryce, Gordon; Brigadier W. St John Carpendale, Darnick;
General Sir A. F. P. Christison, Bt., Melrose; Mrs L. C. B.
Fasson, Jedburgh; Mrs N. Gillon, Abbey St Bathans; Mr J. C.
Hall, Galashiels; Mrs C. B. Hamilton, Melrose; Mrs M. Horn,
Melrose; Mr W. B. R. Laidlaw, D.Sc., Ayton; and Mrs J. I.
Menzies, St Boswells.
2. The second meeting was held at the Farne Islands, in the
type of weather to which one is becoming accustomed. Ninety-
three members and friends met the President at Seahouses
Harbour on Wednesday, 15th June. While overhead the
weather was all that could be desired, it was a disappointment
to hear from the chief boatman that the boats could not go
out owing to a very heavy swell, and that even if they went
out no landing could be made on the islands. There was some
possibility that the swell would moderate by the time of the
afternoon tide, but this was doubtful. Meantime members
went across to Bamburgh Castle, where they were shown
around by the custodian, and after lunch returned to Sea-
houses. Here they heard the welcome news that it would be
possible to go out, but to land only on Inner Farne.
Hight boats, holding twelve passengers each, sailed round
the islands, and members saw the countless birds perched on
their precarious nests on the cliffs. During the voyage various
types were observed in flight and fishing, including half a
dozen solan geese and hundreds of guillemots. The Pinnacles
at Staple Island were a wonderful sight from the sea. As one -
member remarked, they were like three huge pincushions plus
pins. In the last boat to go out, members were fortunate in
spotting a grey Atlantic seal bobbing up and down in the
REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1949 195
water off a rocky islet near Inner Farne. It would be hopeless
here to name all the kinds of birds seen, but amongst them were
cormorants and shags, which resemble each other in general
appearance but differ in size and detail; pufiins, kittiwakes,
razorbills, herring gulls, guillemots, arctic terns—hundreds of
which were seen on their nests on the sand near the landing
ier.
: After landing on Inner Farne members assembled in St Cuth-
bert’s Chapel, when the President thanked them for their
attendance and in a few words introduced Mr J. M. Craster, who
gave a most interesting talk on the bird population. Guillemots,
he said, were rather peculiar in that they “fly under water”
when getting their prey. And one must not omit the eider
duck, of which many were sitting on their eggs, practically on
the bare ground or on beds of nettle and sea-campion, and at
first almost indistinguishable from their surroundings. Their
protective colouring was in contrast to the magnificent black
and white plumage of the drakes, several of which were seen
in full “display.”
Thanks to the special privileges given by the Farne Islands
Association, there was no time limit to the stay on the Island.
On their return to the mainland members joined the President
for tea at the Dunes Hotel, Seahouses.
The following new members were admitted: Miss H. M.
Bayley, Kelso; Mr R. Brooks, Kelso; Mr J. M. Craster,
Alnwick; Mr J. L. Hume, Duns; Mrs D. M. H. Miller, Bam-
burgh, and Mrs H. 8. Morton, Bamburgh.
3. The third meeting, on Wednesday, 13th July, opened in
weather unlike our usual for the past three years, but welcome
as a break in the drought. In spite of a disagreeable drizzle
which at times turned to rain and at times cleared, some
86 members and friends met the President at the old
Norman Kirk of Stobo, Peeblesshire. The Rev. Ian A.
Auld, M.A., addressed the Club in his church and gave an
' interesting description of its history, which dates back to
1175. Thereafter, members examined the special points
he had mentioned, both inside and out, including a set of
“jougs” at the church door, for scolding wives; a St Andrew’s
Cross mosaic in the floor of the porch; a quaint tombstone
196 REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1949
portraying a highland soldier of Prince Charlie’s army; and a
barrel-vaulted cell or chapel, associated traditionally with St
Mungo (St Kentigern).
A visit was then made to the policies of Stobo Castle where,
when the rain ceased, lunch was taken on the bank of the Water
Gardens lake. In a walk round the Water Gardens, the fall
of water over the natural cliff, the several stages of small lakes,
the varied specimens of flowers and shrubs too numerous to
name, and the quaint stone ornaments in unexpected places
formed a unique setting.
Later followed a drive to Dawyck House, the residence of
Lt.-Col. A. N. Balfour, who, unfortunately, was abroad. Col.
Balfour’s head forester conducted the party round part of the
woods, and members viewed many magnificent trees, including
some of the first larches. planted in Scotland in 1725, a freak
beech-poplar, a spruce, whose leaves when crushed smell like
a tangerine, an Oregon spruce, a Caucasus spruce, and several
Douglas firs planted in 1835 from seeds sent from the Pacific
Coast by David Douglas, botanist. The old Dawyck Church,
now a mausoleum, was also visited.
Returning to the cars, members drove back to Peebles
where 74 sat down to tea with the President at the Tontine
Hotel. (Only 40 of these teas had been previously booked.)
The Secretary handed round a rapier which had been brought
to the meeting by Sir Carnaby de Marie Haggerston of Elling-
ham Hall. It had been found near the Hall by a couple of
boys who fell over the point in a sandbank uncovered by the
1948 “Deluge.” A local antiquarian gave its probable date
as later eighteenth century and its origin as Spanish (a
“Toledo Blade’’). Despite its discovery in sand the blade
itself was keen and rustless. ,
The following new members were admitted: Mr John Cairns,
Berwick; Mrs and Miss R. Baker Cresswell, Newton-by-
the-Sea; Mrs D. E. Henderson, Earlston; Mrs J. D. Martin,
Berwick; Mrs M. G. Moffat, Spittal; and Mrs M. I, D. Wight,
Grantshouse.
4, “Club Weather” was resumed at the fourth meeting on
Thursday, 18th August, when the President met 85 members
and friends in front of Ferniehirst Castle. Here Mr John
REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1949 197
Renilson, F.S.A.Scot., gave a most illuminating account of the
history of this ancient stronghold of the Ker family, which
dates back to the fourteenth century. Before leaving, members
inspected the banqueting hall, and it was remarked by several
that the Youth Hostels movement was fortunate indeed in
having such a place of residence.
Members then drove to Jedburgh, with a halt on the way
at the Capon Tree. At least a thousand years old, it is almost
the only survivor of the primeval Jed Forest. Next halt was
at the Abbey, where the party was taken round by the Ministry
of Works custodian. The Abbey, the best preserved of the
Border Abbeys, is partly twelfth century and is dedicated to
the Virgin Mary. The grounds surrounding it are kept in
beautiful order.
After a visit to Queen Mary’s House, whose grounds slope
to the Jed Water, the meeting ended at the Royal Hotel, where
50 members joined the President at tea. (Here, again, not all
these teas had been booked in advance.)
Two applications for membership were approved: Mr D. M.
Smith, Chirnside, and Mr John Renilson, F.S.A.Scot.
An enquiry by a lady in London was announced by the
Secretary, desiring information as to who were the “‘ Exposers”’
at Monynut, Berwickshire, and what was their function when
they presented a toddy ladle to Mr W. H. Ritchie in 1822.
Later, the information sought for was received from a member,
the late County Clerk of Berwickshire, and was duly passed
on to the enquirer.
5. The fifth meeting was held on Thursday, 15th September,
in Northumberland, when members assembled in Warkworth
Market Square after, in some cases, a very early start. With
the President they drove to Morwick Mill, where a site had been
arranged in “Club Weather” for a picnic lunch on the banks
of the River Coquet.
Recounting why this site was chosen, the Secretary told of
the discovery of a new “incised rock” at Midstead, near
Alnwick, and showed a photograph sent him by the finder,
Mr Edward Miller. A short account was read of the incised
rocks at Morwick, which were the main object of coming to
this part of the river. Thereafter, members divided into
VOL. XXXI, PART III. 9
198 REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1949
parties and in turn viewed the incisions, which had been first
discovered in 1873 by Mr Middleton Dand, Hauxley Hall.
They were joined here by Bishop Dickinson, Vicar of Wark-
worth, who helped to identify some of the markings. As the
Secretary’s antiquarian interest has been aroused, both at the
meeting and earlier when he visited the place, it is possible that
more of the earlier markings may be identified later.
Mr Davidson, the miller of Morwick, gave a demonstration
of the working of the old mill which is now out of use, but,
as there was no corn to grind, the operation was necessarily
restricted, since the stones would have heated with nothing
between them.
The only “fly in the ointment” was an expression of regret
by the President that he had not been told of the fishing
possibilities of the Coquet, since, in that case, he would have
brought his trout rod!
Members then drove back to Warkworth and were met at
the Castle by Dr C. H. Hunter Blair and Mr J. L. Honeyman,
Newcastle. Starting outside the main entrance gateway,
Dr Hunter Blair gave a short history of this venerable strong-
hold and continued his talk inside the Castle. Mr Honeyman
then took up the tale, describing other portions, including the
keep, where members inspected most of the apartments.
Returning to the town, they were addressed in the Church
of St Lawrence by the Vicar. Beginning with a history of
the Church, which dates back to 737, and was built by Ceowulf,
the speaker told of the discovery of the foundations of a pre-
Norman stone church which are hidden under the flagstones
in front of the chancel. The long, narrow nave, 91 feet, is
the longest in Northumberland. The address concluded with
an account of the various operations which the Vicar had done
recently and hopes to carry out later.
Dr Hunter Blair also spoke about the church, and described
in detail the beautiful iron-work altar rails.
These graceful rails of scroll-work, in finely wrought iron,
lay neglected for long beneath the tower of the church; some
years ago they were restored to their proper place in the chancel.
There is no record, at least after much searching none has been
found, as to whence they came or when they were placed in
Warkworth Church.
REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1949 199
The armorial shield of White suggests a Stannington pro-
venance through Blagdon Hall in that parish; it is only a wild
surmise to conjecture that they may have come thence when
that church was restored in mid-nineteenth century.
The two central panels contain shields surrounded by fine
scroll-work: the dexter shield bears the charges of three cocks’
heads rased, combed and wattled, surmounted by the crese of
a cock—ser gallus cantat.
The sinister shield contains an interlaced monogram of the
letters M.W., also with the cock crest.
The shield of arms is that of the family of White of Red-
heugh, Newcastle and Blagdon; the monogram is that of
Matthew White.
The blason is argent three cocks’ heads rased sable combed and
wattled gules as blasoned for Matthew White in the Heralds’
Visitation of Durham in 1575 and certified by him on Ist
September of that year. No crest is there given.
Matthew White was the son of Matthew I by his wife, Jane
Fenwick; he was Governor of the Merchants’ Company of
Newcastle-upon-Tyne 1712-39, Sheriff of Northumberland
1720, built Blagdon Hall and died there 18th June 1750.
The shield here blasoned forms quarters I and IV of the
quartered shield on the pediment of the south front of Blagdon
Hall.
John White, an ancestor of Matthew, living in 1462, was a
co-heir of Hugh of Redheugh, whose arms either he or a later
descendant adopted. These first appear, with the crest of a
cock’s head rased, upon the armorial seal of Sir Hugh del Red-
heugh attached to an Indenture of 31st May 1368 between
Hunphrey Bohun, Harl of Hereford, Constable of England and
Lord of Annandale, and Sir Hugh, whereby he is granted the
custody of Lochmaben Castle and the Valley of Annan for two
years at a fee of £200 a year.
Note.—The particulars of the altar rails and White family pedigree given
above are taken from an article by Dr Hunter Blair published last year,
of which a copy has been sent by him to the Vicar of Warkworth, and
re-copied by the Secretary. The authorities quoted therein are (1) Visit
of Durham, ed. Jos. Foster, p. 327; (2) Hodgson’s History of Northumberland,
II, ii, 326; (3) Surtees’ History of Durham, II, ii, 132; (4) Ca. Doc. Scot.,
- IV, Nos. 144, 161.
200 REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1949
Passing to the remarkable effigy at the west end of the church
—of a de Morwick—Dr Hunter Blair pointed out in detail
each item of his armour of plates and chain mail, which proved
that he had lived in the fourteenth century. The fact that
he lay with his feet crossed did not mean that he was a
Crusader, as some people hold, but merely that it was the
most comfortable position in which to take his long, last rest.
The meeting ended with tea at the Warkworth House Hotel,
where 73 members and friends joined the President. The
following three applications for membership were approved:
Miss C. M. Gordon, Reston; Mr E. O. Hector; and Mis K. M.
Hector, Lauder.
6. The Annual Business Meeting was held in the King’s Arms
Hotel, Berwick, on Wednesday, 5th October, when 44 members
were present. Apologies for absence were intimated from four
members.
The President opened the meeting with regrets that the
Right Hon. The Earl of Home had been unable to continue
in office, and to be where he himself was now standing. The
President then read his Presidential Address, entitled ““Measure-
ments,” which, by its skilful presentation, brought a highly
technical subject within the reach of all present.
Thereafter Mr Curle appointed Mr Robert Middlemas,
Alnwick, as his successor, and nominated Rev. Halbert J.
Boyd, Yarrowlea, as the new Vice-President. His term of
office being now completed, he handed over the Club Flag to
his successor.
Secretary's Report—1949.
An exceptionally fine season was enjoyed at the field
meetings, at which there were very good attendances, the lowest
being 73 and the highest 93.
Since the last General Meeting there had been comparatively
few losses of members by death (11), and fewer resignations
(in all 32) than had been feared on account of the raising of
the subscription rate: to set against the latter there was quite
a number of new members (34), including two re-entrants.
The death in the week just past of the Rev. M. M. Piddocke, -
REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1949 201
a former President, was much regretted. The total Membership
now stood at 336.
Following the remit to the Council, at the last General
Meeting, as to the alteration or otherwise of the wording of
Rule 10, the Council decided that the Rule should not be
altered, since a situation such as had occurred in 1948 was
unlikely to occur again.
Printed copies of various articles by Professor George
Watson, M.A., F.S.A.Scot., Oxford, had been received; also
an intimation from the Scottish Historical Review that any
articles of historical interest appearing in the History would
be reviewed.
References were made to the Golden Jubilee as a minister
of the Church of Scotland celebrated by Rev. John Ritchie,
Gordon; to the Father of the Club, Mr Robert Carr; to a rapier
found by a member at Ellingham Hall, after the “Deluge” of
1948; to a query from a non-member asking what was the
function of “‘Exposers”’ at a farm sale in Berwickshire in 1822;
and to correspondence as a result of which there was exhibited
“on the table” an illustrated edition of Vol. I, part I, of the
History.
A letter was read which stated that there are less than ten
members of the R.S.P.B. (Royal Society for Protection of
Birds) in the whole of the Borders: and that of all the counties
of Britain, the Borders have the worst representation of any.
Three exhibits were on view at the meeting: (a) A copy of
the Club’s Programme of the meeting in June 1869, handed
in by Miss Boyd. This had been found among her father’s
papers when he was President of the Club. (6b) A stone mould
for making small ornaments, such as jewellery and buttons—
date not earlier than the middle of seventeenth century—shown
by Mr Cowan. (c) Four mounted specimens of the nest of the
Common Wasp (Vespa vulgaris) shown by Mr Milburn. These
display various early stages of construction right from the
beginning.
Treasurers’ Report—1949.
The Treasurers’ Report (see infra, p. 263) was read by Mr
Purves. Income received for the year ending 20th September
202 REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1949
1949 amounted to £383, 15s. 3d., which, with the balance
brought forward from 1948 of £105, 2s. 9d., made a total of
£488, 18s.
Expenditure (including cost of printing History for 1947,
£112, Os. 9d.) amounted to £240, 12s. 7d., leaving a credit
balance in General Account of £248, 5s. 5d. Against this sum
there was the estimated liability for printing the 1948 History of
£214, 11s.
Thereafter Mr Purves thanked the Hon. Auditor, Mr Walter
Baker, for his kind assistance in auditing the Club’s books and
accounts.
A hearty vote of thanks was given by the meeting to the
Secretary, the Treasurers and the Editing Secretary for all
their work.
The office-bearers having retired from office, Mr Curle pro-
posed, and Mr Hastie seconded, that they be re-appointed
en bloc. This was approved.
The following new members were elected: Mrs H. M. Evans,
Berwick; Mr N. Hogg, Wooler; and Captain George Tate,
Warkworth (a re-entrant).
The re-appointment of Mrs Bishop, Berwick, as delegate to
the British Association was approved.
After the Editing Secretary had referred to the current issue
of the History, he asked whether the meeting was satisfied
with it: and the members having expressed their content, |
Mr Buist asked whether the subscription should be main-
tained at 20s. A formal motion to this effect was moved
by him, seconded by Mr Curle, and approved by the
meeting.
Arising out of the Treasurers’ Report, Mr Swinton proposed
that the subscription be reduced to 15s. per member where
there was more than one member in the family. After dis-
cussion, the matter was referred to the Council.
A compliment was paid by Mr Fleming to all who had had
anything to do with the issue of the current History. He regarded
it as a most creditable and valuable piece of work, and thought
that a copy should be sent for review to periodicals like Nature.
The only feature he took exception to was the meteorological
records, which were always a year behind.
REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1949 203
On a query as to what periodicals were exchanged with the
Club, and as to whether Societies that do not show interest
could not be deleted from the list, a formal proposal was made
by Mr Dixon-Johnson, seconded, and approved by the meeting,
that the Secretary write to the various Societies and enquire
if they are really interested in receiving the History, so that,
if not, they can be deleted from the list and allow the same
number of copies to be available for other Societies.
Arising out of the Secretary’s note on the R.S.P.B.,
Lt. Col, Logan Home made a statement on the preservation
of birds, plants, ete. He referred to the vast damage done by
the operations of bulldozers to the streams all over the Borders
after the “‘Deluge.”” These had dredged up not only stones and
gravel (which would simply be washed in again by succeeding
spates) but also had utterly destroyed all plants which had
formerly provided valuable food for birds and fish. Thus a
vast amount of public money had been stupidly wasted, while
what were formerly valuable rivers and streams had now become
merely canals.
He gave an example from the south of England, where one day
a squad of R.E.s arrived on a site and simply sheared off all
the top surface of a considerable area where several rare birds
were accustomed to breed.
Eventually Col. Logan Home agreed to arrange with members
willing to join the R.S.P.B. and act as bird. watchers, since a
strong Society’s representations would have more effect than
the protests of individuals. Finally he advocated that children
should be induced to take an interest, so helping to preserve
bird and plant life.
This being all the business, a vote of thanks was accorded
to Mr Middlemas for presiding.
Two reels of ciné film were run through by the Secretary:
one of the Club meetings, old and new, including that at the
Farne Islands; the other of various “nature” shots, including
(in colour) a double rainbow.
After a vote of thanks to the Secretary, the members dispersed
for tea in the hotel.
The following report on “unusual” birds was read (see
further Notes on p. 250):
204 REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1949
(1) Pied Flycatcher: There was an increase in numbers, as well
as an extension of range, of this bird in Berwickshire:
14 pairs nested at The Hirsel, as against 5 pairs in 1948;
while 2 pairs nested at Edrom, as against none for any
previous year.
(2) Crossbill: Two birds were seen near Coldingham; these
were young birds, and it is possible that this bird may
have nested in the vicinity.
(3) Snowy Owl: One was seen on Coldingham Moor in January.
(4) Osprey: An adult male was picked up in a weak condition
near Coldingham on 19th May: it was sent to the Hancock
Museum, where it lingered on for a week; an adult female
was also picked up on 19th May, on the river Coquet:
it died very soon afterwards.
(5) Bewick’s Swan: Recorded from Kimmer Lough, North-
umberland, in the winter of 1948-49.
(6) Gadwall: A pair were on Hule Moss on 6th March.
(7) Black-tailed Godwit: One was seen on Hule Moss on
22nd May.
ADDITIONAL NOTES ON STOBO
AND DAWYCK.
By H. H. Cowan.
Stoso has had eighteen different spellings, the earliest Stoboc
in 1126, while the present has been in use since 1473. Varia-
tions like Stobhowe suggest it may mean “The Hollow of
Stumps,” as if from charred stumps after a forest fire, or from
the practice of cultivators having to stub up the roots. Another
derivation is the old schoolmaster’s one of sto (Latin), I stand,
and beau (French), beautiful.
Originally Stobo comprised the whole region from the Wells
of Tweed down to its junction with Lyne Water. But the
growth of the parochial system delimited one parish after
another—Tweedsmuir, Drumelzier, Glenholm, Broughton, Da-
wyck and Lyne—leaving the mother parish within its present
narrow boundaries. Not, however, so narrow as to justify the
tourists’ jibe: “There is room for nothing but the 3 R’s—road,
railway, and river.’’ With its side valleys, uplands, forest and
heather, its extent is 7 miles long by 5? wide, with an area of
10,309 acres. The hills around excel in the sonorous dignity
of their names: Pyked Stane, Penvalla, Penvinney, Trahenna,
Dromore. The manor of Stobo is said to have become the
property of the Church in the time of St Mungo (St Kentigern),
who died in 603.
The earliest human relics are five circular British forts. The
Tweed, which flows past Stobo, may be small in volume here,
but it has the same chorus as in other parts of its course.
Salmon poaching at night with torches and the “Carlisle Fly”
(a lump of lead bristling with hooks jerked into the fish while
it lay fascinated by the lights) used to be so common that the
proprietor, Sir Graham Graham-Montgomery, when asked if
there were any poachers among the people on his estate, said:
“They are all poachers, but two: the minister of the parish
never poached, and I have given it up.”
205
206 ADDITIONAL NOTES ON STOBO AND DAWYCK
The Stobo Hedges were once famous as the name of a road,
“execrated by every traveller, which ran for 14 miles through
a mass of mortared earth and was confined between two hedges.”
During the absence of foresters in the First World War these
hedges, unpruned of their young wood, burgeoned with memor-
able beauty of may-flower, briar rose and coral barberry.
But this luxuriant overgrowth has had to be cut back to a
bare three feet high, with a doubtful prospect of survival.
The Slate Quarry of Stobo was once reckoned “‘an inexhaustible
fund of wealth to its proprietor.” It was “inferior to no slate
whatever.” The best houses in Edinburgh were roofed with
it, and the Town Council of Peebles supplied “‘sklaitts from
Stobo ” to the President of the Court of Session for the building
of Craigmillar House.
But, as the only access to it was by a steep, narrow track,
loads of only 2 cwt. at a time had to be brought down on pack-
horses to carts in the valley. As a result, when the light
Welsh slate came north by rail, the heavy Stobo slate went
out of use, and the “inexhaustible fund” was exhausted. The
Quarry is still worth a visit, to see sheer rugged cliffs and a
vast accumulation of débris. It was here that the father of
the Black Dwarf earned his meagre living.
The quarrymen’s shelter is sometimes called ‘‘Cheat-the-
Beggars,’ because, seen from the road, it looks like a mansion.
Altarstone, part of the Barony of Stobo, owes its name to
a large stone near the farmhouse on the north side of, and
close to, the road. Flat on the top, it is said to have been a
Druidical altar; while marks on its upper surfaces corroborate
the superstition that a witch, hunted in the shape of a hare,
leapt from the brow of Scrape clean over the valley, and,
alighting on the monolith, made with her claws—that kind of
hare has claws—the dents which are still visible.
At Dawyck Mill there is an almost perfect specimen of the
Cromlech (crom, curved; leach, stone), “‘a sepulchral con-
struction of the Stone Age,” called “Arthur’s Oven.” It
consists of two upright stones and one flat stone laid across as a
roof, but was broken in pieces to form a culvert for the stream.
Dawyck Estate is bounded on the north by the lands of
Barns, on the east by Woodhouse, on the south by Drumelzier,
and on the west by Stobo. The name is probably a corruption
ADDITIONAL NOTES ON STOBO AND DAWYCK 207
of Davach, which in the old Celtic system of land measures
signified an extent of ground—32 ox-gates or 416 acres.
Dawyck originally formed a chapelry of Stobo. The earliest
reference to it is about 1214 when there was present at the
adjustment of the Marches of Stobo “Mihhyn senescallus de
Dauwice.”
Note-——Much of the information contained above is derived from
A History of Peeblesshire (J. W. Buchan and Rey. H. Paton), published in
1927 by Jackson, Wylie & Co., Publishers to the University of Glasgow, to
which acknowledgment is made,
FERNIEHIRST CASTLE AND THE KERS.
By Joun Renitson, F.S.A.Scot.
‘But the Kers were aye the deadliest foes
That e’er to Englishmen were known,
For they were all bred left-handed men
And fence against them there was none.”
The Raid of the Kers (James Hogg).
THE family name has been and is spelt in a variety of ways,
as Karr, Karre, Ker, Kerr, Car, Carr, Carre, and it has been
asserted that it 1s derived from the Celtic Caer, as, indeed, the
name is usually pronounced in Scotland. The meaning is
“strength” or “stronghold.” As Karre, the name figures in
the Roll of Battle Abbey, and it would seem that one at least
of the earlier representatives of the house accompanied William
the Conquenor to England. After the Conquest the name
disappears from history for more than two centuries, but some
member of the family appears to have given his name to
Kershall in Lancashire. At the beginning of the fourteenth
century it reappears, this time in Scotland, where one branch
established itself at Kersland, in the county of Ayr, in the
persons of two brothers, Raph and John, followers of Earl
Douglas, whose influence was at that time paramount in the
Lowlands of Scotland.
Some have fancied that these two gentlemen were brothers
of Carreshouse, in Normandy, which family came from there
with King David when he returned out of banishment in
France. Others allege them to be brothers of Carresland in
the west of Scotland, and descendants of Maclartimore of
Treland, a very ancient and noble family. It is thought that
these two families of the Kers in England and Ireland came
out of Baron Carreshouse in Normandy: firstly, because of the
greatness and antiquity of that family; and secondly, because
their coats of arms do sympathise and are’all one with his,
which is upon a field gules, a chevron argent, charged with
208
\
FERNIEHIRST CASTLE AND THE KERS 209
three mullets of the first. About 1330 these two brothers,
Raph and John Ker, came into Scotland in the days of Robert
the Bruce, who gave to the elder brother, Raph, for special
services, certain lands lying between the Water of Jed and
Scresburgh, which then belonged to Simon Glendinning. These
lands being erected in a barony, Raph called them after his
name, “The Barony of Carrhuch or Carrhouseheugh,” owing
to the house being situated at the head of a heugh. This is
the root of the family of Ferniehirst, the head of which is
now the Marquis of Lothian. John Ker the younger, who
has been described as of the Forest of Selkirk, obtained, about
1359, a grant of lands in Bowmont Water and became the
ancestor of the Kers of Cessford, now represented by the
Duke of Roxburghe. Neither of the brothers acknowledged
the superiority of the other, and the two houses of Ferniehirst
and Cessford, although making common cause against all
enemies, whether English or Scottish, maintained a jealous
rivalry between themselves, which was not eradicated by their
intermarriage. It was claimed by Cessford that John his
_ predecessor was the elder brother, and this caused a continual
debate between the families. It is most probable that Raph
was the elder, since he called his lands after his name and his
descendants were honoured with the degree of knighthood and
made Wardens of the Marches of Scotland, though the others
were very brave men.
Whether they belonged to Ferniehirst or Cessford, the Kers
possessed one very strong family characteristic: they were all,
or practically all, left-handed, so much so that Ker-handed
and left-handed became in Scotland synonymous. They thus
acquired in common with many other Scottish families a
sobriquet which sufficiently denoted their character. These
additions to the family name, which were generally alliterative,
were supposed to, and often did, denote some peculiarity
or marked family failing or trait. Thus the Gordons were
usually referred to as “gay,” the Grahams as “gallant,” the
Mortons as “‘mad,” the Pattersons as “pawky”; and so the
Kers became known as “capit”’ throughout the length and
breadth of the Lowlands. “Capit” means “capriciously
irritable,” and there would appear to be some grounds for
thinking that this epithet was not unjustly bestowed.
210 FERNIEHIRST CASTLE AND THE KERS
The original fabric of the house of Ferniehirst was a castle
of five towers mantled about with a strong wall or rampart.
Four of these towers were destroyed by the French and this
fact is recorded in the French history of their wars in Scotland.
The etymology of the name “Ferniehirst’”? comes from the
Saxon word “‘herst”’ (wood), and it being naturally grown over
with ferns, is termed in Saxon “The Fern Wood.” This
sheltering wood, which in earlier times would extend farther
to the north and east than it does to-day, was part of
Jed Forest. The stronghold being built in this thick wood,
although not on a commanding site, caused difficulties to an
approaching enemy, and to the defenders the opportunity to
ambuscade attacking forces. Its stirring story occupies a
prominent place in the rise of the Lothian Kers and in the
history of the Borders.
Thomas Ker of Carrehouseheuch, seventh in line from Raph
Ker, married Catherin Colvill, daughter of Richard Colvill of
Ochiltree, and got with her the Barony of Oxnam. He was a
very active man and was Heritable Bailiff of the Abbey of
Jedburgh and also of Jed Forest. In 1490 he changed his ©
residence from Carrehouseheugh and built a house not far
distant from his former abode, upon the same lands, in the
midst of a forest on a “ferny hill,” and called it ‘“‘ Ferniehirst,”
from which his successors received their designation. Thomas
Ker died in 1499, and his eldest son and heir, Sir Andrew Ker,
proved himself a man of remarkable talent, great tact, and
unbounded courage, and was therefore a conspicuous figure in
Border life. He was one of the Commissioners appointed to
treat for peace with the English in 1528, for which he was
rewarded with the Charter of the Barony of Oxnam and fresh
Charters of Ferniehirst from James V. He also got the Bailliary
of Jed Forest in 1542. He was the laird of Ferniehirst who
fought Buccleuch at the battle of Melrose in 1526, when
Sir Andrew Ker of Cessford was killed, and was one of the
signatories to the pact or bond between the Scots and Kers
in 1529.
The Border country had not always been in the savage and
uncultivated state which existed at this period. In the twelfth
century there was peace between England and Scotland and
constant intercourse between the two countries. When David,
FERNIEHIRST CASTLE AND THE KERS 211
that ‘‘Sair Sanct for the Crown” as one of his successors called
him, founded the four noble monasteries of Melrose, Dryburgh,
Jedburgh, and Kelso, the choice of those spots may have been
dictated partly by the policy of improving the agriculture of
the most fertile portion of his kingdom, but also by the hope
of protecting from spoliation the lands which were then put
under the fostering care of the Church. It was not until
Edward I of England formed the design of annexing the King-
dom of Scotland to his dominions that there grew up that
continuous hostility between the two kingdoms which kept
the borders on both sides in a state of alarm, and led to the
frequent ravages and depredations which continued until the
accession of James VI to the English throne brought both
Kingdoms under one Crown. Even up to the end of the four-
teenth century hostilities were conducted in a chivalrous
manner, and there was not that bitter hatred between the two
countries which afterwards existed. A century later this spirit
of chivalry had expired; a generation had grown up which,
inured to war from childhood, had seen its homes ravaged
on many occasions. The borders of both countries had been
converted into a wilderness and were only inhabited by soldiers
and by robbers. The mode of warfare adopted by the Scots
themselves, though necessary, was destructive to property and
tended to retard civilisation. Avoiding pitched battles, they
preferred a wasting and protracted war, and even destroyed
the grain and other resources of their own country which would
give assistance to the English. Meanwhile they secured their
cattle in the glens, mountains or forests, and watched for an
opportunity to attack the invaders with advantage, or even,
while they were still in Scotland, to burst into England them-
selves in another direction and re-visit upon the English border
the horrors perpetrated upon their own. The fortresses which
they erected were not comparable either in strength or grandeur
to those on the English side. Cessford and Branxholm, which
may be taken as two of the strongest castles on the Scottish
border, were far inferior to Alnwick, Raby and Naworth. Nor
did the Scots hesitate to destroy their own castles if they thought
they might afford a resting-place for an English garrison.
While these castles were capable of resisting a sudden assault,
they were not victualled or provided for a long siege, and it
212 FERNIEHIRST CASTLE AND THE KERS
was very rarely that a Border chieftain allowed himself to be
immured by the enemy in his own stronghold. He held with
the Douglas that “it was better to hear the lark sing than the
mouse squeak.”
On 22nd September 1523, an English army of 10,000 men,
well equipped with artillery and under the command of the
Earl of Surrey, marched across the Border, its objectives
being the town of Jedburgh and the home of the Kers. In
spite of a stout defence, Jedburgh with its Abbey was captured
and destroyed by fire by Surrey’s troops. The next day the
English general sent Lord Dacre to capture a stronghold called
Ferniehirst. This castle, as Surrey writes to his King, “stood
marvelous strongly within a grete wood,” and was garrisoned
by a very small number of the Ker henchmen. Dacre, when
he neared it, divided his officers and men and attacked at
different points, at all which they met with stout resistance.
At the same time they were cunningly attacked by men hidden
in the surrounding trees. After long and trying skirmishing,
the Scots fell back to the support of the castle, which, after a
fierce onslaught, was captured by the English, and as reported
by Surrey, he “threwe down the same.” Thirty-two Scots
were slain and forty wounded. In a letter from Surrey to his
master, giving an account of this affair, he says; “I assure
Your Grace I found the Scottes at this time the boldest men
and the hottest that ever I saw any nation.” A few years
later King James, in recognition of the services rendered to
his country both in peace and war by David Ker, confirmed
the Charter of the lands of Ferniehirst and Corrosheuch with
the castle, fortalice, manors and other pertinents, which
Sir Andrew had resigned, and which were now incorporated
by the King into a free barony of Ferniehirst.
In an English raid on the Border in 1544 David Ker and his
son John were captured, but on giving their assurance to the
English King were afterwards liberated. In support of this
agreement, Ker gave some valuable inside information which,
on becoming known to the Scottish lairds, raised such ill-feeling
that they prepared to wage war with Ferniehirst. David was
therefore summoned to appear before the Scots King at Edin-
burgh to answer the charges of treason libelled against him.
There the wily Ker found it to his advantage to break his
FERNIEHIRST CASTLE AND THE KERS 213
compact with the English. Sir Andrew, the old and tried
Border warrior, died in the latter part of 1544.
After the battle of Ancrum Moor, John Ker, eldest son and
heir to Sir David, had audience with Lord Hertford. Ker
pleaded, as he had tried faithfully and to the best of his ability
to honour his oath to the English, that Ferniehirst should be
spared. To this Hertford agreed, and with a view to the
marriage of the infant Queen Mary and the son of the English
King, later wrote to his master of this event, saying, “their
said houses being pratie strong piles and towers shall serve for
the better defence of the country.” The Earl of Somerset,
after the battle of Pinkie, came south with a large army, when
the laird of Ferniehirst with several others gave their oaths
of submission on 24th September 1547.
The English consequently held by military occupation various
strongholds, including Ferniehirst. A large French army under
the command of Sieur D’Essé arrived in Scotland in June 1548,
their purpose being to assist the Scots in freeing their country
from the English. This army reached Jedburgh in February
1549 and found it garrisoned by a few companies of Spanish
soldiers, who evacuated the town on hearing of the approach
of the French. Some months before this the English had made
a surprise attack on Ferniehirst and captured the castle. The
laird of Ferniehirst approached D’Essé and earnestly entreated
his aid to regain his fortress. He declared that the English
commander of the castle was a cruel and barbarous monster
who had oppressed the surrounding country and committed
every act of immorality of which the Moors were capable.
The French chronicler of this campaign says: “All the time
this monster lived in Scotland he never came across a young
girl but he outraged her, never an old woman but he put her
to death with cruel torture.’ Moved by Ker’s appeal, the
French general, in company with a number of Scottish gentle-
men and soldiers, marched out with his forces against this forest-
embowered fortress. Five of his officers with 200 arquebusiers
and some foot-soldiers in corslets were instructed to advance in
front of the main army. When within a bowshot of the castle,
the French surprised a party of English arquebusiers taking up °
a position in a narrow and easily guarded defile in order to
check their advance. The French immediately charged and
VOL. XXXI, PART III. 10
214 FERNIEHIRST CASTLE AND THE KERS
routed the defenders, who fled in disorder through the woods
to the safety of the castle. They followed in hot pursuit up
to the gate of the lower court, where ten of the retreating party,
all at close quarters, were either killed or severely wounded.
The foremost of the English reached the castle gate, which they
entered and closed. Not being provided with the means of
sealing the courtyard walls, this advance party of French and
Scots found some tables close at hand which they used as
shields against the showers of stones and arrows thrown from
within. They bravely surmounted the walls and forced the
defenders to retire to the keep, a large square tower in the
middle of the castle. Round the donjon the French arque-
busiers took up a position to enable the miners to excavate
without molestation. After the first assault a breach was
made in the donjon wall, which was soon large enough to
admit a man. Up to this time the only casualty was a French
officer with a bullet wound in the hand. Knowing their position
to be desperate when they saw the arrival of the main army,
the English decided to surrender, and with this in view their
captain appeared through the breach offering to capitulate if
the lives of the soldiers in the garrison were spared. D’Essé
replied that he would only have unconditional surrender and
that slaves should not dictate terms to their masters. The
Englishman returned to his party with the news that there was
no hope of a safe conduct. Renewing the attack, the assaulting
party soon drove the defenders into the donjon, while a party
of the Scots burst open the gate of the lower court. The
terrified English captain knew he could expect no mercy if he
fell into the hands of the furious Borderers. He therefore
came through the breach and gave himself up as a prisoner
to two French captains who, with characteristic courtesy, took
him by the hand and were leading him away from the castle
when one of the Scotsmen, recognising in him the ravisher of
both his wife and daughter, rushed forward and with one blow
of his axe severed his head from his body. The marchmen,
elated with victory, raised the head on a long pole to display
their vengeance, and with great glee marched forth and fixed
it on a stone cross standing at the cross-roads so that wayfarers
might see the trophy. The prisoners that fell into the hands
of the Borderets were subjected to severe retaliatory treatment.
=
FERNIEHIRST CASTLE AND THE KERS 215
The French chronicler says that “They bought one from me
for a horse; they tied his hands, feet, and head together, then
placed him in the middle of a large field and ran upon him
with their lances armed as they were and on horseback...
until he was dead and his body hacked in a thousand pieces,
which they divided among them and carried away on the iron
points of their lances.” Afterwards the main body of the
French army returned to Jedburgh. In the “Diurnal of
Occurrents” we find that the French occupied Ferniehirst for
two months, but on 10th April they were driven out by the
English when they captured Jedburgh. After nine years of
war a peace treaty was signed in 1550, and two years later
the laird was knighted for meritorious services in holding up
the raids of the English. Sir John Ker, Warden of the Middle
Marches of Scotland, died in 1562.
Sir Thomas Ker of Ferniehirst, his eldest son, was a staunch
supporter of Mary, Queen of Scots. He openly showed his
preference for the Catholic cause and the interests of the exiled
Queen. In November 1569 an insurrection broke out in the
north of England for the restoration of the Catholic faith and
the liberation of Mary. When it failed, its two leaders, the
Karls of Northumberland and Westmorland, had, for safety, to
cross the Border. Northumberland was betrayed by Hector
of Harelaw and delivered up to the Scots Regent who, at the
head of an army, had come to Jedburgh to maintain order in
the Borders. Kirkcaldy of Grange, Governor of Edinburgh,
Ker’s father-in-law, as a result reproved Ker for not rescuing
Northumberland, who was later surrendered to the English
and beheaded at York.
Westmorland and his wife were protected by Sir Thomas Ker
and occupied a room in the tower of Ferniehirst Castle. Moray,
with an army of 800 men, marched to Ferniehirst to relieve Ker
of his prisoners, but 600 of these troops, whose sympathies lay
with Westmorland, deserted. Moray, considering that the
remaining force of 200 men was too small to accomplish the
undertaking, returned in disgust to Jedburgh, saying that “‘he
had only ridden out to view the woods.” The fugitive Karl,
although beset with danger through spies, ultimately escaped
to Flanders.
To avenge the protection of the English rebels, an army
216 FERNIEHIRST CASTLE AND THE KERS
from England, under Sussex and Hunsdon, came against
Jedburgh in 1570. Hunsdon and his party destroyed Hunthill
by fire, then moved down the ridge to Ferniehirst, which they
captured and also burned. They then attempted to reduce
to ruins the walls of the redoubtable fortress, but these were
so strongly built that they defied the strength of the gunpowder
charge. Hunsdon next ordered his men to tear down the main
parts of the fortress. He reported that the result was as good
as if the walls lay flat. Some two years later Ferniehirst was
again in the hands of its enemies, this time the Scots. The
cause was a political difference between the burghers of the
Royal Burgh of Jedburgh and Ker. The latter was attached
to the interests of the Queen, while the citizens of Jedburgh
espoused the cause of James VI. When a pursuivant was
sent under Mary’s authority to Jedburgh in 1571 to proclaim
that everything was null and void which had been done against
her during her imprisonment in Loch Leven, the Provost
commanded him to descend from the Cross, where he had made
this declaration, and caused him to eat his letters, thereafter
loosed down his pants and gave him his wages on his bare
buttocks with a bridle, threatening him that if ever he came
again he should lose his life. In revenge for this insult and
for other points of quarrel, Ferniehirst made prisoners and
hanged ten of the prominent citizens of Jedburgh, also destroy-
ing by fire the whole stock of provisions which they had laid
up for the winter. But Lord Ruthven, with an armed force
of Royal troops, came to the aid of Jedburgh, and Ker and his
party dispersed and withdrew into places of strength during
the night. The Scottish leader then marched against Fernie-
hirst and succeeded in capturing the Castle, where a large
number of Ker’s followers made submission. It is recorded
that the Royal forces destroyed “‘the biggins of Ferniehirst,
the cornes and all that he could be maister of,” so as to give
no cover or shelter to the enemy. They cannot have destroyed
the Castle completely, since it was garrisoned until the latter
end of 1572. Ker’s estates were declared forfeited on 28th
August 1571 and he was now driven from-his lands and home.
He went to the protection of Kirkcaldy of Grange in Edinburgh
Castle.. When that fortress was captured by the Scottish
Regent in 1573, Ker’s charter chest, which had been lodged
FERNIEHIRST CASTLE AND THE KERS 217
there for safety, was destroyed or lost by fire, and Ker escaped
into the north of England to the protection of some of his
sympathisers at Harbottle Castle. Owing to the hostility of
Queen Elizabeth it was decided that he should retire to France,
where he was nobly entertained by the King, who was pleased
to bestow upon him a pension of four thousand crowns yearly
for his services to his sister-in-law, the Queen of Scots. The
King of Spain also gave him a pension of four thousand crowns,
on which he subsisted during the thirteen years of his banish-
ment. After Mary’s death, King James called him home and
restored to him his lands and fortune, also the office of Warden
of the Middle Marches and Keeper of Liddesdale. The enjoy-
ment of these offices was short, for in August 1585, for his
supposed share in the death of Lord Russell, he was committed
to ward in Aberdeen where, in 1586, he died of a broken heart.
His son, Sir Andrew, a man with a spirit as bold and inde-
pendent as his father’s, succeeded to the estates and offices.
He seemed to have favoured the cause of the notorious Francis
Stewart, Earl of Bothwell. Ker’s share in the proceedings
against the King were well known. Accordingly, he and the
Provost of Jedburgh were summoned to appear before His
Majesty on 10th September 1592, accused of having resorted
and held communion with Bothwell. They failed to appear
and it was resolved to declare them outlaws. Ker continued
to aid and abet the designs of Bothwell, and when his cause
was lost, the King and his Privy Council met at Jedburgh on
15th October 1593 to hold justice ayres for the punishment of
offenders against the realm. Ker again failed to answer the
summons and he was again denounced as a rebel. Afraid of
the royal vengeance, he and his chief supporters went into
hiding. As a result of his non-appearance it was decided not
only to pass the sentence of outlawry but to render him home-
less. As to whether the destruction of the home of the Kers was
carried out or not there is no reliable report, but it is certain
that shortly after these events the King restored to Sir Andrew
his castle and lands, and the offices he had previously held.
In 1598 this historic house was rebuilt. Except for the
ornamental turrets and a shot-hole here and there, it retains
few features of a Border chieftain’s fortress. The tower is
reckoned to be of an earlier date than the rest of the building
218 FERNIEHIRST CASTLE AND THE KERS
and consists of four stories and the main doorway. Originally
the building extended from the tower to the north, and there
are still a few bonding stones left in its walls. range over against: Mosspaul. Let us round up this group with
a use of Randy (a wild, reckless person; a loose, disorderly
DISPARAGING PLACE-NAMES OF ROXBURGHSHIRE = 233
woman). The word occurs in the Randy’s Gap, which is
situated in a wild reach of the Border-line (Mack, p. 223).
Some names readily fall into a category of derisive or at times
humorously taunting ones. Near Branxholm Braes stood an
alehouse bearing the intriguing name of Scatterpenny, and much
patronised by drovers in days of old. As the name implies, full
many a penny would bespent (or rather misspent) in former times
at this wayside tavern. (In Scottish, “‘scattercash” indicates
a spendthrift.) If I recollect aright, there was a wayside house
(perhaps a former ale-house) called Catch-a-penny between
Morebattle and Yetholm; and there is a house of the same
name at Burnmouth in Berwickshire.
Since “the Raw” describes a line of houses a short street
(often merely one side, in fact), the name readily lends itself
to disparagement. Thus we have Farthing Row, a small
street leading off from Wilton Park Place (Transactions, 1945,
p. 41). The name Rattenraw, applied until over a century
ago to a line of dwellings about four hundred yards west of
Hundalee Braeheads, evidently stigmatised that row of hovels.
Thus scoffed, “The Raw” was demolished, so entirely that no
ruin marks the site. A small line of houses bordering on the
Jed near Canongate Bridge has long been known as Duck Row,
presumably because the inhabitants in days long past kept
ducks with which to replenish their winter larder: hence its
derisive name given by other townspeople. Another row in
the town was formerly termed Cock Raw, perhaps for a similar
reason. Adjacent to Hounam a small terrace of houses has
been jocularly named Thimblerow, because of having been
owned and perhaps erected fully a century ago by a knight
of the needle (and thimble).
The “Ha’” or “Hall” (properly farm-house, mansion-house)
is a name that apparently lends itself to a facetious application.
Hence we find the Gospel Hall as the name of a dwelling on
Ruecastle farm, perhaps suggestive of an exterior resemblance
to a religious meeting-house. For the very modest Hawick
dwellings dignified by the names Saut Ha’ and Thimble or
Tummel Ha’, I need only refer you to Mr Johnman’s paper
on the former in these Transactions for 1899. Shuttleha’, a
cottage in upper Teviotdale, was named jestingly from its being
the abode of a weaver long ago. Similarly, Pirnie Hall, a row
234 DISPARAGING PLACE-NAMES OF ROXBURGHSHIRE
of houses near Fairnington, was so named, it is believed, because
reels were made here in former times (Ber. Nat. Club’s Proc., 1909,
p- 55). Clockerhall, north of Hassendean, may fall within this
facetious category. Corby Hall, near Harwood in Rulewater,
however, is so called perhaps from its location on Corby Burn
(conceivably a resort of crows or ravens).
A spice of derision may enter into the place-name Lightpipe
Hall, a former hamlet situated near the, main road almost a
mile south of Jedburgh, and demolished in 1879. A picture
preserved in Jedburgh Public Library shows that one of the
three or more cottages was a two-storey house, and the name
may have had allusion to the chimney sending up a steady
smoke. Between Roxburgh and Stockstruther, according to
Stobie’s Map, another Lightpipe Hall was situated. The Borth-
wick Water quaint place-name Kinnlecuittie may have a
somewhat similar signification.
Other habitations bearing jocular, humorous, or even sarcastic
appellations are found elsewhere in our county; for example,
“the Saut-market,” applied to a row of cottages on Fairnington
estate. . Formerly, a lonely cottage stood on the wayside between
Jedburgh and Crailinghall, and by its plaintive name of “ Pity
Me” seemed to invite sympathy from passers-by because of its
solitude or lowly condition. Johnston’s suggestion of a Welsh
origin of this name is too far-fetched. Besides, the vernacular
name is Peety Mei; and there is another Pity Me on an affluent
of Reedwater. and a much more widely known example in the
mining village of the same name in county Durham. Also
telling of solitude is the place-name Stand-alane, aptly describing
the situation of a cottage near Lintalee Burn that lingered
till about a century ago. The expressive name is found else-
where, as in the counties of Dumfries and Peebles, and at
Falkirk. Even more significant is the name Seefew, designat-
ing dwellings near Belford in Bowmont valley and opposite
Fairloans in upper Liddesdale. The former is now in ruins,
if not removed: the latter is shown on Stobie’s Map and on
another early last century. Loneliness proved too much for
the inhabitants.
Atmospheric agencies, too, made conditions uncomfortable
for our land people. Stobie’s Map exemplifies this fact in
certain place-names, such as Coldhouse, a few hundred yards
DISPARAGING PLACE-NAMES OF ROXBURGHSHIRE = 235
west of Stouslie. Cauldshiels, south-east of Abbotsford, proved
too cold even for our hardy ancestors, who erewhile (from at
least the seventeenth century) precariously existed here. And
so it deservedly lapsed; but the shielings are still commemorated
by a hill and loch of that name. For full seven centuries a
ravine in Teviothead parish has been known as Cauldcleuch;
and the massive hill in whose side it snuggled is hence designated
Cauldcleuch Head (1996 feet). On the shoulder of this bleak,
lofty height rests Windy Edge. The name Wideopen, desig-
nating a habitation north of Yetholm, may indicate that the
earlier inhabitants found it quite unsheltered from the elemental
blast; and similarly the meaning of Windywall, a mile south
of Sprouston, seems obvious. On the Border line at the head
of Bowmont stand Windygate Hill and Windy Gyle (2034 feet)
—names which speak of boisterous elements often reigning or
raging there. And in upper Liddesdale, Windy Knowe, rearing
its summit to a height of 1081 feet, must often be affected by
blustering gales, especially from the south. Windy Edge, near
to Tinnis Hill, raises its audacious head to a height of 999 feet
to meet the tempests. A story of intense cold seems to be
concentrated in the significant plane-name Hurklewinter Knowe,
a hill rising to an elevation of 1450 feet south-east of Dinlabyre.
In this extensive arena of Border warfare, where much blood
has been shed, one naturally expects to find some sanguinary
associations; but no clear historical evidence is extant in
respect of the majority of the place-names so distinguished.
At the entrance to Branxholm Castle lodge runs a small brook
called the Bluidy Burn—*‘a significant name,” remarked Adam
Laing (1901). Equally, if not more so, is the name Bloodylaws
in Oxnam Water: the lands of “Bludylaws” are mentioned in
a retour of 1603, and still earlier in a charter (dated 1479) as
“Bludelawis.”” In Guy Mannering (chap. 36) Scott suggests
another Bloodylaws at the head of Liddel.
For no less was Liddesdale a theatre of war or of raiding in
those earlier times, when pursuit would be pressed to the very
Border line and even beyond. The Bloody Bush, site of a
former toll-bar on the boundary east of Dinlabyre, is presumed
to have been so named from some sanguinary Border fray in
pre-Union times (Border Magazine, 1921, p. 60). The name
deserves fuller inquiry. Meanwhile we may note that a hill
236 DISPARAGING PLACE-NAMES OF ROXBURGHSHIRE
named Bloody Bush Edge, rising to a height of 2001 feet, lies
some four miles south of High Cheviot. In Bowden parish,
Murder Moss probably tells of some dark deed in the forgotten
past. But the Bloody Well, near Muirhouselaw, is so named
because a dispute regarding its ownership resulted in a duel
in 1716 between two neighbouring lairds, and ended with the
death of the laird of Muirhouselaw (see the Transactions for
1922, pp. 18-20).
Traditional associations, however, are sometimes unreliable,
since often merely legendary, or perhaps arising from fable or
even fancy. Near Spittal-on-Rule, for example, lies a meadow
called the Dead (or Deadman’s) Haugh, where tradition or
legend declares that James IV hanged many of the Turnbull
clan in the year 1510. But in older usage “dead” signified
“quite level”; and thus the name may rather mean the level
haughland. The secondary name, Deadman’s Haugh, may have
arisen through inference by a later misconception. Never-
theless, I know not the precise locality, and thus may misjudge.
It is noteworthy that there is another Deidhaugh in Hawick
(Transactions, 1945, p. 38).
Dispute, however, was occasionally settled in the courts of,
or by threat of, law, rather than in the field of combat. Lawsuit
Law rears its modest head to a height of 825 feet south of
Falla in Oxnam parish. Plea Shank lies on the Border line
between the heads of Oxnam and Coquet: the dispute between
the rival English and Scottish claimants for this stretch of the
Border line is dealt with by Mr Mack (pp. 217-18). Also on
the Border line, Plea Knowe rises to a height of 1656 feet just
east of Mozie Law. Then also on the Border line are found
(as one would expect) such places as Threap Cairn and Threap
Lands (Mack, pp. 33, 48, 69, 85); but the more widely known
Threepwood lies in the northern part of Melrose parish. In
Roxburgh parish, and on Tweed opposite Makerston House, is
an intriguing mound or hillock known popularly as the Plea
Hill or Plea Law. On its summit is a shaped monolith bearing
some chiselled initials, which may have some bearing on the
history of the inferred dispute or law-plea.
A fair number of place-names indicate folly, ridicule, sarcasm,
or facetiousness. Of the very few follies in this county the
best known is the “Baron’s Folly,” situated conspicuously on
DISPARAGING PLACE-NAMES OF ROXBURGHSHIRE = 237
Down (or Duns) Law, Fairnington. This edifice was erected
probably about 1785 by a proprietor who spent much time here
admiring the extensive view. The reason for its being ridiculed
as “‘the Folly” is not certainly known, though it may be due
to its being regarded as an expensive structure yielding in-
adequate results. Yet one Rulewater laird thought that he
could make such a structure pay. Thus it was that in the
eighteenth century Henry Elhot of Harwood erected a thatched
look-out edifice on rising ground whence he could get a bird’s-eye
view of his farm workers. This lofty look-out was stigmatised
by his neighbours as “Elliot’s Folly” (Tancred, p. 59).
Also in upper Rulewater was Jane Dice’s Kirn (Tancred,
p- 145), the name of a bend in Wauchope Burn where evidently
the water raced round the turn so quickly as to be “‘churned”’
into foam. In the neighbourhood of Abbotsford a strip of
fir trees remotely suggestive of a haircomb was named “the
Doctor’s Redding Kame,” after Dr Douglas of Galashiels, who
planted them about a century and a half ago. Pudding Law,
a hill (1403 feet) at the head of Calroust Burn, is presumably
a humorously descriptive name, with probable allusion to its
shape. The Piet’s Nest facetiously designates a solitary house
perched on a steep hillside between Hyndlee and the Note
o’ the Gate. Near Teviothead, Gledsnest quaintly suggests the
nest of the kite, but rather refers obliquely to its having been
built by one named Gladstone (see Laing’s Branxholme Castle,
p- 35).
At Town o’ Rule stands a house, built in 1815 for the shepherd,
and bearing the aspersive name of Drythropple. The reason
of the aspersion is that Tancred’s father, who ordered it to be
built, was a strict abstainer, and refused to give the masons
the customary drink on the completion of their work. The
aspersion has stuck, despite an attempt about 1850 to change
the name to Heathfield (Tancred, p. 50).
Among many expressive place-names one comes across an
occasional name that throws a bright gleam across the map,
such as The Joy (south of Lempitlaw), Blinkbonny (in Liddes-
dale), Honeyburn, Honeyfield, as well as Sunnyside and
Pleasance (in various localities). But the garnering of these
we must leave to others.
THE ROMAN FORT AT CAPPUCK, 1949.
By Srr Watter Arrouison, M.A., F.S.A., F.S.A.Scot.
THE purpose of the small Roman fort at Cappuck (for which
Dr I. A. Richmond has tentatively put forward the name
Eburocastrum ') was to secure Dere Street’s crossing of the
Oxnam Water. Not that the actual crossing can have been a
difficult or dangerous one; but the basin of the Oxnam Water
was, judging by remains evident to-day, densely settled in
Roman times, and was, therefore, a weak spot in the Roman
line of communication with the Forth—Clyde frontier. That
circumstance and maintenance work on the ford or bridge, and
on the line of the road itself, were doubtless good reasons for
stationing a small garrison in permanent quarters at Cappuck.
Up to 1947 our knowledge of the station rested on the results
of the excavation conducted by Miller and Stephenson in 1911.?
But an air photograph taken by Dr J. K. St Joseph in 1947
showed crop-marks indicative of defences more extensive and
complicated than would suit the small fort, with its simpler
ditch-system and rampart, uncovered in 1911; and, as the
Roxburghshire Inventory of Ancient Monuments is nearing
completion, it was decided at once to investigate and identify
the new features suggested by St Joseph’s air photograph.
In September 1949, therefore, Dr Richmond made a long
cutting through the southern defences of the fort, beginning
in the clay backing of the rampart found in 1911 and ending
at the outer edge of the most southerly ditch appearing in the
air photograph.
His findings can be summarised as follows:
(1) The fort had had, at different times, four ditches outside
the southern rampart.
(2) The rampart itself had twice been enlarged outwards and
once inwards.
1 Archeologia, vol. xe, p. 14.
2 Proc. Soc. Ant. Scot., vol. xlvi (1911), pp. 446 et seq.
238
THE ROMAN FORT AT CAPPUGCK, 1949 239
(3) Of the four ditches two belonged to a Flavian occupation
and two to Antonine times.?
For clarity of description I designate the ditches A, B, C,
and D, from north to south. The historical sequence, deduced
from depth and character of ditch-fillings, natural and artificial
(and from other evidence), seems to have been as follows:
Period 1. Corresponding with Agricola’s advance into Scot-
land and the founding of the fort. Ditch A belongs to this
period. But within a short interval the fort-rampart was
enlarged so as to occupy the berm. Ditch A was therefore
filled in, and a new one, Ditch B, dug some yards out.
Period 2. Abandonment of the fort, probably about a.p. 100,
corresponding with the withdrawal of the northern garrisons
south of the Cheviots.
Period 3. Re-occupation of the fort in early Antonine times,
when the rampart was again enlarged outwards, Ditch B filled
up, and two additional ditches, C and D, dug, further out again.
Period 4. More re-organisation in late Antonine times, in-
volving a reduction in the size of the fort by building a new
rampart so as to cut off its northern third, the enlargement
inwards of the old rampart, the re-cutting of Ditches B and C,
and the filling up of Ditch D.
This late “pulling in” of the outer defences confirms the date
of the reduction in the size of the fort. In the 1911 excavation
the construction of the north rampart of the fort was noted
as being of a character different to that of the rampart on the
other three sides, but the relationship of this to the whole of
the defences is now much clearer.
The original north rampart (Flavian) as deduced from the
ditches lay some 50 feet to the north. After a.p. 160 it was
presumably decided that the purpose of the fort could be served
by a smaller garrison. So the area of the fort was reduced to
about two-thirds of its original size by building a new north
Tampart across the inner area and demolishing the original
north rampart and gateway.
So ends the Roman history of Cappuck, so far as it is known
to date.
A full report upon the excavation will, in due course, appear
in the Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland;
1 Flavian, a.p. 80-100; Antonine, A.D. 139-196.
240 THE ROMAN FORT AT CAPPUCK, 1949
but, as the site of the fort lies within the territory of our Club,
I have been authorised by Dr Richmond to send in this pre-
liminary note for the information of members.
Note.—References to Cappuck in previous numbers of the Club History
occur in vol. xiv, pp. 382-389 (Pl. IX); vol. xxii, p. 56; and vol. xxvi,
pp. 38-40 (PI. IV).
History of Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, vol. xxxi. Puate XIV.
Bronze Age Cist at Redden. With Eke-stones removed.
To face p. 241]
NOTE ON A BRONZE AGE CIST AT
REDDEN FARM, SPROUSTON,
ROXBURGHSHIRE.
By C. 8. T. Cauper, A.R.I.A.8., F.S.A.Scot.
Durine ploughing operations, in October 1949, in a field called
Horse Knowe Cairns on the farm of Redden (Mr D. Murray),
a grave was discovered on the summit of a gently rising slope
about 140 yards north of the road from Kelso to Cornhill.
A hole had been dug in the ground and in it a cist had been
constructed of large slabs on edge forming the sides and ends,
the whole being closed by a heavy cap-stone lying only a few
inches below the present surface, which had been worn down
by cultivation. The tops of the slabs were uneven in places,
and, where low in alignment, the discrepancy was adjusted by
the insertion of eke-stones on bed.
The cist was orientated north-east and south-west, and
measured internally 3 feet 3 inches in length, 1 foot 9 inches
in breadth and averaged 1 foot 6 inches in depth to the natural
sandy subsoil which constituted the bottom.
In the infiltrated silt, which had accumulated to a depth
of about 6 inches on the floor, the fragmentary remains of the
skeleton of a young adult male were found. The body had been
laid in the usual crouched position of the period and was lying
on its left side with the head to the south-west. Between hands
and knees rested a food vessel and a flint blade.
The food vessel, which had a double carination, measured
approximately 5 inches in height and 6 inches in widest
diameter, and was decorated with whipped cord impression.
The blade was of grey flint and measured 3-4 inches by
‘T inches.
A fuller account is to be published in vol. lxxxiii of the
Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland.
241
APPEAL BY THE COUNCIL OF THE
BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CLUB.
THe Council of the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, which
covers the whole of the south-eastern Borders of Scotland and
the northern portion of Northumberland, makes a special
request to all landowners, farmers, ploughmen, and shepherds
in these areas.
Whenever the plough turns up obstructions such as grave-
stone slabs, or indeed any object that looks uncommon, the
find should be reported, immediately and in the first instance,
to either of the undersigned—whoever is the nearer—so that
he may visit the site as soon as possible. Pending such visit,
temporary fencing should, if necessary, be put round the site.
It is particularly important (1) that no unofficial digging should
be done on the site—if it 1s a grave—as damage may be caused
to objects of great potential value to experts in enabling them
to fix the age of the remains; (2) that nothing should be
removed from the site.
As examples of unwitting damage already done to objects
necessarily brittle through age, a skull and a valuable food
bowl were broken recently simply by being prodded with a
stick; while on another occasion only a ring-like object was
turned up, and was thrown away as apparently useless. In
the latter case plenty of bones were found, but nothing else
to indicate the age of the burials, as the ring might have done.
This request is not intended to bypass either the central
antiquarian authorities for Scotland, or members of the local
press (who have always proved most helpful). It is made solely
with a view to the initial preservation of tangible information
242
APPEAL BY THE COUNCIL OF THE CLUB 243
likely to throw light on Border history and customs from the
earliest times.
H. H. Coway,
Secretary, B.N. Club,
The Roan, LaupErR.
(Phone: LavupDER 217.)
A. A. Buist,
Editing Secretary, B.N. Club,
Kirkbank, KeEtso.
(Phone: CraiLine 53.)
Note.—Following on the Redden “‘find,”’ in the course of which certain
well-intentioned but unofficial interference with the site had taken place
before the arrival of representatives from the Ancient Monuments Com-
mission, the Council thought it advisable to circulate the above notice in
the Border Press.
A. A. B.
OBITUARY NOTICES.
MRS JOHN BISHOP.
THE Club has suffered a serious loss in the death, at Hawick,
in February, of Mrs John Bishop, Berwick-on-Tweed, a member
of the Club since 1925, and for long its representative both at
home and in the Dominions at the Annual Conferences of the
British Association. She accompanied her husband in this
capacity both to Canada and South Africa, and after his death,
in 1935, visited India. Local schools and the Berwick Women’s
Institute benefited frequently from talks on her travels abroad.
In her accounts of B.A. proceedings she revealed a style both
exuberant and graphic. But she was also a most conscientious
reporter, and it will be hard to find her successor.
MISS MARGARET WARRENDER.
THE grandniece, companion, and biographer of Lady John
Scott, Miss Warrender must, at the time of her death in April,
have been the second oldest member of the Club. Owing to
her great age and permanent residence in London, she was
one of the Club’s three honorary members. But as recently as
1942, at the age of eighty-seven, she wrote to Mr Cowan, to
present the Club with a version of “The Ballad of Twinlaw
Cairn” in Lady John’s handwriting, which was found amongst
her papers during the last war (see vol. xxx, Part III, pp. 230-
232). Miss Warrender’s maternal grandmother was Lady Hume
Campbell of Marchmont, Lady John’s only sister. It will be
remembered that it was at Marchmont the latter discovered the
original version of “Annie Laurie” in an early collection of
Scottish songs, and how she subsequently amended and amplified
it, and set it to music in its present form. Miss Warrender
was laid to rest beside her grandparents in Polwarth Church-
yard, a few feet from the vault where Sir Patrick Hume,
afterwards Ist Earl of Marchmont, lay in hiding during the
“killings,” and* was fed by another poetess, his daughter,
Lady Grizel Baillie.
244
NOTE ON “IVY AND OTHER POEMS”
BY T. McGREGOR TAIT.
Ir is not often that an opportunity is given for the review
of a book of poems in the Proceedings of a society primarily
scientific and antiquarian. For it would certainly be dis-
courteous to Mr Tait to pass by his small volume with a
perfunctory wave of the hand. Here is good gear in small
bulk: indeed, a rather bewildering versatility. Villanelle,
ballade, sonnet, lyric, rhyming couplets, pour after one
another, without: much regard for arrangement of form or
subject-matter. On the first page, for example, a sonnet on
the Abdication of Edward VIII is immediately succeeded by a
“Council Comedy,” and thereafter by an ingeniously rhymed
‘““boost”’ for the ‘“‘Neanderthal Man.” Later on, the first of
two poems on “Evolution” precedes “‘Shopping Week” (a
tragedy), and two short lyrics, “January” and “‘ Blawearie””—
to the present reviewer the best things in the book. The
sonnets, “The Thrush’s Throne,” with the triumph of spring
nest-building over even a major world catastrophe; and the
martial and patriotic “ Berwick-on-Tweed,” are also worthy of
notice. The poetic urgency is there all right, but Mr Tait
would be well advised to impose some sort of restraint on his
exuberance, e.g. by a division into grave and gay. Here and
there, too, his ear fails of a rhyme, and in the “Sonnet on
John Bishop,” which appeared in last year’s History, the simple
word or phrase could be substituted for the more grandiose
without loss to the whole. But one must admire the obvious
sincerity and zest for life which here, in one garb or another,
demands expression in verse.
VOL. XXXI, PART III. 245 12
INSECTS FROM BERWICKSHIRE.
By W. B. R. Latpiaw, D.Sc.
HYMENOPTERA:
APIDAE:
Bombus terrestris. General.
4 lucorum. General.
» . sordensis. Coldingham Moors, 1935, 1948, 1949.
, lapidarius. Coldingham, Eyemouth.
» agrorum. General.
muscorum. Coldingham Sands, 1945, 1948, 1949.
hortorum. General.
distinguendus. Coldingham Sands, 1945, 1947.
ts 45 Kyemouth, 1948, 1949.
» Jjonellus. Abbey St Bathans, 1938.
pratorum. General.
» lapponicus. Kyemouth Golf Course, June 1950.
Psithyrus bohemicus. General.
$9 rupestris. Coldingham Sands, 30/8/35.
x barbutellus. Coldingham Sands, 26/5/48.
a 3, Eyemouth, 1950.
sylvestris. Coldingham Sands, 26/5/48.
i Eyemouth, 1950.
Megachile centuncularis. Coldingham, 1948.
- circumcineta. St Abbs, 1948.
., ligniseca. Kyemouth, 1949.
Anthophora furcata. Coldingham, 25/6/48.
29
ANDRENIDAE:
Sphecodes gibbus. Coldingham, 28/8/35.
Halictus rubicundus. Coldingham, 28/8/35.
Andrena rosae. St Abbs, 21/4/48.
i Trimmerana. St Abbs, 25/4/48.
5 nigro-aenea. Coldingham, 8/5/48.
246
INSECTS FROM BERWICKSHIRE 247
VESPIDAE:
Vespa vulgaris. General.
» germanica. General.
sylvestris. General.
» norvegica. Abbey St Bathans.
» rufa. Abbey St Bathans.
, austriaca. Coldingham, 14/6/48, 18/6/48.
Eyemouth, 27/6/49.
Odynerus par on. Coldingham, 26/7/47.
Chrysis igmita. Coldingham, St Abbs, Eyemouth.
SPHEGIDAE:
Crabro spp. Coldingham, 28/8/35, 26/7/47.
TENTHREDINIDAE:
Diprion pim. Male and female, Edgarhope, Lauder, June
1947.
SIRICIDAE:
Urocerus gigas. Coldingham, 15/8/47.
LEPIDOPTERA
(RHOPALOCERA):
PIERIDAE:
Pieris brassicae. General.
» rapae. General.
» napi. General.
Colias edusa, Flight at Coldingham, August 1947.
NYMPHALIDAE:
P. atalanta: General. Swarming Autumn 1949,
V.i0. Coldingham, 1948.
» », Hyemouth, September 1949.
,, cardut. Coldingham, September 1948. With larve.
ee, Eyemouth, August-September 1949, 1950.:
With larve.
V. Urticae. General.
Argynnis aglaia. Coldingham, St Abbs, 1947, 1948.
248
INSECTS FROM BERWICKSHIRE
SATYRIDAE:
Hipparchia semele. Coldingham Sands, 1947, 1948, 1949.
Epinephele jurtina.. General.
Aphantopus hyperanthus. Coldingham, St Abbs,
mouth, July 1947, 1948, 1949.
Coenonympha pamphilus. General.
LYCAENIDAE:
Chrysophanus phlacas. General.
Kye-
Aricia medon (artaxerzes). Coldingham Coast, July 1947,
1948, 1949.
Polyommatus icarus. General.
Cupido minmmus. Coast, 1948, 1949, 1950.
(HETEROCERA)
SPHINGIDAE:
Smerinthus populi. General.
Macroglossa stellatarum. Coldingham Sands, 2/8/47.
” 23 Eyemouth, 26/9/48.
ARCTIDAE:
Arctia caja. St Abbs, 17/7/48.
NOCTUIDAE:
Cerapteryx gramims. Coldingham, 26/7/47.
Noctua xanthographa. Coldingham, 20/8/47.
Naenia typica. Coldingham, 20/8/47.
Bryophila perla. Coldingham, 20/8/47.
Acronycta rumicis. Coldingham, 16/6/48.
Noctua brunnea. Coldingham, 1/7/48.
Mamestra brassicae. General.
Miselia oxyacanthae. Coldingham, 3/10/48.
Hydroecia petasites. Coldingham, 3/9/48.
Euplexia lucipara. Eyemouth, 1949.
Phlogophora meticulosa. Coldingham, 7/6/48.
Eurois occulta. Coldingham, 16/8/48.
Plusia festucae. Oxton, near Lauder, 1918.
, ota. General.
INSECTS FROM BERWICKSHIRE
GEOMETRIDAE:
Ortholitha imatata. _Coldingham, 25/7/47.
Cidaria fulvata. Coldingham, 26/7/47.
249
Camptogramma bilineata. Coldingham and general.
Hyberma defoliaria. Coldingham and general, 26/11/47.
Boarmia repandata. Coldingham, 15/7/48.
Oporabia dilutata. Coldingham, 16/10/48.
Phigalis pedaria. Eyemouth, 15/2/50.
ZYGAENIDAE:
Zygaena filipendulae. General.
HEPIALIDAE:
Hepialus humuli. General.
i lupulina. General.
PTEROPHORIDAE:
Orneodes hexadactyla. St Abbs, 15/5/48.
COLEOPTERA:
SCARABAEIDAE:
Aphodius prodromus. Coldingham, 29/2/48.
STAPHYLENIDAE:
Creophilus maxillosus. Eyemouth, 30/9/48.
CRYPTOSTOMIDAE:
Cassida rubiginosa. Coldingham, Eyemouth.
Field Thistle.
Frequent on
ORNITHOLOGICAL AND OTHER NOTES.
THE outstanding points of interest for ornithologists during
1949 were (1) the great increase and extension of range of
the Pied Flycatcher: 5 pairs at the Hirsel in 1948 to 14 pairs
in 1949; and 2 pairs at Edrom (nil previously). (2) The occur-
rence of the Little Owl in Berwickshire for the first time: 3 seen
at Charter Hall on 2nd September; 2 shot. (3) The occurrence
of 12 Barnacle Geese among a flock of 150 Pink-footed Geese,
on Greenlaw Moor, on 20th November. The Barnacle Goose
is extremely rare on the Hast Coast and is essentially a bird
of the coast.
ORNITHOLOGY.
Date Species Seen b Place and Remarks
in 1949. a y
Jan. 8. | Kingfisher. Col. W. M. Edrom House burn.
Logan Home.
Jan. 12. | Stonechat g. Hi Three-quarters of a mile
south of Grantshouse,
on the road from
Duns.
Feb. 12. | 10 Siskins. Mi Edrom larch wood.
Aug. 30. 1 Siskin. =A Edrom drive.
Feb. 23. | 30 Bramblings. 95 Edrom park.
Mar. 7. | Pair Gadwall. “ Greenlaw Moor (pre-
vious record, 1921,
Duns Castle lake).
Mar. 29. | Marsh Tits. =] Edrom park.
and
Apr. 16
Apr. 25 Ist Pied fe Edrom drive. Occu-
and Flycatcher 3. pied nest-box on
28. 6 Q. = May 10.
ORNITHOLOGICAL NOTES 251
Seen by
Col. W. M.
Logan Home.
99
Place and Remarks.
Dundalk Wood (Hirsel
grounds).
Edrom river-bank, oc-
cupied a nest-box.
Occupied a _ nest-box
only four feet above
ground; an unusual
place, and many
Edinburgh _ ornithol-
ogists came to see
this.
Greenlaw Moor.
99 99
Date ae
in 1949. BPP aes.
May 1. | 2 Blackcaps g.
May 13. | 2nd pair Pied
Flycatchers.
May 12. | Pair
Tree-sparrows.
May 22. | Black-tailed
Godwit.
HI Pair Shovellers.
June 11. | 2 Oyster-
catchers.
June 17.| 5 Young Pied
Flycatchers
flew from
nest-box.
Aug. 28. | Wheatear, 9.
Sept. 2. | 3 Little Owls
(Athene noctua
vidalit.)
Sept. 18. | Barn Owls
nesting in a
~ hollow tree.
Capt. H. Trotter.
Major H.
Douglas-Home.
Col. W. M.
Logan Home.
Whiteadder river at
Edrom House.
Edrom House; the 5
young and 2 parents
were seen on June
18 by a number of
ornithologists from
Edinburgh. The birds
all disappeared by
June 22.
Edrom village; a very
unusual place for this
species, which is a
bird of the moorlands.
Charter Hall Estate; the
first record for this
bird in Berwickshire.
Edrom House drive. A
very late date for the
nesting of this (or
any other) bird. The
young barn owls flew
from the tree on Sep-
tember 25. Could be
heard “snoring” from
the front door!
252
Date
in 1949.
Oct. 23.
Nov. 20.
Dec. 5,
Wie
19,
26.
Nov.
Jan. 1.
Feb. 13.
Feb. 23.
Nov. 3.
Dec. 27.
ORNITHOLOGICAL NOTES
Species.
2 Gadwall.
12 Barnacle
Geese (Branta
leucopsis).
30 Waxwings.
8
99
1 9
1 "99
20 Waxwings.
Large numbers
of Goldeneye
and
Goosander.
Marsh Tit.
Pair of Oyster-
catchers.
Flock of Willow
Tits and
Siskins.
1 Waxwing.
Seen by
Col. W. M.
Logan Home.
9?
99
T. McGregor
Tait.
A. M. Porteous.
Wee beaks
Laidlaw.
Place and Remarks.
Greenlaw Moor.
Greenlaw Moor. Seen
among a flock of
150 pink-footed geese.
The whole flock flew
away to the N.W.
and were not seen
again.
Castle Dene river-bank;
the waxwings were
feeding on the haw-
thorn berries, in com-
pany with many field-
fares, redwings, black-
birds, . greenfinches,
and even a robin.
The one on 26th was
seen at Edrom, feed-
ing on fallen haw-
thorn berries.
Castle Dene park; strip-
ping berries off orna-
mental shrubs.
River Tweed.
Nuns’ Walk, Coldstream.
Lees banks, Coldstream.
Garden near Ayton.
Biglawdean garden near
Ayton. The bird sat
at top of an apple
tree all day.
Date
in 1949.
Oct. 15.
Mid-
summer.
ORNITHOLOGICAL NOTES 253
ENTOMOLOGY.
Species. Seen by Place and Remarks.
2 Painted W. B. R. Biglawdean, near |
Ladies Laidlaw. Ayton.
(P. Cardut).
Nov. 7. | 1 Red Admiral. 53 Biglawdean, near
Ayton.
Springtails W. B. R. Laid- | From The Roan, Lauder.
(Collembola). law and A primitive form of
H. H. Cowan. insect whichruns, flies,
and appears to bite.
Note.—Owing to no dates having been given, Botanical Notes are held over.
NOTE ON MEETING OF BRITISH
ASSOCIATION AT NEWCASTLE.
By A. A. Butsrt.
In view of the death of Mrs John Bishop, referred to elsewhere
in this number, it has been considered as possibly of interest
to compile a summary, necessarily incomplete, of the activities
of the Association at their Annual Meeting during the week
3lst August to 7th September 1949. These, in the main, apart
from the Presidential and Sectional Presidential Addresses, took
the form of sectional, or intersectional, discussion groups,
following on individual papers. All may be found in detail
in the Association’s quarterly, The Advancement of Science (to
which the Club subscribes), vol. vii, Nos. 23, 24, and 25. The
Newcastle meeting was the one hundred and eleventh of the
series, and the fifth (a record) in that city, the last held there
being as far back as 1916, under First War conditions.
From the standpoint of the more general reader, two of the
most interesting papers are those on “A Plea for a Museum of
English Life and Traditions,” read to the Anthropological and
Archeological Sections, and, by an Inspector of Schools, on
‘‘Kducation and the Rural Community.” =
In the first, it is pointed out that an appeal for a purely
English National Museum, on the model of those at Stockholm
(financed by the Skansen Folk Park) and in the other Scandi-
navian countries, was made as far back as 1903 by Dr F. A.
Bather in his Presidential Address to the Museums Association,
and supported later by, amongst others, Mr Robertson Scott,
for long Editor of The Countryman. Nothing has come of this
appeal, nor, except in Wales and the Isle of Man, of a Royal
Commission which reported in 1929, a Government Committee
set up in 1931 which did not even get the length of reporting,
and the reports of the Standing Commission of Museums and
Galleries, the third, and last, of which was published as recently
254
MEETING OF BRITISH ASSOCIATION 255
as 1948. So far as Scotland is concerned, there has only emerged
Am Fasgadh, Miss I. F. Grant’s Highland Folk Museum at
Kingussie, a purely regional affair, which was on view at the
Edinburgh Festival last year. The most productive general
move to date, made also in 1948, was the formation of the
British Ethnography Committee of the Royal Anthropological
Institute, under Professor Fleur (including representatives of
Scottish Museums and Universities), which last year presented
a detailed “Scheme.” This, though concerned primarily with
_ England and the London area, might be applied presumably,
mutatis mutandis, to Scotland and Ireland. It was reprinted
in the form of a pamphlet, and circulated to the Curators of
half a dozen selected museums, with a request for the storage
of duplicated material, pending the creation of a central museum.
Farmers, trade unions, firms dealing in agricultural require-
ments, local archeological societies and private individuals,
would have to be approached in the first instance for funds
sufficient to acquire a “‘period”’ mansion, preferably with farm
and gardens attached, to a minimum of 200 acres. This might
in time be expanded, through samples of the architecture and
handicrafts of regional rural and small town areas, to an.estate
of some 500 to 600 acres. Into it existing natural features, such
as an old windmill, a picturesque cottage, or a small stone-
built church, might have to be incorporated, or even bodily
transferred; the latter an expensive undertaking by compari-
son with the transport and re-erection of the wooden “‘period”’
buildings of Scandinavia. The scheme is a laudable one in
theory, but one feels in these days that, even if it were only
partially realised, a Government grant, adequate for expansion
and maintenance, would not be forthcoming; also that, with
the addition of offices, restaurants, car-parks, children’s play-
grounds, by-passes, shops, cinemas and open-air theatres, the
venture might expand ultimately into some outsize Butlin
atrocity.
The second paper deals with the problem of secondary
education in rural communities, with particular reference to
the child who, on completion of that education, is returning
to his community, and not proceeding further to compete with
his urban counterpart in a University career. The writer
stresses the necessity for an experimental, statistical, and
256 MEETING OF BRITISH ASSOCIATION
out-of-door, rather than classroom, technique; a greater
emphasis at an early stage on the social aspects of certain,
mainly scientific, studies, to balance the complete revolution
in national methods of agriculture and world economic con-
ditions. Biology, physics, mathematics, history and geography
are examined in the light of this suggested new method. With-
out it, the average pupil would seem in danger of returning
to his community loaded with a series of formule which have
little practical bearing on the job he has to do there. Such
subjects as languages, art and religion, as part of the personal
rather than the social life of the youngster, would fall outwith
the scope of such revision. Nor must the individual outward
bent of the clever pupil be forgotten in a desire to deal fairly
with his community as a whole. In furtherance of this ideal,
Dr Davies suggests that what he calls a “rural high school”
might be developed from a selected grammar school in a given
rural area; that this might be equipped with a farm and take
in a limited number of scientifically minded pupils, at the age
of thirteen or fourteen, from neighbouring grammar schools.
Such a combined course would, at the age of sixteen, develop,
for those returning to the land, into a study of agriculture in
its widest aspects—stock and crop husbandry, engineering,
farm management and accountancy, law and marketing, local
government and sociology. “‘Pure’’ science at that point
would be taken only by boys going on to a graduate course
in agriculture. This paper is excellently and suggestively put
forward. It deals with a vital subject at its “adolescent”
stage, at a time when the whole trend of employment is away
from the land, and no premium is placed, officially, on en-
thusiasm, knowledge, and efficiency.
The ever-pressing question of food production as affecting
the world and this country was once more conspicuous.
“World Population and World Food Supplies” formed the
subject of the Presidential Address by Sir John Russell, O.B.E.,
F.R.S. As to the extension of food supplies, he mentioned
that out of 35,700,000 land acres in the world, 11,000,000
in round figures were classified by experts as “climatically
suited” to crop growth, though only 7 to 10 per cent. of this
cultivable area was actually in use. He suggested that it was
surely possible to bring up the British pre-war average of
MEETING OF BRITISH ASSOCIATION 257
one and a half acres per head of the population to a world
average per head of five acres.
On the question of soil erosion, he indicated that there
might be administrative as well as technical difficulties. Vege-
tation recasting schemes might well be affected by racial or
tribal customs, personal or sectional interests, and problems
of political boundaries. He further discussed the intensification
of cropping, and possible new uses of science to aid in additional
food production.
In the Economic Section, Dr K. G. Fenelon read a paper
on “‘Britain’s Food Supplies”; and the problem was also dealt
with statistically at the invitation of Unesco, which had asked
each member nation to report through a nominee society or
association. The imei Section dealt with “Chemistry—
and the Food Supply.”
The Sectional Presidential Bicltiresues included: (Geology)
“Recent Work on the Lower Paleologic Rocks,” by Professor
W. J. Pugh; (Zoology) “Zoology outside the Laboratory,”
by Professor A. C. Hardy, F.R.S.; (Geography) “Planning of
Land Use,” by Professor L. Dudley Stamp, C.B.E.; (Economics)
“Economics of To-day and To-morrow,” by Professor Sir Alex-
ander Gray, C.B.E.; (Engineering) “‘ Bridging the Gap between
Science and Industry,” by Sir Arthur Fleming, C.B.E.; (An-
thropology and Archeology) “The Place of Archeology in our
National Education,” by Mr Miles C. Burkitt; (Botany) “The
Utilisation of Macroscopic Marine Alge through the Ages,” by
Professor Lily Newton; (Hducation) “Widening the Scope of
the Study of Education,” by Sir Fred Clarke; (Agriculture)
“Farming Science and Education,” by Professor N. M. Comber;
(Forestry) “The Future of our New Forests,” by Professor H. G.
Champion, C.I.E.; and (Psychology) “The Nature of the
Mind’s Factors,” by Sir Godfrey Thomson. A collated report,
edited by Mr James Maxwell, dealt with “The Psychological
Quality of the Population,” and in this last-named section
short papers discussed such topics as the results of colour
blindness tests on London, Liverpool, and Glasgow school-
children; the adaptation of machines, particularly aircraft, to
the physical and psychological characteristics of their operators;
psychological tests for the engagement, placing and promotion
of industrial workers; and the efforts of the Child Guidance
258 MEETING OF BRITISH ASSOCIATION
Scheme in dealing with various types of youthful maladjust-
ment. ALT
1 Indy
: Youre yt
* Areniqojq
Arenue p
ARON
* [@AQT-BOS
aAOqe FYSIOH
“MOTYeIG
‘UHUVE “A UALTVM (peusis) “aul 0} poqqryxe useq sey Yoog-sseg
yUrg ayy, “001100 41 pug pue ‘szunooov paydieoer pue syooq ey} YIM JUeNIEZe}g [eIOULUTY OAC’ ey} PouTUexe eAvy [—"6PET Ioquio}deg 430g
@ TL ces GLE 8680"
GOS a eer
e IL ¢6e¢ ———— OL SG LT ° JuNodoy yuewyseAUT
OL G LPT ° QunOdyV JueuTyseAUT UO GeV €&s ~ qgunoooy [eleusy) :seouvleg JIpetp
SS) SPGss PUNLOODY [ewsueh U0. EASE URE Os Ter ick = * shurpasvotg Surutd 1oJ yunooy pezyewtysy
“SLUSSY *SHILITIGVIT
“LHAHS WONVIVE ALVWIXOUddV
O 8I 88rF O 8I 88rF
Co Ses Lome ‘ : 4 : ~ s0urleg IIpedp
0 F G&L ese
(ees : (9¥eIps.0) sosieyg yueg
Os ‘ * yoog enbeyy
Bie nt : Baveont IOF [OOP SULLV S,SuTyy
C5 SyOOTG OF uosTpOHNY “TOP “AM US
i & . Aq0xSTT “O'N' ‘OL0H)
—snoaupyaosrpy
oneoose
Cw anna
Z 2 ° : * woneIoossy Ysttg
ST IF Bo oRN anv Ysylrg JO [louNoD [vuotseyy
—swordrwasqny
ean)
bse aoe ' (OW ‘4 “H) Jemnsvory,
9 : 0 : : Cd ‘\L) demsvory,
ae | 2 Ge Vor) etre aoe
635 * ; (‘0 “H “H) Areqaroag
—sasuadzy 100
coODO
OOO
0.0. % 2 : * (savoh Z) SulUve[o pue UIOOL Jo Jue
—huouqvt
¢ . . . . . . uosdurtg
I q : : * IOSIJIOAPYV YOIMIog
L a : ; ; “ *pyT Urqreyy
ae § j : ; “PYT 90 2 TTEON
—huauoynjiy puo buyusg
ae : ‘ ‘ . 2 2 sburpaav04g fo avg
eT 9 . Bs : . : : — sabpog qnjp fo avg
6I Lg (suolyeuog pue seeq coues4yUY SULpN{oUl) suoydisosgny
6) 0) GEls : * LPET Hof shurpaso0ug G SOF ~ SPE tequieydeg yIOg 4e eoURTeY PperD
“SLNAWAV J “SLdIMORY
a © OS &
ae = baa iy = “ah ina
_ 9 Ae re
7 sil
See
a
a rat i es:
fer is ~
a : fans 2 - Te is Kia : - . y 7 i
i. pron "| aereia tee A Destiohh IT phe Woe : ree; ‘ts
€
4 - , oslglé wo fare apitit ; P ; a a ;
+ air 2 fea =i, 2 i . ; ad
_
y
pase.
ie
in
’
+p A
af
4
Me
}
I
‘
t
é ] ) ae ; . : |
f ts ; ow 1 ain ene » a 2 ine " + -
aa ‘ | oe 2 ; fi 4 > \ 1 4 rT a Me , fi
a ; I ate ce : Z F
: 2 “e if ; : .” aidalt Ares ae bee BA oe
| > 7 f q 5 ay += ™ 3 . J /
t ~ BF Oe ‘ ; = / ; : ~ oe = | : Pa i <«
| oa Tee ‘ann aaa ae wT | aes See, ) ne
= ete! a ae ee eae rad al See ae
i
‘be meatal ler detd: hed eteieed 2
| Pe i ppvaennc® a ee
i mai a hi. dfs pede efit. tae a suits em ae ares: ei als: aS od Dd
eS ” Pe SF ~_ ee Lind ¥ es Le! aA com ars Zea Ait e Re pose a aie . cs € ; ee ;
Se me 7 5 ze by :° vr pack .2s re ay v. er : \ ; a ? : 4 ae te
Ay ‘ gee. 5 re 3 me : / oy -
i
S pepe ee a)
att fechas ave? Vib of; Detherte eval 1-94 Lega
ar rion: 7 To S ice 226 eee. tte eae ae i a ;
Ss 4 * an ee tetis cr Bee oak C69 OL 35"
;
we. .
INDEX.
Abbey Hotel, Melrose, acquired for
demolition, 15.
Abbey St Bathans, 52.
Aberdeen Journal (1797), 70.
Agricola, 25, 26, 116.
Agricultural research, 85, 257.
Aidan, St, Founder of Lindisfarne
Monastery, 100.
Aitchison, Sir W. de L., 10, 111.
on Roman remains, 10, 22-34,
238-240.
on “A Successful Experiment,”
149.
Alnwick Castle, visited, 87, 88.
Altar Rails in Warkworth Parish
Church, described, 198.
Ancient Monuments, Scottish Com-
mission on, records of hill-
forts by 111.
Ancrum Bridge, 160.
Antonine Wall, 147.
relics of date of, 113.
occupation, at Cappuck Fort, 239.
Appeal by Council, as to reporting
of discoveries, 242-243.
Appleton, Sir E., on “Earth, Stars,
and Radio,” 58.
Archeological schools, 90, 111.
Armorials: Elsden, 41-47.
Warkworth, 199.
Artificial loch, at Ayton, 90.
Atomic bomb, 61.
Auditor, Honorary, 92, 202.
Augustine, St, evangelises Anglo-
Saxons, 98.
Auld, Rev. Ian, on Stobo Church,
195.
Baillie, Lady Grizel, 244.
Baker, W. B., as Auditor, 92, 202.
Ballantyne, James, Founder of
Kelso Mail, 71.
Publisher of Sir Walter Scott, 71.
Ballantyne, R. M., writer of school-
boy stories, nephew of
James Ballantyne, 71.
Bass Rock, 17.
““Bastel Hooses,” at Jedburgh,
replace Jedburgh Castle
(1409), 221.
Queen Mary’s House, on site of
one, 221.
Bee Edge Farm, Cist at, 48.
Benedictine Priory of Lindisfarne,
103.
Berwick Advertiser (1808), 73.
Berwick Journal (1855), 78.
Berwick Parish Church, 89.
Berwickshire Advertiser (1893), 82.
Berwickshire families as publishers:
Ballantyne (Kelso Mail), 70.
Brown (Border Standard), 75.
Croal (Haddington Courier), 79.
Easton (Jedburgh Gazette), 80.
Lewis (Southern Reporter), 77.
Smail (Berwick Advertiser), 73.
(Berwickshire Advertiser), 82.
(Kelso Chronicle), 72.
Steven (Berwick Journal), 78.
(Berwickshire News), 80.
Walker (Border Telegraph), 82.
Biggle, Rev. J., emphasis on
Meteorology in Presidential
Address, 1875, 2.
Birds :—
Bittern, 52.
Blackeap, 51, 250.
Brambling, 55, 150, 152, 250.
Bunting, Cirl, 151.
Buzzard, Common, 54.
Cormorant, 53, 195.
Crossbill, 204.
Crow, Hooded, 150, 151.
Dipper, 51.
Diver, Black-throated, 53.
Red-throated, 53, 152.
Duck, Eider, 195.
Pintail, 150.
Shoveller, 251.
Falcon, Peregrine, 52, 53.
Flycatcher, Pied, 204, 250, 251.
Gadwall, 204, 250, 252.
Godwit, Black-tailed, 204, 251.
Goldeneye, 53, 252.
265
266 INDEX
Birds—continued.
Goosander, 53, 54, 152, 252.
Goose, Barnacle, 250, 252.
Grey-lag, 150.
Pink-footed, 250.
Grebe, Great-crested, 150.
Red-necked, 52.
Greenshank, 150.
Guillemot, 194, 195.
Gull, Blackheaded, 51.
Common, 51.
Herring, 51, 195.
Harrier, 52, 53.
Hawfinch, 152.
Heron, 51.
Jackdaw, 51, 151.
Jay, 152.
Kingfisher, 150, 151, 250.
Kite, Black, 53.
Kittiwake, 195.
Magpie, 151.
Merlin, 152.
Osprey, 204.
Owl, Barn, 251.
Brown, 55.
Little, 250, 251.
Snowy, 150, 204.
Oyster-catcher, 150, 151, 251,
252.
Peewit, 51.
Peregrine, 53.
Puffin, 195.
Quail, 54.
Razorbill, 195.
Redpoll, Lesser, 54.
Redshank, 53.
Redstart, 51.
Rook, 51, 151.
Scoter, Common, 53.
Sedge Warbler, 51.
Shag, 195.
Shrike, Great Grey, 54.
Siskin, 250, 252.
Snipe, 51.
Solan Goose, 194.
Sparrow, Tree, 51, 251.
Stock-dove, 51.
Stonechat, 151, 250.
Swan, Bewick’s, 204.
Whooper, 53, 54, 150.
Tern, Arctic, 195.
Titmouse, Coal, 55.
Long-tailed, 152:
Marsh, 152, 250-252.
Willow, 51, 252.
Birds—continued.
Treecreeper, Spotted, 55.
Turtle-dove, 53.
Wagtail, Grey, 53.
Water-hen, 51.
Water-rail, 54.
Waxwing, 252.
Wheatear, 251.
White-throat, 55.
Wigeon, 53.
Wood-pigeon, 53.
Bishop, John, Sonnet on, 148, 245.
Bishop, Mrs John, as Delegate at
British Association Meet-
ings, 1947-1948, 57-61,
154-160. |
Death of, 244, 254.
Blackhall Hill, 29, 30.
Black Heddon Ridge, 52.
Black houses, Hebridean, 117.
Blair, C. H. Hunter, on Elsden, 13,
40-47.
on Percy’s Cross, 14.
on St Michael’s Church, 88.
on Warkworth Castle, 198.
on Warkworth Church, 198-199
and note.
Blizzards, day of week, curious
resemblances in 1915, 1942,
and 1947, 6, 7.
Boghall, visited 1948, 85.
Border Line, survey of, 192.
Border Standard (1848), 75.
Border Telegraph (1896), 82.
Boston, Rev. Thomas, 12, 35-37.
Botany :—
Beech-poplar, at Dawyck, 196.
Chionodoxas, 7.
Douglas Fir, at Dawyck, 196.
Elm, Canadian, 36.
Hawkweed, 56.
Larches, at Dawyck, 196.
Spruce, Caucasus, at Dawyck, 196.
Oregon, at Dawyck, 196.
Sweet-scented, at Dawyck, 196.
Boyd, Rev. Halbert J., nominated as
Vice-President, 200.
Brinell test, for hardness of steel,
189, 190.
British Association Meetings :—
1947, Dundee, 57.
1948, Brighton, 150.
1949, Newcastle, 254.
British Rainfall, 3.
Brownhart Law, 29, 32.
INDEX 267
Buist, A. A., as Editing Secretary,
on increased subscription,
92, 95.
Note on B.A. meeting at New-
castle, 254.
Joint appeal with H. H. Cowan as
to reporting of discoveries,
242.
Bush House visited, 1948, 85.
Calder, C. 8. T., on Bronze Age Cist,
at Redden, 241.
Campbell, Lady Hume, of March-
mont, 244.
Camps :—
British, at Castlelaw, 85.
Hownam, 90, 111-118.
Stobo, 205.
Woden Law, 11, 33.
Wrinklaw, 193.
Roman, at Cappuck, 25, 238-240.
Chew Green, 25, 27,
28, 32.
Newstead, 16, 112.
Pennymuir, 10, 22-34.
Capon Tree, Jedburgh, visited, 197.
Cappuck Fort, 25, 238.
Carmel, Mount, resemblance in site
of Hulne Priory to, 87.
Carn Baan, see Sculptured Rocks.
Carr, Robert, “‘ Father” of the Club,
160, 201.
on Glacier Age and Submarine
Canyons, 160.
Castles, visits to:—
Alnwick, 87.
' Bamburgh, 52, 194.
Dirleton, 16, 17.
Ferniehirst, 196, 208-220.
Jedburgh, 221.
Lindisfarne, 89, 108.
Stobo, 196.
Warkworth, 198.
Castlelaw, visited 1948, 85.
Catterick, 27.
Caverhill, Miss H. F. M., appointed
Joint-Treasurer, 19.
Chalice, 1579, in Lindisfarne Parish
Church, 106, 107.
Cheviot Massif, 28.
Chew Green Camp, 25, 27, 28, 32.
Christ Church, Duns, 37.
Ciné films shot or exhibited, 90, 93,
203.
Cist, Bronze Age, at Coldingham,
20, 21, 48, 49.
Floors Castle, 90, 145.
Redden, 241, 243.
Climatological Station, 2.
Cold, factors which make for
extreme, 4.
Coldingham Priory, 11, 35.
850th Anniversary Celebrations,
110.
Close ties with Durham, 110.
Communications, development of,
Communion Tokens, 38.
Coquet, 29, 32.
Corbridge, 27, 112.
Council, Members of, 179.
Cowan, H. H., as Secretary—
Report, 1947, 18.
Report, 1948, 89.
Report, 1949, 200.
Additional Notes on Stobo and
Dawyck, 205-207.
describes new incised rock at
Midstead, 197.
Expression of indebtedness to,
by President, 191.
Joint appeal with A. A. Buist as
to reporting of discoveries,
242, 243.
Note on Whorls, 143-144.
Ornithological Observations and
Notes, 55, 253.
Paper on Sculptured Rocks, 130-
142.
Report on cists at Bee Edge
Farm, Coldingham, 48,
shows ciné films, 93, 203.
statements following death of
President, 88, 89, 93-95.
Cranshaws Tower, 12.
Whorl found at, 91, 143.
Craster, J. M., on Birds of Farnes,
195.
Craw, J. Hewat, Index, 52.
Description of Mutiny Stones,
1929, 192.
Reference to Slab Cists in Pre-
sidential Address, 48.
Crimean War, relics, at Alnwick
Castle, 87.
Cromwell, at Tantallon, 17.
soldiers of, 143.
Cross, at Paxton, 50.
Cross-dyke (earthwork), 31.
268
Cruden, S. H. (I.A.M.), on Dirleton
and Tantallon, 16-18.
on Castlelaw, 85.
on Inchcolm, 86.
Curle, F. R. N., 15, 94.
appointed President, 1948, 8.
Presidential Address, 1949, 181-
191.
Cuthbert, St, 13, 40.
at Elsden, 40.
Dale, Sir H., on Science in War and
Peace, 59.
President British Association 1947,
59.
receives Freedom of City of
Dundee, 59.
Damage, by severe frosts, 8.
Dand, Middleton, 142, 198.
David I, 36.
Dawson, W. D., agriculturalist, 71.
Dawyck, visited 1949, 196.
Trees, rare and old, at, 196.
Origin and spellings of name, 206,
207.
Mill, Cromlech at, 206.
“Deluge,” The (1948), 86, 89, 90,
192, 196.
Damage by, 90.
Dere Street, 22, 23, 28, 29, 30, 112.
D’Essé, Sieur, French army under,
assists Scots to besiege
English occupying Fernie-
hirst (1548), 213.
Development, education greatest
factor in, 67.
Communications, see above.
“Ragged Schools” Union, 67.
Reform Act (1832), 68.
Rural Councils (1894), 68.
Sport, 68.
Football Associations (1873), 68.
Golf (1754), 68.
Devil, The, 192, 232.
Dickinson, Very Rev. Bishop J. A.,
Vicar of Warkworth, 198.
describes Church, 198.
Dirleton Castle and Church, visited
1947, 16, 17.
Disparaging Names, due to in-
fertility, 229; supernatural,
231, 232;. atmospherics,
234, 235; warfare, 235,
236; litigation, 236.
INDEX
Dod Law, see Sculptured Rocks.
Dodds, R. H., resignation as Joint-
Treasurer, 19.
Douglas Family, at Tantallon, 17.
Douglas Firs, at Dawyck, 196.
Drove roads, 23.
Dundock Woods, The Hirsel, visited
1947, 13.
Dunglass, Lord, 52.
Duns, ‘‘Five Treads”’ of, 120-129.
Earth, Sea, and Sky, 1, 2, 95.
Earth, Stars, and Radio, see Apple-
ton, Sir KE.
Ecclesiastical Buildings :—
Berwick Parish Church, 89.
Coldingham Priory, 11, 35.
Dirleton Parish Church, 16.
Inchcolm Abbey, 86.
Jedburgh Abbey, 222.
Lindisfarne Priory, 102.
Norham Church, 103.
Stobo Parish Church, 195.
Swinton and Simprim Parish
Churches, 35-39.
Warkworth Parish Church, 198-
200.
Edinburgh, origin of name, 98.
Education, 58, 67, 255-256.
Edward I, designs for annexing
Scotland create centuries
of unrest, 211.
(616) becomes
Northumbria, 98.
Eildon Hills, 29, 112.
Elsden, visited 1947, 13.
described, 40-47.
Church dedicated to St Cuthbert,
13
Edwin King of
Entomology, 51-56, 153, 246-249,
253.
Entomology :—
Camberwell Beauty, 153.
Clouded Yellow Butterfly (Colias
croceus), 52.
Emperor Moth (Saturnia pavonia),
194.
Flying-ant, 55.
Hawk-moth, Humming-bird, 51,
54, 55.
Large Elephant, 54.
Spurge, 55.
Painted Lady (V. cardut), 51, 253.
Red Admiral, 51, 253.
INDEX 26
Entomology—continued.
“*Scarce Tissue’’ Moth (Hucosmia(c)
certata), 153.
Silver ““Y” (Plusia Gamma), 55.
Springtail (Collembola), 253.
Tiger Moth, 52.
““Tissue”’ Moth (Z'riphosa dubitata),
153.
Wood Tiger Moth, 52.
Evans, A. H., death of, 18.
succeeded by Robert Carr as
“Father”? of the Club, 18,
160.
Exchanges, list of, 178.
Query regarding, 203.
Experiment, A Successful, 149,
““Exposers” at Monynut, Berwick-
shire, query regarding, 197,
201.
Falconer, A. A., Notes by, on Five
Treads of Duns, 120-129.
Farne Islands, visited 1949, 194.
Fast Castle, 51.
“Father of the Club,” 18, 160.
Feachem, R. W. (I.A.M.), on short
cist at Floors Castle, 145.
Ferniehirst Castle, visited 1949, 196.
historical residence of branch of
Kers, 208-220.
original fabric and etymology, 210.
besieged by French and Scots
(i548). 213:
rebuilt 1598, 217.
older building to south-west may
be private chapel, 218.
Note on Arms, 219.
now Youth Hostel and Ancient
Monument, 220.
Festival, Edinburgh, guides asked
for Border motor tours
during, 91.
“Fewars Aisle,” at Swinton, 36.
Financial statements, 64, 163, 262.
year, end date advanced, 92.
Flag of the Club, 18, 200.
Flambard Gate, Durham (Frammel-
gate), 103.
Flavian occupation, 26, 239.
Fleming, Sir A., discoverer of
penicillin, 61.
Fleming, ne J., on Wrinklaw Fort,
Folk Tales ' the Borders, 91.
Food supply, world, various aspects
of, dealt with at B.A.
meeting at Newcastle, 256,
257.
Forestry research, 85.
Fort, at Woden Law, 33.
Forth-Clyde frontier, 27.
Founder’s birthplace, at Simprim,
39.
Founder’s rule, infringed, 92, 96,
97, 167.
Freedom of the Press, 69.
French Revolution, 71.
Fresborn, Ralph, founder of Hulne
Priory, 87.
Friars Well Lodge, Alnwick, 87.
Geology, 160.
Gibb, Dr R. Shirra, 91.
“Glacier Age: its Effect on the
Borders,” by Robert Carr,
160.
Glasgow Herald (1797), 70.
Grant, Miss I. F., Highland Folk
Museum (Am Fasgadh) at
Kingussie, 255.
Granton Harbour, 86.
Gray, Rev. E. N. O., on Lindisfarne,
84, 98.
Gray, Miss Mary, Editor Berwickshire
Advertiser, 83.
Gregory, Pope, sends St Augustine
to Kent, 98.
Grey, Lord, of Northumberland, 87.
Haddington, bombs on, 80.
Haddington Courier (1859), 79.
Hadrian’s Wall, 112.
Haggerston, Sir Carnaby de M.,
discovery of rapier near
Ellingham Hall, Northum-
berland, 196.
Hardy, Dr, 2, 142.
Hart’s Leap, Ettrick, 90.
Hatchments, family, in Parish
Church at Lindisfarne, 106.
Hawick, 52.
Heathfield, Doncaster, 98.
Heavenfield, Battle of, near Hexham,
99
Henry I grants barony to Robert de
Umfraville, 46.
Henry II dispossesses Earls, 45.
Henry VIII dissolves monasteries,
101, 102.
270
Heyhope Knowe, to be excavated
1949, 113.
Hicks, Rev. W. B., 89.
High Rochester, 13.
Hill roads, 31.
Hindhope Burn, 33.
Hirsel, The, 13.
History, cost of printing, 21, 91, 202.
Holy Island, visited 1948, 84.
Parish Church, Norman, 105.
Slake at, 149.
Holystone, a holy well, near Har-
bottle, 98.
Home, E. D., 52.
Home, Earl of, appointed Vice-
President, 20.
resignation as Vice-President, 94.
Home, Lt.-Col. W. M. Logan,
Nature Notes by, 51, 52,
55, 151-153.
appointed co-opted
(Council Meeting
opp. 65.
letter and statement on preserva-
tion of birds’ through
joining R.S.P.B., 201, 203.
Home, D. Milne, reference to local
‘temperatures in Presiden-
tial Address (1861), 8.
Honeyman, H. L., on Warkworth
Castle, 198.
Horseupcleuch, 91, 143, 193.
Hownam Rings Fort, Excavations
at, 90, 111.
objects found at, 113-118.
Hulne Priory, visited 1948, 87.
Hume, Sir Patrick, afterwards Ist
Earl of Marchmont, 244.
Hunter’s Moor, Sculptured rock at,
136
member
1948),
Huntfold Hill, Iron Age fort on, 29,
32; plan, 27.
Hutton, James, geologist, anniver-
sary of death, 20.
Illustrations :—
Bayeux tapestry, 44.
Boston’s Kirk, 35,
Cist at Redden, 241.
Colony of Rice Grass, 149.
Dere Street (map), 27.
Elsden Church and Tower, 40.
Mote Hills (map), 48.
_ Paxton Cross, 50.
INDEX
Ilustrations—continued.
Pennymuir Camp (map), 22.
Sculptured rocks, 142.
Swinton Church, 34.
Whorls, 144.
Improvements in newspaper pro-
duction :—
Automatic feeding, 83.
Cylinder, 78.
Intertype, 82.
Linotype, 73, 75, 79, 82.
“L” model, 4, 79.
Machine-set type, 82.
Monotype, 82.
Photography, 82.
Wharfedale, 83.
Others, 79.
Incised sepulchral slab in Lindis-
farne Church, 106.
from Berwickshire, see
Entomology, and Laidlaw,
W. B. R.
“Tona of the East” (Inchcolm),
visited 1948, 86.
Tron Age Fort:
at Hownam Rings, 90, 111-119.
on Huntfold Hill, 27, 29.
on ‘“‘The Moat,” 27.
on Woden Law, 33, 97.
Iron Age in Southern Scotland, 119.
Ivy and other Poems, see Tait,
T. McG.
Insects
Jackson, D. P., B.Sc., on Hulne
Priory, 87.
James II, grants charters, 36.
gives Simprim to Coldstream, 12.
James III, grants charters, 36.
James V, besieges Tantallon, 17.
Javelin head, 90. z
Jeans, Sir James, 183, 184.
Jedburgh Abbey, visited 1949, 197.
Jedburgh Gazette (1870), 80.
Jenny Lantern’s Hill, Sculptured
rock, 142.
Jolly, Rev. J. (1766), 39.
Joseph, Dr J. St, 24, 238.
Jougs, at Stobo, 195.
Kale Water, 10.
Kelloe, frost damage at, 9.
Kelso Abbey, 36.
Grammar School, 70.
INDEX
Kelso Chronicle (1783 and 1832), 75.
Kelso Mail (1797), 70, 71.
Kers, Lothian branch of, seat at
Ferniehirst, 209.
spellings of name and origins of
family, 208.
enmity with Roxburghe branch,
of Cessford, 209.
left-handed, 209.
Sir Andrew, 210.
Sir Thomas, 215-217.
supporter of Mary, Queen of
Scots, 215.
gives asylum to rebel Earl of
Westmorland, 215.
pensioner of France and Spain,
217.
restored by James VI, 217.
death, in Aberdeen (1586), 217.
Sir Andrew, son of above, 217.
outlawed as supporter of Both-
well, 217.
restored by James VI, 217.
Kirkcaldy of Grange, 215.
Knox’s Cap, John, 60.
Laidlaw, W. B. R., elected 1949,
194.
on “Insects from Berwickshire,”’
246-249,
Entomological observations, 253.
Landreth, Rev. J. (1756), 12, 39.
Langlands, J. C. (1824), first dis-
coverer of sculptured rocks,
131.
Lauderdale, 52.
Lawrence, St, Church, Warkworth,
visited 1949, 198-200.
Leitch, J. S., admitted 1948, 86.
finds whorl, 143.
on Mutiny Stones, 192.
Lewis, G., Southern Reporter (1855),
Wi.
Libraries, subscribing, list of, 178.
Infe of Queen Mary, see Strickland,
_ Miss.
Light Year, as unit of measurement,
182
“Lindisfarne Gospels,” The, by
Eadfrid, 101.
Lindisfarne, History of, 84, 98-109.
Castle (1550), 89, 108.
Priory (1093), 89, 102, 103.
Register at, 84.
“The Ooze,” 84. -
271
Lindisfarne—continued.
visited 1948, 90.
name changed to Holy Island, 103.
Linear earthworks, 31.
Local newspapers, importance of, 69.
““Lockit Book” of Dundee, 60.
Longformacus, whorl at, 143, 144.
Longmuir, Rev. J. B., on Swinton
and Simprim Churches,
11, 35-39.
Lorbottle Moor, 52.
Macadam, 67.
Macdonald, Rev. D. D. F., re-
sponsible for restoration of
Swinton Church (1910), 36.
Mack, James Logan, author of
“A Mystery of the Lammer-
moors,” 192.
Mrs M. H., co-opted
member of Council, 20.
Mail coach, life in the days of, 66.
Manuscript, old, copy of 13th-cen-
tury textbook, in Lindis-
farne Church, 107.
Map of Scotland, 1782, 91.
Marching Camps, Roman, 23, 26.
Marchmont, Ist Earl of, see Hume,
Sir Patrick.
Mary’s, St, Parish Church, Lindis-
farne (635), 84, 104.
‘“‘Measurements,” by F. R. N. Curle,
181-191, 201.
Meetings in 1947, 10-18.
in 1948, 84-89.
in 1949, 192-200.
Melrose Abbey, visited 1948, 15, 16.
relics in, 16.
water supply to, 15.
origin of name, 16.
Members, list of, 169-177.
Members admitted, 1947-49 :—
Barstow, Mrs N., 1947, 13.
Bayley, Miss H. M., 1949, 195.
Brackenbury, C. H., 1947, 11.
Brooks, Ralph, 1949 (uncom-
pleted), 195,
Brown, Mrs E. C., 1947, 13.
Bryce, T. H., 1949, 194.
Cairns, J., 1949, 196.
Calder, A. J. E. (r.), 1948, 85.
Campbell, J. M., 1948, 92.
Carpendale, Brig.-Gen. W. St J.,
1949, 194.
M‘Whir,
272 INDEX
Members admitted, 1947-49—conitd.
Christison, Gen. Sir A. F. P., 1949,
194.
Craster, J. M., 1949, 195.
Cresswell, Miss R. B., 1949, 196.
Cresswell, Mrs R. B., 1949, 196.
Dalziel, Mrs E. W. T., 1947, 14.
Davidson, Mrs K., 1948, 85.
Dewar, Dr R. H., 1948, 85.
Duggan, Rev. R., 1947, 11.
Evans, Mrs H. M., 1949, 202.
Fasson, Mrs L. C. B., 1949, 194.
Fisher, Miss G. D. (C.M. 1949).
Fleming, Miss H. B., 1947, 11.
Gillon, Mrs N., 1949, 194.
Gordon, Miss C. M., 1949, 200.
Haddington, Earl of, 1947, 13.
Hair, Dr R. R., 1947, 19.
Hall, J. C., 1949, 194.
Hamilton, Mrs C. B., 1949, 194.
Henderson, Mrs D. E., 1949, 196.
Hector, EH. O., 1949, 200.
Hector, Mrs K. M., 1949, 200.
Herriot, Mrs E. F. (r.), 1947,
13.
Herriot, D. R., 1948, 85.
Hogg, N., 1949, 202.
Horn, Mrs M., 1949, 194.
Hume, J. L., 1949, 195.
Hume, Miss F. E. (C.M. 1949).
Hutchison, Mrs M. M., 1947, 11.
Inglis, Mrs C. J., 1948, 85.
Inglis, J., 1948, 85.
Jobling, Miss M. A. (C.M. 1949).
Kippen, Mrs M. J., 1948, 5.
Knight, Mrs W. A., 1947, 16.
Laidlaw, W. B. R., 1949, 194.
Leadbetter, Miss M. B. G., 1947,
14,
Leitch, J. S., 1948, 86.
Little, Miss S., 1947, 19.
Maclaren, Miss M. (r.), 1947, 13.
Marshall, Rev. G. H. (C.M. 1949).
Martin, C. D., 1947, 11.
Martin, Mrs J. D., 1949, 196.
Mather, Mrs J., 1948, 85.
Mather, Mrs J. C., 1947, 19.
Menzies, Mrs J. I., 1949, 194.
Meston, G. E., 1947, 11.
Milburn, E. W., 1948, 92.
Miller, Mrs D. M. H., 1949, 195.
Moffat, Mrs M. G., 1949, 196.
Morton, Mrs H. S., 1949, 195.
Murdue, A. J. (C.M. 1947).
. Newton, T. A., 1948, 85.
Members admitted, 1947-49—contd.
Parker, H. (d.) (C.M. 1948, and
1916).
Prentice, Mrs J. (r.), 1948, 85.
Purves, Miss E. J., 1948, 85.
Renilson, J., 1949, 197.
Richardson, Miss 8. D., 1948, 86.
Riddell, J. D. (C.M. 1948).
Robertson, Miss A. H., 1948, 86.
Robertson, J. W. Home, 1947, 11.
Robson, T. C. (d.), 1947, 19.
Scott, Mrs H. J., 1947, 16.
Scott, Mrs L. F. (r.), 1947, 13.
Sinclair, T. D., B.Sc., 1948, 92.
Smail, J. I. M., M.C., 1948, 92.
Smith, Mrs D. G. Wilson, 1947, 14.
Smith, D. M., 1949, 197.
Smith, Dr W. A. Wilson (d.), 1947,
14.
Stawart, J., 1948, 85.
Stephens, Mrs I. W. (C.M. 1948).
Tate, Capt. G., 1949, 202.
Taylor, Miss D. M. (r.), 1947, 14.
Thomas, Rev. A. F. W., 1948, 86.
Thomson, Mrs H. M. (C.M. 1948).
Thomson, Mrs M. E. M. M. (r.),
1947, 14.
Watson, Prof. G. (C.M. 1947).
Willins, N. W., 1947, 11.
Wilson, Maj.-Gen. Sir G., 1947, 14.
Wight, Mrs M. I. D., 1949, 196.
Wright, Mrs M. S., 1947, 11.
Meteorological Observations, 1947
(for 1946), 62.
1948 (for 1947), 161.
1949 (for 1948 and 1949), 259, 260.
Michael’s, St, Parish Church, Aln-
wick, visited 1948, 88.
Middlemas, Robert, nominated Vice-
President (1948), 88, 94.
appointed President (1949), 200.
Migrant birds, 2.
Miller, Edward, note on unrecorded
sculptured rock near Aln-
wick, 130.
photograph sent by him to
Secretary, 130, 197.
Mont-Saint-Michel, compared to
Lindisfarne, 84.
Moray, Regent, marches on Fernie-
hirst, 215.
Mortcloths, charges for hire of, 125.
abuse of privilege by hiring to
persons outwith the “‘ Five
Treads,” 128.
INDEX 273
Morwick, De, effigy of Sir Hugh, in
Warkworth Parish Church,
200.
Morwick Meal Mill, visited 1949, 197.
Mote Hills, 14, 42, 43.
Motor cars, beginning of, 67.
average life on Holy Island, 84.
Mould, stone, 17th century, ex-
hibited, 204.
Mungo, St (St Kentigern), Chapel of,
at Stobo, 196.
Mutiny Stones, visited 1949, 192.
described, 192.
“Mystery of the Lammermoors, A,”
description of Mutiny
Stones taken from, 192.
See also Mack, James Logan.
Napoleonic wars, 73.
National Trust (England), 85, 109.
Nature Notes, 51-56, 150-153, 250-
253.
Neck of Woden Law, 28, 29.
Nests, wasps’, progressive building
of, 201
“News” takes place of “intelli-
gence,” 66.
“Newspaper Production, 150 years
of,” by the late Major H. R.
. Smail, 65-83.
Newspapers, list of, 179.
Newstead, Roman camp at, 16, 112.
Norham Church, 103.
Norman Castle in Northumberland,
finest example of, at Elsden,
14,
North Berwick, 17.
Northumberland, 4th Earl of, 87.
Northumberland Artillery Volun-
teers, 109.
Nuclear fission, peace-time applica-
, tion of, 57.
Nunstead, 112.
Nun’s Walls, 143.
Ordnance Survey, 185.
Ornithology, see Birds.
Otterburn, 14.
Pagan custom, survival of, 13.
Paper duty, removal of, 78.
Pate, Mrs, 143, 193.
Paton, Rev. H., death of, 18.
part author of History of Peebles-
shire, 207.
Paxton Cross, 50, 90.
Pay, rates of army, in 1559, 108.
Peculiar position of the Club (1948),
88, 93, 201.
Pele-tower at Elsden, 14, 41.
Penicillin, discovered by Sir A.
Fleming, 61.
Pennymuir, visited 1947, 10.
Haira2oe
Roman camp at, 10.
Penny post, 68.
weddings, 38.
Percy’s Cross, visited 1947, 14.
Petrol, cut in, as affecting meetings,
19.
Phenological records, 2.
Piddocke, Rev. M. M., death of, 200.
Pigeon service, 73.
Piggott, Mrs C. M., on Excavations
at Hownam Rings, 111-119.
Pillow stones, 107.
Pink Slip, The, 168.
Pioneer of Border newspapers, The
Kelso Chronicle, 72.
Place-names, Group of related, 146.
Disparaging, of Roxburghshire,
229.
“Plea for a Museum of English Life
and Traditions”’: paper read
at B.A. Meeting at New-
castle, 254, 255.
applicable, presumably, to Scotland
and Ireland, 255.
Porteous, A. M., Notes and observa-
tions by, 52-54, 150, 151,
153, 252.
resignation as Joint-Treasurer, 19.
Prayer and preaching on _ the
Sabbath, absence from,
subject to trade fines, 120.
Presidents, from Scotland and Eng-
land in alternate years, 94.
Past, list of, 179.
Pretender’s flag, flown at Lindisfarne
Castle, 108.
Proclamation of Bonnie Prince
Charlie in Edinburgh,
printed by wooden press
(1745), 77.
Purves, T., appointed
Treasurer, 19.
Reports: 1948, 91; 1949, 201.
Joint-
274
Queen Elizabeth, on military im-
portance of Holy Island,’
108.
Queen Mary’s House, Jedburgh,
visited 1949, 197.
described, 221-228.
on site of a ‘“‘bastel hoose,” 221.
previous owners, 221-223.
F. 8. Oliver of Edgerston presents
it to town, 223.
connection with Kennedys and
Scotts of Ancrum, 223.
bed chamber ‘“‘so unworthy of
royalty,” 227.
Quern, at Hownam Rings Fort, 114.
Ragged Schools Union, 67.
Rainfall Organisation, 2.
Records, 63, 162, 261, 262.
Rainfall, British, 3.
Railway, Gala-Selkirk, 77.
Railways in early ’40s, 66.
Rapier, discovered at Ellingham
Hall, 196, 201.
Rayon industry, 81.
Redden, see Cist, Bronze Age.
Redesdale, 27, 40.
Wild Men of, 14.
Red flag for motor cars, 67.
Reform Act (1832), 68.
Related place-names:
Rough Castle, 146, 147.
Rowchester and analogies, 146.
Relics at Hownam Rings Fort, 118.
Renilson, John, admitted, 197.
on Ferniehirst, 197, 208.
on Queen Mary’s House, Jedburgh,
221.
Rice Grass, see Spartina and Botany.
Richardson, Catherine, first woman
engaged in newspaper pro-
duction, 74.
Richardson, Dr J.S. (1.A.M.), 15, 86.
Richmond, Dr I. A., 26, 27, 111, 238.
Rievaulx Abbey, 15.
Ritchie, Rev. John, golden jubilee
as minister of Gordon, 201.
Road blocks, 31.
surface improvements, 67.
Robert the Bruce, heart of, 16.
Robertson Scott, ex-Editor of The
Countryman, 254.
Roman camps, 10, 16, 22, 23, 25, 27,
28, 32.
INDEX
Roman Station at High Rochester,
13; 27.
tombstone in Elsden Church, 13.
Ross Links, 19, 20, 90.
Routing Linn, see Sculptured rocks.
Roy, Maj.-Gen. W., map, 1793, 25.
Ruberslaw signal station, 33.
Rules and Regulations, 165.
Rural Councils (1894), 68.
Russell, Miss, on old British coins,
141.
Russell, Sir John, President of British
Association 1948, 159.
Address on “World Population
and World Food Supplies,”
256-257.
Russia, manifesto by, 73.
Samuel, Viscount, 159, 160.
“Science, Faith in,’ by Sir H.
Tizard, 155.
““Science in War and Peace,” by Sir
H. Dale, 60.
Scotland, infrequent appearance of,
in B.A. deliberations, 258.
map of, 1782, 91.
Scott, Lady John, 244.
Scott, Sir Walter, 15, 70, 71.
Scott Plummer, Major C. H., death
of, 90.
Scottish Border Record, 76.
Sculptured Rocks:—
characteristic figures of, 133.
distribution of, 134, 135.
description of, 135-137.
makers, 138.
meaning of, 140.
in other parts of Great Britain,
138.
Illustrations:
Carn Baan, 143.
Dod Law, 142.
Hunter’s Moor, 142.
Jenny Lantern’s Hill, 142.
Routing Linn, 142.
Sectional Addresses at B.A. Meeting
at Newcastle, 257, 258.
Selby, P. J., on severe winter in
Presidential Address (1838),
8
Selkirk, 77.
Sevastopol, capture of, 77.
Severus’ campaigns, 26.
Sheep fair at Pennymuir, 23.
INDEX 275
Signal stations, Roman:
Hindhope Burn, 33.
Ruberslaw, 33.
Simprim Church, 11, 12, 35-39.
Parish, handed over in part to
Coldingham Priory, 11.
smallest, and with smallest
church, in Scotland, 37.
Slake at Holy Island, 149.
Slighouses, 20.
Smail, Major H. R.,
President, 18.
Service in First World War, 75.
Presidential Address, 65-83.
Death of, 83, 89.
Secretary’s reference to, 89.
Funeral service, 89.
Smail, James I. M., admitted 1948,
83, 92.
Snowstorms, famous, 4—7.
Sonnet on John Bishop, 148.
Southern Reporter (1855), 77.
Spartina Townsendii (Rice Grass)
experiment, 149.
Sport, 68.
Steer, Dr K. A., 34, I11.
Stein, Sir Edward de, gives Lindis-
farne Castle to National
Trust, 85, 109.
Stobie’s Map (1770), 229, 234.
Stobo Parish Church, visited 1949,
195, 196.
Water Gardens of Castle, visited
1949, 196.
Additional Notes on, 205.
spellings of name, 205.
original composition of parish, 205.
British forts at, 205.
hedges, 206.
slate quarry, 206.
Street House, No. 1, 25; No. 2, 30;
No. 3, 31.
Pass, 29, 33.
- Strickland, Miss, 227.
Strike, General (1926), 80.
Subscription, raising the annual, 21,
92, 95, 202.
Sunday school, first in Scotland at
Simprim, 12, 39.
Swinton Church, visited 1947, 11,
35-39.
family of, 12.
House, 4.
Little, 12.
Swinton, Lord, 12.
appointed
Swinton, Sir Alan, statue of (1250),
12.
Swinton, Rev. A. E., in Presidential
Address, 1-9.
co-opted member of Council, 19.
Meteorological and Rainfall
Statistics by, 62, 63, 161,
162, 259-262.
proposes family subscription of
15s., 202.
deputises for President, 87.
Swithin’s Day, St, 86.
Sydney Bridge, 189.
Tait, T. McG., Sonnet on John
Bishop, 148.
Note on Ivy and other Poems by,
245.
Waxwings observed by, 252.
Tales of the Border, see Wilson, J. M.
Tantallon Castle, visited 1947, 16.
Teviot, River, 100.
Thomson, J. A., on Anniversary
Celebrations at Coldingham
Priory, 110.
Report by, on Burial-place at Bee
Edge Farm, Coldingham,
48.
Through Space and Time, see Jeans,
Sir James.
Thunderstorm records, 2.
Tizard, Sir H., President B.A. (1947),
165.
Towford, 10, 29, 30.
Traprain Law, relics at, 113.
Trimontium Roman Camp, 16, 112.
Tweed, River, frozen (1861), 8.
Unmfraville, Sir Robert de, 14, 41.
Union Gazette, 70.
Union of Scotland and England, 108.
Venerable place in Britain, Lindis-
farne the most, 102.
Vesey, Lord de, 87.
Wars, Crimean, 87.
Napoleonic, 73.
War Memorial, Edinburgh, 12.
Warkworth Castle and Church,
visited 1949, 198.
described, 198-200.
Warrender, Miss Margaret, death of,
244.
276
Waterloo, battle of, 66.
Watson, Prof. George,
(C.M. 1947).
Copies of articles by, received, 201.
on Disparaging Place-Names of
Roxburghshire, 229.
on Group of Related Place-Names,
146.
Weather, 1-9, 62, 63.
Whorls, 91, 143.
Wilson, J. M., Vales of the Border, 75.
Woden Law, 11, 22-29, 33.
Woden Law Neck, 28, 31.
World War I, 73, 79, 81, 229.
admitted
\ <
NX
Ln.
MA.
——
INDEX
World War II, 69, 80, 165.
Wrinklaw, Fort at, visited 1949, 193.
Yetholm, 52.
York, Roman Headquarters at, 27.
Youth Hostel, at Ferniehirst Castle,
197, 220.
Zoology :—
Adder, 194.
Bat (Long-eared), 151.
Lizard, 194.
Seal (Atlantic), 194.
Stoat, 150.
PRESENTED
2 1 MAR 1952
HISTORY
BERWICKSHIRE
NATURALISTS’ CLUB
Surplus Copres of many Old Parts may be obtained
at 6d. per Copy on application to the Librarian —
The Centenary Volume and Index, issued 1933, price 10/-,
is invaluable as a guide to the contents of the History, - }
Se ey a
ere
cs Pd 5 4
lhe Z
fess ras “4
~ a fied 5 e
i - : Pe
ie ’ < &
‘Eas = = ie
aS : j
: bs s- ~~
Veo J :
e a
\
=
rere te
;
Sif r a
=a) Mee
< eae ome
HIsTORY
OF THE
BERWICKSHIRE
NATURALISTS’ CLUB
INSTITUTED SEPTEMBER 22, 1831
‘MARE ET TELLUS, ET, QUOD TEGIT OMNIA, CHLUM”
VOL. XXXII. 1950, 1951, 1952.
EDINBURGH
PRINTED FOR THE CLUB
BY NEILL AND CO, LTD., 212 CAUSEWAYSIDE
1953
HISTORY OF THE
BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CLUB.
CONTENTS OF VOL. XXXII.
PART I.—1950.
PAGE
1. The Freemen of Alnwick. Annual Address by the President,
R. Mippuemas. Delivered at Berwick, 4th October 1950 . 1
2. Reports of Meetings for 1950:— |
(a) HADRIAN’S WALL . : J : ; = Wid
(6) PRESTON MILL anp WHITEKIRK ; j : , tele
(c) DUNSTANBURGH anp EMBLETON . : : ty ks
(d) LEGERWOOD anv EARLSTON . ; : ; ant let
(e) ETAL, FORD anp DODDINGTON . 2 : 5 ha
(f) BERWICK . ; , : ; ; : : ee (5:
3. The Wardens of Roxburgh Castle. By C. H. Hunver Buarr,
M.A., D.LITT., F.S.A. F F ‘ P 5 ° : 21
4, Report on a Bronze Age Grave discovered on Cumledge Estate,
near Duns. By C. 8. T. CALDER, A.R.1.4.S., F.S.A.SCOT. . 46
5. Note on Iron Age Pottery from Bunkle as ay K. A. Str,
PH.D., F.S.A., F.S.A.SCOT. : : é of ee eo)
6. Note on three Sculptured Rocks in North Northumberland. cd
Sir WALTER AITCHISON, M.A., F.S.A., F.S.A.SCOT. : 50
7. Note on “A List of the Bryophytes of Northumberland” He J. B.
Duncan. By R. Hatt . , 51
8. Report on the Activities of the Scottish Regional Group of the
Council for British EPO EY a J. “A. THOMSON, F.F.A.,
F.S.A.SCOT. . ; ‘ : : A ay og
9. Obituary Notice. George Watson, M.A., F.S.A.Scot. By Joun
ALLAN, C.B., LL.D. : : ‘ ; 54
10. Note on “Silvia”; Poems by T. McGregor Tait . ; ‘ iA) 5S
11. Ornithological and Other Notes : : ; 5 : « . 59
12. Meteorological Observations in Berwickshire, 1950. By Rev.
A, E, SWINTON, M.A., F.R.MET.S. . ; : } ; 62
iil
iv
13.
14,
CONTENTS
Rainfall in eg) 1950. By Rev. A. E. SwIntTon, M.A.,
F.R.MET.S. : :
Treasurers’ Financial Statement for year 1950
PART IJ.—1951.
. Life in Scottish Castles in the Middle Ages. Annual Address by the
President, Rev. Hatprrt J. Boyp. Delivered at Berwick,
3rd October 1951 .
. Reports of Meetings for 1951 :—
(a) YARROW, NEWARK CASTLE, BOWHILL anv OAK-
WOOD
(b) EDLINGHAM, DEVIL’S CAUSEWAY anp BRINKBURN
PRIORY, 1 e
(c) ROXBURGH CASTLE ap LINTON .
(d) CHILLINGHAM, OLD BEWICK ann EGLINGHAM
(ce) SMAILHOLM, MELLERSTAIN anp HUME CASTLE .
(f) BERWICK . TEA. ek De, “ORE
3. The Standing Stones of Yarrow. By Rev. HatBert J. Boyp
. Notes on Newark Castle. By C. 8S. T. Caupmr, 4.8.1.4.S.,
¥.S.A.SCOT.
. Roman Fort in Selkirkshire: Recent Excavations. By R. W.
FEACHEM, M.A., F.S.A.SCOT. (Reprint)
6. Notes on Smailholm Tower. By J. A. THOMSON, F.T.A., T.R.S.E.
7. The Story of Berwick Parish Church. po Rev. W. B. Hicks, M.c.,
10.
M.A.
. Woden Law Again. By Sir WALTER AITCHISON, BART., M.A., F.S.A.
g yy ’
V.S.A.SCOT.
. Report on Underground Chambers at Berwick Station, ae
1951. From Tur Berwick JOURNAL
Report on Meeting of British Association at Pain, 1951. By
J. A. THOMSON, F.F.A., F.R.S.E. é
11 (a). Obituary Notice. Ralph Herbert Dodds, m.c. By THomas
PURVES
1 (6). Obituary Notice. Robert Carr
12.
13.
14.
Ornithological Notes. By Mrs M. E. Butsr, Capt. Grorcr Tatr
and Lieut.-Col. W. M. Locan Home
Pinus Pinea at Dunglass. By Sir WALTER AITCHISON, BART., M.A.,
F.S.A., F,S.A.SCOT. . : : 3 : ;
Note on Correspondence between the SEcRETARY and Mr P. J.
MactraGan, as to use of Blewits by Dyers in Berwick :
PAGE
63
64
65
128
129
15.
16.
7
18.
19.
w
CONTENTS
Meteorological Observations in Berwickshire, 1951. By Rev. A. E.
SWINTON, M.A., F.R.MET.S. :
Rainfall in Hee aaa 1951. By Rev. A. E. SwINnTON, M.A.,
F.R.MET.S. ‘ ‘ ; 4 : : :
Treasurers’ Financial Statement for year 1951
Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club Rules and Regulations
List of Members
PART III.—1952.
. Trees. Annual Address by the President, Sir H. Carnaby DE M.
HAGGERSTON, BART. Delivered at Berwick, Ist October
1952 :
. Repgrts of Meetings for 1952:—
(a) HOLYSTONE, HARBOTTLE ann ALWINTON .
(b) DUNS axp MANDERSTON
(c) GLANTON .
(d) CHEVIOT
() ROSLIN ann NEWBATTLE ABBEY .
(f) ANCROFT anp BERWICK.
. The Presbyterian Church (a) in the English Border Country,
(6) at Harbottle. By Rev. W. Macki®, B.A.
. Ancroft Church. By Rev. J. E. WricHT, m.a. .
5. Some Aspects of the Coast South of Berwick. By R. Common,
B.SC.
6. Shadow and Reflection: Which is Which? By H. H. Cowan
7. Ornithological and Other Notes. By Lieut.-Col. W. M. Logan
12.
13
Home .
. Report on Meeting of British Association at Belfast, 1952. By
Mrs M. H. M¢Wuie
. Obituary Notices. John Bishop Duncan; Captain John C.
Collingwood; T. McGregor Tait
. Meteorological Observations in Berwickshire, 1952. Eo Rev.
A, E. Swinton, M.A., F.R.MET.S.
- Rainfall in 2 ia anid 1952. ey Rey. A. E. SwINnToN, M.A.,
F.R.MET.S.
Treasurers’ Financial Statement for Year 1952 .
Index to Volume XXXII
v
PAGE
131
132
133
134
138
he ‘ me on iy
a= ’
iy ~—_ |
} br
i
nu
7
ae
a
hg —_
. 2
,
5 .
4 ae
:~ —
; CY
ont . ;
Ly; Mises
c
*
7s
£
e &
}
2 cy '
F
:
ia
r Qaida tal
vif ‘veial iva ts Pe Midas
ihe miriett OU UGA van pt
A peel I ALL it :4 ada tis
Ad Ce
it Hf; ae rs Bs 1 fle wall
, Pa, ae ‘ LA *
ss AL adh seeded BL peta, batts
: She tei < vaeade At 7 és iota
| a wig 7 7 s
ae da pie hh wit
; y a “4 ZF rc 7) OerhFirdetger ie
i ' ¥ ay my : Bik
ip Thee | Gs
Pine ae
7 a i 635 a4 mae ;
Salah
Bi ae “Fie
ie tOle
ws
OP a we i
i
Ps 3 &
, x"
ArTv: RRA
f r
ine oy .? marys
i | * j 2
ALS 2 a
id »
< oo
:
, f
“a 7 CRih Wert
- : es
WimaA Hue
regaee
ae at + i beri ;
wos cine 8 ofc |
fad get Mew
pei TA
vay sh Saal BA pays
nae wf
Pee
ies
nae Le
(e) ETAL, FORD ann DODDINGTON . : ; ..' 4
(f) BERWICK : : : ; ; : : Pas:
. The Wardens of Roxburgh Castle. By C. H. Hunter Buartr,
M.A., D.LITT., F.S.A. “ 2 p . ss i . 21
. Report on a Bronze Age Grave discovered on Cumledge Estate,
near Duns. By C.S. T. CALDER, A.B.1.4.S., F.S.A.SCOT. : 46
. Note on Iron Age Pottery from Bunkle eae pe K. A. STEER,
PH.D., F.S.A., F.S.A.SCOT. . : : ae |
. Note on three Sculptured Rocks in North Northumberland. By
Sir WALTER AITCHISON, M.A., F.S.A., F.S.A.SCOT. . : 2 00
- Note on “A List of the halal of Northumberland”’ by J. B.
Dunean. By R. Hatt . ; : . 51
. Report on the Activities of the Scottish Regional Group of the
Council for British ache fuel 1: J. A. eo: BAGS
F.S.A.SCOT. : : 1 By
. Obituary Notice. George Watson, M.A., F.S.A.Scot. By Joan
ALLAN, ©.B., LL.D. . : : 5 : . 54
10.
11.
12.
13.
14.
CONTENTS
PAGE
Note on “Silvia”: Poems by T. McGregor Tait ; 4a ms) Oe
Ornithological and Other Notes : ; : . 5 oe 0
Meteorological Observations in Berwickshire, 1950. By Rev.
A. E. SWINTON, M.A., F.R.MET.S. d : : : Ee 162
Rainfall in Berwickshire, 1950. By Rev. A. E. Swinton, M.a.,
F.R.MET.S. : : : - : ‘ 5 : 2. 63
Treasurers’ Financial Statement for year 1950 . c - . 64
VI.
VII.
VIIl.
EX.
XI
XII
ILLUSTRATIONS.
PART I.—1950.
. S.E. Corner, Housesteads Camp (A. Barbour)
. Wall and Turret excavated inside Housesteads
Camp (A. Barbour) .
. Wall-on-Tyne, Wall on 10-foot Foundation with
Width reduced from 10 feet to 7 feet
(A. Barbour) .
. Irthing Crossing, Culvert and Tower (A. Barbour) .
. Chesterholme, North Gateway (R. J. Middlemas)
West of Housesteads, looking west along Wall
(R. J. Middlemas) Z : : : :
Housesteads Museum, Engraved Stone showing
Grooves worn by Money passed out of Treasury
(R. J. Middlemas)
Housesteads, East Gate, showing Stone worn by
Cartwheels (R. J. Middlemas)
EKtal Castle (Miss C. Fenwicke-Clennell)
Sculptured Rock, Routing Linn (Miss C. Fenwicke-
Clennell) : ; : é ; :
Site of Roxburgh Castle, from Cambridge University
Collection (Professor J. K. St Joseph) :
Map showing Site of Bronze Age Grave at Cumledge
(Royal Commission on Ancient Monuments,
Scotland)
Longitudinal Section and Plan of Bronze Age Grave
at Cumledge (Royal Commission on Ancient
Monuments, Scotland)
. View of Bronze Age Grave at Cumledge from South-
east with Coverstones and Eke-stones removed,
after Excavation (Royal Commission on Ancient
Monuments, Scotland)
. View of Bronze Age Grave at Cumledge from South-
east, showing one Coverstone and Eke-stones
in position, before Excavation (Royal Commission
on Ancient Monuments, Scotland)
. Lignite Disc found in Grave (National Museum of
Antiquities, Edinburgh)
12
13
14
15
16
21
46
47
48
49
Baa Ce ‘ Bae AV.OLTAS TAU EAL
\ , :
a M Oe ‘ere ol Pe e oh NG hess, } ‘Pie 4 rah,
; ea, &. : i‘ “oe. ee ‘5 °
Gi: oqiase) oT a kegel oh) gaan abun) awry ht 333 1159
; . shoe SRR bie Doreqnexo tor bue
Daa ac! | Me ae ‘ eae ~ (estoy wa
id Lathe cok aba oe ve) tus if ant
' cra yood: Tab Bee OE mort aouber
oi ee eT ie mat F : ees Se, Aue
(aged yeh AS rw isis Serle
fe {wantalhbilt Apsth) “caer dit stort
: ‘ .
abintesenta te
hat ar mt aire
J (nperolh Byet :
«
j wath sole eae arent ~ ~~ SD oe
“¢
riven be tome beeen ae mowed
- . a fe (dom Ab MG
A at ed a Grivvde yaad rors: ae
tes 1 ag ARE 3
. 2 Cemaet \-oitoiyens'l 39 on
Der eine 5 pai a a) ‘butted. poise. oot
Bo ee et. Gs . >
ae Copmorrpbite) mt oils) toca
Sas : i ilqgude G1 27F ch qusiiere Eh
pits cece Ma de ng hs segent 1a iy
a a nuscinaae ¢ ean a
foceets awh saints nat.
ae sido ome. Herein
. bi joubatin te
prariho-0A A t hig
PROCEEDINGS
OF THE
BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CLUB
THE FREEMEN OF ALNWICK.
Address delivered to the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club
at Berwick, 4th October 1950, by R. MippDLEMAS.
In beginning this address it is only fitting that a tribute
should be paid to the memory of George Tate, the
historian of Alnwick. He was born in May 1805 and
died in June 1871. He served as Clerk to the Freemen
of Alnwick from 1850 to 1858 and thus had access to
the archives of the Freemen. I am now the Clerk.
Tate was elected a member of the Berwickshire
Naturalists’ Club in 1847, became President 1853-54,
and served as Honorary Secretary to the Club from
1858 to his death in 1871. He contributed many
articles to the Proceedings of the Club whilst he was
a member.
His History of Alnwick is contained in two volumes,
the first published in 1866 and the second in 1868.
Mr J. C. Hodgson, a former President and Secretary
of this Club, in a paper read to the Newcastle Society
of Antiquaries in 1917, stated that the contents of
Tate’s History were logically arranged in chapters, and
VOL, XXXII, PART I.
2 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS
that the author displayed literary skill and perspective
in presenting his facts in an easy and readable manner,
also a considerable power of condensing the copious
material which he had accumulated.
I have no wish to sail under false colours, and so far
as the early history of the Freemen of Alnwick is con-
cerned I have relied entirely on the matter contained in
Tate’s History.
The earliest existing records of the Freemen are the
three charters from the De Vescys, who were the Lords
of Alnwick prior to the Percys. These charters were
granted to the Burgesses of Alnwick and are preserved
among the muniments of the Corporation. The earliest
was granted by William De Vescy sometime between
1157 and 1185 and reads as follows :—
‘“‘Be it known to all men present and to come seeing
or hearing this charter, that I William de Vesci have
granted and by this my charter have confirmed to the
men, my burgesses of Alnewic, to hold of me and of my
heirs, they and their heirs, as freely and quietly as the
burgesses of New-Castle hold of the lord the king of
England, and also to have common pasture in hayden
and in the moor of hayden. These being witnesses,
Walter de Bolebec, Roger de Stuteville, John the
Sheriff, Rainald de Kynebel, and many others.”
The second charter was made by the second William
De Vescy, who was a grandson of the first William
De Vescy. The second charter confirmed the first
charter, but gave no additional privileges. It is un-
dated, but must have been made between the years
1226 and 1253. The third charter was granted on the
Sunday after Michaelmas, in the year 1290, by the
third William De Vescy, son of the second William De
Vescy; it confirms the former charters and gives
additional privileges. At the time of the third charter
the Burgesses of Alnwick were a corporate body, for
their common seal was attached to the counterpart of
ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 3
the charter retained by the Lord; this old seal is still
in the possession of the Freemen, but has now been
replaced by a replica which is of the modern embossing
type.
Tradition says that King John gave a charter to
Alnwick with the condition that every new burgess
should plunge through a pool in Haydon Forest in
which the King had been bogged on St Mark’s Day.
From time immemorial until the year 1853 this extra-
ordinary condition was observed, and every new Free-
man had to pass through the pool near Freeman Hill
as part of his initiation ceremony before being admitted
to the freelage. No part of this charter remains, but
tradition is supported by history which records King
John’s journey northward and that he rested at Alnwick
on 24th April 1209.
The burgesses were those who anciently owned or
occupied houses, and the corporate name of the burgesses
of Alnwick which appears in the De Vescy’s charters
continued to be used till the middle of the seventeenth
century, after which they have always been described
as Freemen. The reason for this was that strangers
came to buy or occupy houses in the town, and were
looked upon with jealousy by the older inhabitants, who
had united themselves into a close corporation.
Most of the affairs of the town were conducted by the
Freemen acting by four Chamberlains and a Common
Council numbering twenty-four.
By a Royal Grant, the date of which is unknown,
the Burgesses of Alnwick were granted for ever to hold
and keep two fairs annually in the town of Alnwick at
two different times of the year, to wit, the first of the
said two fairs to begin on the Feast of Saint Philip and
Saint James and so to last and continue for eight days
thence next following, and the other of the said two
fairs to begin on the Feast of Saint Lucy thence next
following, and so to last and continue for eight days
4 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS
thence next following. There was also granted to
the Burgesses of Alnwick and their successors for ever
a free market in the said Town of Alnwick on Wednesday
weekly to hold and to keep for every description of our
lieges according to the manner and custom of any of
the best and freest market within the County of North-
umberland, and further the Burgesses and_ their
successors were granted for ever that they be quit
and free from the payment of all kinds of tolls or of
other customs used in any market, fair, passage or any
other place within the realm of England.
King Henry III gave a grant of a Free Harbour at
Alemouth to the Burgesses of Alnwick.
The relations between the Freemen and the Castle
authorities were continued in a friendly spirit down to
the time when the heiress of the Percys married Sir
Hugh Smithson, who was created Earl of Northumber-
land and afterwards Duke of Northumberland. They
were married in 1740. A conflict then took place as
to the rights and privileges of the Freemen, which
continued for nine years, when a case was set down
to be heard before the Lord Chancellor. This, however,
never went to trial, as the two parties came to an agree-
ment. Tate states that though the Earl achieved
much he did not obtain all he sought; the Corporation
was not entirely destroyed, yet its character was
changed and reduced to feebleness and insignificance,
and obstructive powers were gained which prevented the
Town from enjoying the privileges of self-government
and retarded for a century the improvement of
the moor. Then followed what Tate describes as “‘the
ten years’ conflict’? touching the constitution of the
Corporation and the improvement of the moor. Legal
proceedings were taken, but the Bill was ordered by
the Court to be dismissed with costs which amounted
to £51, ls. 4d. The attempt to alienate more of the
corporate property thus failed.
ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 5
Fortunatus Dwarris as Commissioner under the
Municipal Corporation Act by a Royal Warrant on
29th October 1833 examined into the affairs of the
Corporation at a public meeting in the Town Hall.
Following on this the news came that Alnwick was
placed in Schedule B of the Corporation Reform Bill.
Petitions were sent to Parliament praying that Alnwick
should not be struck out of the Bill, but these were of no
avail. The Duke of Northumberland brought all his
powers to bear against them and Alnwick was struck
out of the Bill.
It was contended that Alnwick was as much entitled
to enjoy the benefits of a reformed corporate government
as Morpeth, Berwick and similar Boroughs; the House
of Commons took the same view, and when the amended
Bill was sent down from the Lords to the Commons,
Alnwick was again inserted in the Bill, but it was a
second time struck out by the Lords. Such was the
influence of the Duke that it was supposed the whole
Bill would have been overthrown if Alnwick had been
retained in it. The Ministry yielded the point, and
Alnwick, the ‘“‘ Little Jonah,’ was cast into the sea to
save the ship. The history of the transaction furnishes
a striking illustration of class legislation.
From that day I am pleased to say that the relations
between the Freemen and the Castle authorities have
been of the most cordial character.
A man could only qualify to become a Freeman if
he was the son of a Freeman or if he had served his
time for seven years as an apprentice to a Freeman.
This still holds good to-day, but the last admission
through apprenticeship was in 1891, and for many years
now the new Freemen have all been sons of Freemen.
In the years prior to 1853 all the young Freemen who
were qualified for admission had to take part in the
traditional initiation ceremony. They were marshalled
in order, the oldest Freeman’s eldest son in front, and
6 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS
preceded by the Town’s Waits playing on violins, were
marched through Alnwick. On occasion some of them
rode horses, but it is not known whether riding was
confined to a chosen few or to those who held special
qualifications.
After leaving the town they marched to Freeman Hill
in Haydon Forest on Alnwick Moor. The pool which I
mentioned before was about one hundred feet long,
from six to fifteen feet broad and about three to five
feet deep, and was formed by damming up a spring
which ran out of the hillside. The bottom of the pool
had had turf dykes placed across it, and straw ropes
were stretched under the surface of the water to ensure
that each aspirant for the freelage should receive a good
ducking. The pool was churned up well and made
very muddy just before the young Freemen arrived.
When they reached Freeman Hill each young Freeman
changed into white clothes and a cap adorned with
ribbons, and then in order of seniority jumped into one
end of the pool and scrambled out at the other. They
then changed back into their ordinary clothes, returned
to the town and took part in various festivities.
When a young man takes up the freelage he must
first be made free of his trade, which means that he
must be initiated into the company to which his father
belongs. This is a separate ceremony and takes place
in each company. When this is done, he presents a
certificate showing that he has been made free of his
company, which entitles him to be made a Freeman of
Alnwick.
The companies in existence now are merchants,
cordwainers, skinners and glovers, tanners, weavers,
smiths, wrights, butchers and shoemakers. The fullers,
coopers and tailors are now extinct.
In the old days the Freemen employed waits who
provided music for the entertainment of the Freemen
on all special occasions; they were dressed in livery
ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS ‘t
and had arm badges embossed with the Arms of
Alnwick.
No such ceremony takes place now, and admission
to the freelage involves only taking the oath and the
payment of fees. These are: Duke’s Sergeant, 8d.,
Duke’s Bailiff, 8d., Town Crier, 4d., King’s Health, 1s.,
Borough Clerk, 8d., Borough Fees, 14s. for eldest son,
16s. 6d. for a younger son.
In February 1854 Thomas Bell, having been appointed
a valuer under the Enclosure Acts, made an award for
the enclosure of Alnwick Moor. He allotted to the
Duke of Northumberland 237 acres which he adjudged
and declared to be in lieu and in full compensation for
the annual rent of 2s. payable by the Freemen to the
Duke for the liberty of pasturing their cattle on Aydon
Forest, otherwise Alnwick Moor, and in lieu of his right
and interest in the soil of the said Moor, and allotted
to the Trustees acting on behalf of the Freemen, all the
residue of the said Aydon Forest, otherwise Alnwick
Moor, containing 2362 acres, 3 roods and 28 perches.
He also awarded that a portion of the inner Moor be
set out for 350 allotments of one acre each, and that
the Trustees should apportion by ballot an allotment
of one acre to each Freeman and Freeman’s widow,
whose name was put on the Freemen’s list. The award
also states that the Trustees should make byelaws from
time to time as to the regulation, use and management
of the allotments.
An Act of Parliament for enlarging the powers of the
Corporation of the Borough of Alnwick and for vesting
in the Corporation the Forest of Aydon, otherwise
Haydon, or Alnwick Moor, in the County of North-
umberland, received the Royal Assent on 19th May
1882. This Act vested Alnwick Moor in the Corpora-
tion acting by the Council. It provided for the election
of the Council, for the revision of the register of Free-
men, and the determination of claims of those entitled
8 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS
to be included in the register, and also provided rules
for the election of the Council.
In byelaws made in 1888 it was set out that Freemen
and Freemen’s widows should not be considered resident
under the award unless they had bona fide resided in the
Parish of Alnwick for six consecutive weeks prior to the
revision of the Register of Freemen, and that those on
the Register should have an allotment of one acre on
the inner Moor and an allotment of three acres on the
outer Moor. The right to possess an allotment ceases
on the Lady Day next following the decease or non-
residence of the allottee, but on the death of a Freeman
his widow is entitled, if resident in the Parish, to hold
her husband’s acres during her widowhood.
At a Special Guild Meeting held in 1913 it was enacted
that all land having buildings or other substantial
erections thereon should be retained for the benefit
of the Freemen and Freemen’s widows, and not be put
into ballot for young Freemen. At a Special Guild
Meeting in 1931 it was decided that the Council in
their discretion be empowered out of the surplus revenue
of the Moor and other lands estate to pay a dividend
to the Freemen and widows of Freemen entered on the
Register.
The election of the Council is made by ballot, and the
ballot papers are delivered at the residence of each
Freeman or widow of a Freeman; in distinction from
a Parliamentary or District Council election, the voter
has to sign his initials in the space provided opposite
the name of the candidate he wishes to vote for. This
results every year in certain ballot papers being declared
invalid, as they have been marked with a cross and
not by the initials of the voter. The voting papers
are collected by employees of the Freemen.
The Act also provided that the Council should
in each year ending on 25th March expend out of the
Corporation funds not less than £500 in payment of
ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 9
teachers’ salaries in the Corporation School. This was
altered by the Board of Education Scheme (Alnwick
Corporation Payment) Confirmation Act, 1911. The
Freemen now have to expend out of the Corporation
funds not less than £250 per annum in providing junior
and senior exhibitions. The junior exhibitions now
take the form of maintenance allowances, and the
senior exhibitions provide for maintenance and fees.
Until I took office as President I did not realise the
amount of time and trouble expended by our worthy
Secretary, Mr Cowan. Members probably do not know
that before a country meeting is arranged he goes over
all the ground and makes arrangements for their
convenience, and I can certainly say that during my
year of office these arrangements have met with our
unanimous approval. We owe a great debt of gratitude
to Mr Cowan.
10 REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1950
Reports of Meetings for the Year 1950.
1. THe first meeting this year should count as equal to two
normal field meetings, since it covered two days on the ground
with a half-day at either end for members to reach the assembly
point and to get home again. While the weather was not up
to the standard of 1949 it was at least dry during the whole
meeting, though with a cold north wind.
On Tuesday, 23rd May, 38 members with seven guests
arrived in two buses and one or two cars at Corstopitum, or to
give it its modern name, Corbridge. After a picnic lunch in the
ruins of this famous Romano-British town, which has been
opened out recently, members were taken on a tour of the
excavations. Mr J. G. Gillam, Assistant Lecturer in Arche-
ology at Durham University, acted as guide, philosopher and
friend, here, and throughout the meeting.
A move was then made to Chollerford, where the excavated
remains of a Roman bridge were inspected; thereafter about
an hour was spent visiting the Roman fort, including the
Regimental and Bath buildings, and the Museum, at Chesters.
The last port of call was at Limestone Bank, where a section
of the vallum and wall-ditch cut through the whinstone was
inspected, after which the party dispersed to their respective
hotels, three in Hexham, one at Wall and one at Chollerford.
On the second day a portion of the Wall at Brunton was
visited. Mr Gillam described the construction, and at a point
where there were the remains of a turret, pointed out the exact
spot where on the original foundation the full width of ten feet
was reduced to seven feet.
A short drive took the party to Carrawburgh, where
Coventina’s Well and a mithreum were viewed. The rest of
the forenoon was spent at Chesterholme Fort on the Stanegate,
which has been partially excavated. A few miles further west,
at Twice Brewed Inn, on the Wall itself, the party had a sit-
down lunch. A halt was next made at the roadside opposite
Housesteads, which was reached by a short uphill walk across
the moor grass.
History of Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, vol. xxxii. Puate I.
S.E. CORNER, HOUSESTEADS CAMP.
[To face p. 10.
History of Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, vol. xxxii. Puate II.
WALL AND TURRET EXCAVATED INSIDE
HOUSESTEADS CAMP.
REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1950 11
Housesteads is one of the most famous Roman Forts, with,
nearby, a Mile Castle on the Wall. Here all the details of the
excavations were described and visited.
The last rendezvous was at another Stanegate Fort, a Mile
Castle, and a portion of the vallum at Cawfields, after which
the party drove into Carlisle for the night. Owing to heavy
bookings by American and other visitors the Club party had
to be distributed over three hotels. All bookings had been
made by the Secretary early in the year, so there was no
confusion.
On the morning of the third day ‘members inspected the last
part of the Wall at Gilsland, a small village on the borders of
Northumberland and Cumberland. A section of the Wall was
viewed in the Vicarage garden, and here again the reduction
to a narrower gauge was clearly visible. Then, after a walk of
about a mile, the bridge-abutment by the River Irthing was
examined.
The Fort at Birdoswald is, as the crow flies, almost directly
across the River Irthing, but there is a détour of several miles
by road. After inspecting it the party had a welcome warm
luncheon by the roadside, provided from a canteen van from
Carlisle.
Still on the line of the Wall, a section of turf wall at Apple-
tree was visited, as being quite distinct from the stone-built
portions of most of the Wall. The journey was then con-
tinued to Banks, where Pike Hill Signal Station and, nearby,
the remains of a turret on the Wall were inspected.
As this was the last portion of the Wall to be viewed, the
President referred to the very successful result of the Club’s
visit. He thanked Mr Gillam for all he had done and said to
show the picture of life in the past. He also thanked the
Secretary for the successful arrangements that had been made
by him and Sir Walter Aitchison. Hearty votes of thanks to
all three were given by the party.
Before they resumed their seats in the buses the Secretary
handed to each member and guest a roll which had been
presented by Sir Walter as a memento of their visit. This
consisted of a reproduction in colour of a section of Hadrian’s
Wall near Housesteads, ‘‘Relic of a Frontier.” The original
now hangs in Coupland Castle, and was painted by Charles
12 REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1950
Oppenheim, R.S.A. It was exhibited in the Royal Academy
in 1940.
The last item in the programme (other than an unofficial
visit by some members to Lanercost Priory) was a call at the
Tullie House Museum in Carlisle, where are housed many
valuable relics found on the various sites. Thus ended what
was unanimously voted the most successful meeting which
members had ever taken part in.
The following new members were admitted: Lady Mary
Gilmour, Earlston; Mrs J. Kitcat, Coldstream; Mrs D. L. Logan
Home, Edrom; and Mr J. R. Wood, Castle Heaton.
2. The second meeting, on Wednesday, 14th June, was also
enjoyed in good weather, although the homeward journey took
place in a severe thunderstorm.
The Club met the President at Preston Mill, East Lothian,
and after lunch the history of the building and the objects of
the National Trust for Scotland (which has taken over the
mill) were given by Mr G. J. Fleming, a member of both the Club
and the Trust. Members were then shown over the mill by the
miller, Mr Raeburn. It is in active working order, and samples
of its oatmeal were purchased by many of the party. Members
then walked through the beautiful flower garden of Mr Burns,
adjoining the mill, some of whose specimens are very rare.
A move was then made by road to Whitekirk Church, where
members were welcomed by the Rev. Dr Maxwell, who was
inducted recently as Minister of the parish. As he explained
that he had been in residence only a short time, and had not
had the opportunity of becoming fully acquainted with the
history and architecture of the church, he thought that the
Club was fortunate in having Dr J. S. Richardson, former Chief
Inspector of Ancient Monuments, at hand to give the talk.
Having grouped members at the roadside, Dr Richardson
gave a brief account of the history of the building and pointed
out the main features of its exterior: the highly decorated south
porch with its crow-stepped gable and vacant niches, the squat
tower, and the transept as restored after the lamentable fire of
1914. He commented on certain features that showed traces
of the influence of the Low Countries: the rather unusual design
of the east wall, and a sepulchral slab of blue stone, now exposed
History of Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, vol. xxxii. Puate ITT.
WALL-ON-TYNE.
Wall on 10-foot Foundation with Width reduced from 10 feet to 7 feet.
[To face p. 12.
History of Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, vol. xxxii. Puate IV.
AND TOWER.
REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1950 13
alongside the porch, but formerly within the church. He
expressed the hope that just as the holy well at Restalrig came
unexpectedly to light, so here the Well of St Mary, so famous in
its day and which had doubtless led to the siting of the church,
would be discovered also.
The party then drove to Tynninghame Church, in the grounds
of Tynninghame, permission to enter having been kindly given
by Lady Binning. The church was described by the Rev. Mr
Bulloch of Tranent, and the meeting ended with tea in the
Crown Hotel and Linton Lodge, Hast Linton.
The following new members were admitted: Miss M. M.
Henderson, Coldstream; Mr D. M. and Mrs L. R. Robertson,
Duns; Mrs C. Smart, Tweedmouth; Lt.-Col. G. F. D. Vernon,
Dunbar; and Mr T. J. White, Cockburnspath.
3. The third meeting was held in Northumberland on
Thursday, 20th July, when 89 members and guests met the
President outside Dunstanburgh Castle. As there is no made
road beyond the small fishing village of Craster, most members
walked from there to the Castle. After lunch, Dr C. H. Hunter
Blair addressed the members from the custodian’s office inside
the Castle, giving a most interesting account of its history.
Thereafter the party was divided into two, one half being taken
all round the very extensive buildings by Mr H. L. Honeyman,
F.S.A., and the other half by Dr Hunter Blair round the nearer
parts.
Returning to their transport, members drove on to Embleton
Parish Church, where Mr Honeyman spoke. Dating back to
about 1320, the church is dedicated to the Holy Trinity, while
the Vicarage, built on to a Pele Tower, is, with Elsdon and
Whitton, one of the three existing fortified vicarages in North-
umberland. Here also Mr Honeyman described the main
features. A visit to the gardens, by permission of the Vicar,
Rev. Canon Granlund, concluded the main objectives of the
meeting. The day finished with tea at the hotel, where 56
members and guests joined the President.
The following new members were admitted: Mr D. M. Elder,
Berwick; Miss P. F. Furness, Ayton; Mrs P. M. Gilchrist,
West Coates; Mrs E. Hardy, Ayton; and Mr J. B. Moffat,
Spittal.
14 REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1950
4, Again “Club Weather” favoured when the fourth meeting
took place on Wednesday, 23rd August. As regards the
objectives, “to make a kirk and a mill of it” might not be
inapt.
In Legerwood Church, which is set in a peaceful corner of
Berwickshire, the Club heard the Minister of the parish, the Rev.
Dr J. W. Hunter, tell the story of a building which goes back to
the thirteenth century. Contrary to the forecasts of some who
thought that the counter-attractions of the Edinburgh Festival
would affect the attendance, there was a record number of
98 members and guests to meet the President.
After lunch in the open, some sitting among the peaceful
tombstones, members drove down a winding valley to Ercil-
doune, to the tweed mill of Messrs Simpson & Fairbairn. This
mill has the distinction of being the only tweed mill in Berwick-
shire, and one of the few in the Borders where the wool is treated
in all stages of manufacture into tweed.
In a wool shed which marks the commencement of all opera-
tions, they were welcomed by Mr J. Stanley Simpson, who said
that while he could not offer the Club anything very old or of
the antique type to which they were accustomed, he could at
any rate say that there was nothing ruinous or shoddy about
their work. Arrangements had been made for the party to be
divided into small groups, and to each group was allotted a
member of the mill’s staff as guide, while each visitor received
a copy of the processes involved in the making of tweed. As the
whole tour occupied each group for at least an hour and a half,
what members saw and heard was very complete. All agreed
that the visit to kirk and mill was a most pleasant and unusual
combination. The only possible disappointment was that they
were unable to take away with them suit or dress lengths of the
tweeds.
Tea at the Red Lion, Earlston, finished the day’s meeting,
when 47 joined the President.
The following new members were admitted: Mrs J. M.
Grieve, Earlston; Mrs H. Tegner, Morpeth; and Mr S. O. and
Mrs E. J. Williams, Alnmouth.
5. The fifth meeting commenced at Etal, in Northumberland,
‘and constituted another record in attendance since the war,
History of Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, vol. xxxii. PLATE V.
CHESTERHOLME, WEST OF HOUSESTEADS,
North Gateway. looking west along Wall.
HOUSESTEADS MUSEUM, HOUSESTEADS, EAST GATE,
Engraved Stone showing Grooves showing Stone worn by
worn by Money passed out of Cartwheels.
Treasury.
[To face p. 14,
History of Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, vol. xxxii. Puate VI.
ETAL CASTLE.
REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1950 15
when 107 members and guests met the President at Htal Castle
in one bus of 35, and 30 cars.
Beginning at the entrance gateway of the outer wall, Dr C. H.
Hunter Blair related the whole history of the Castle, and then
led the party to a closer inspection of the ruins. After lunch
in the vicinity of the River Till, members drove to the entrance
of Ford Castle, where Mr Honeyman gave a short historical
description, though time did not allow of entering the building.
One point of interest was that James IV slept here before
Flodden. In the Parish Church close by Mr Honeyman
described both it and the Castle at greater length.
The next item was a visit to the village school, where the
Rector of the church, the Rev. Mr Thomas, spoke about the
mural paintings all round the large classroom. These were
designed in Ford Castle by Lady Waterford between 1863 and
1883, her models being old and young amongst the villagers.
One of the child models, now a retired gamekeeper, still resides
in the district.
Thereafter the party drove to Routing Linn, where Mr Honey-
man described the cup and ring marks which cover the surface
of a massive boulder. Details regarding these can be found in
Vol. XX XI, part II, of the History, and an individual photograph
appears opposite.
The last point of interest was reached after a drive over
Barmoor Moor to Doddington Church, where the Rector pointed
out the general features and Mr Honeyman the architectural.
The day finished with tea at the Cottage Hotel in Wooler,
where the management provided 65 teas.
The following new members were admitted: Mr J. R.
Hetherington, Berwick; Major F. Kerr, Reston; Mrs F. E.
Robson, Horncliffe; and Mr F. Stott, jun., Berwick.
6. The Annual Business Meeting was held in the King’s
Arms Hotel, Berwick, on Wednesday, 4th October, when 32
members were present. The President, Mr Robert Middlemas,
was in the Chair.
The President read his Presidential Address, taking for his
subject, “The Freemen of Alnwick.” He showed members
two very old charters, one of which had attached to it part of
the Great Seal of England; two impressions of the Freemen’s
16 REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1950
Seal; two Badges of Freemen; and a silk cap worn on the last
occasion (1853) on which new Freemen were initiated by passing
through the pool on Alnwick Moor.
The President then appointed the Rev. Halbert J. Boyd as
his successor, and nominated Sir Carnaby de Marie Haggerston,
Bart., as the new Vice-President; thereafter he handed over his
badge of office, the Club Flag, to Mr Boyd.
After receiving the Flag from the retiring President, the new
President took the Chair, and expressed the thanks of members
for a most interesting address. Sir Carnaby also spoke on his
appointment.
In the absence of the Secretary, Major Dixon-Johnson read his
Report, beginning with apologies for absence from Lord Home
and Lt.-Col. Logan Home. The Report was approved by the
meeting, coupled with an expression of thanks to Mr Cowan for
all the hard work he had put in during the past year, and the
hope that he would soon recover from his illness.
Secretary's Report—1950.
At all the field meetings in 1950 “Club Weather” was enjoyed,
although it was not always as warm as in 1949. There were
generally very good attendances, with a maximum of 107 at
the last meeting. At the May meeting on Hadrian’s Wall
(23rd—25th May) it was cold for the season, but as there was no
rain there were no complaints. As this meeting, covering three
days, was rather exceptional, the following is a more detailed
account than is usually given in such a Report.
Two full days were spent on the Wall itself, besides half-days
for members to reach the assembly point and to return home.
The meeting was voted by all present—45 members and guests—
an outstanding success. It entailed, of course, rather intricate
arrangements over many weeks for both transport and hotels,
and itineraries for the Wall itself. These were carried through
by a member who, unfortunately, was unable to be present and
who was to have acted as guide, and by the Secretary. The
party was conveyed in two buses, from Karlston and Kelso,
and put up at five hotels at the Hexham end and three in
-Carisle.
Visits were made to several of the famous Camps, Forts,
History of Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, vol. xxxii. Puate VII.
SCULPTURED ROCK, ROUTING LINN.
[T'o face p. 16.
REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1950 17
Turrets and Mile Castles on the Wall from Corstopitum in
Northumberland to Banks in Cumberland, the details at each
being explained in a most instructive and enjoyable manner by
Mr J. G. Gillam, Assistant Lecturer in Archeology at Durham
University.
At Corstopitum Mr Gillam was introduced by the President,
and in a short speech at Banks, Mr Middlemas called for a vote
of thanks to Mr Gillam and the Secretary. Before leaving this
part of the Wall the Secretary handed to each member of the
party a souvenir of their visit, which had been presented by the
absent member referred to, “Relic of a Frontier.”? This is a
reproduction in colour of a ‘‘ View of Hadrian’s Wall (West of
Housesteads),” the original of which, by Charles Oppenheim,
R.S.A., was exhibited in the Royal Academy in 1940. The tour
ended with a visit to the Ministry of Works’ Museum in Carlisle.
The following members were present :—
Mr R. Middlemas, President; Rev. H. J. Boyd, Vice-
President; Mr A. A. Buist, Editing Secretary; Miss Caverhill,
Treasurer; Mrs M‘Whir, Co-opted Member; and the Secretary.
Mr A. Barbour, Duns; Mrs Calder, Marden; Mr Cockburn,
Whiteburn; Mr Fleming, Lauder; Mrs Gillon, Abbey St Bathans;
Mrs Hardy, Alnwick; Mrs Harrison, Selkirk; Mrs Henderson,
Earlston; Miss Milne Home, Paxton; Mr Hood, Cockburns-
path; Miss Hope, Earlston; Mrs Howard, Craster; Mrs
Hunt, Chirnside; Mr Johnston, Duns; Mrs Knight, Berwick;
Mrs and Miss Leadbetter, Jedburgh; Miss Leadbetter, Denholm;
Miss Leather, Paxton; Mr Maddan, Kent; Rev. Mr Marshall,
Alnwick; Mr Martin, Gattonside; Mrs Middlemas, Alnmouth;
Mr. R J. Middlemas, Alnwick; Colonel Molesworth, Devon;
Miss Runciman, Earlston; Mrs Sharpe, Earlston; Mrs Simpson,
Edinburgh; Mrs Sprunt, Berwick; Captain Tate, Warkworth;
Mrs Murray Threipland, St Boswells. For one day, Mr Milburn,
Stow. Also eight guests.
The June meeting in East Lothian was also favoured with
warm sunshine, though many members had left home in rain
and returned in a severe thunderstorm. The old Meal Mill at
Preston was the first objective, and here the history was ex-
plained by Mr G. J. Fleming, representing the National Trust
for Scotland, which has taken over the mill and is to make
extensive repairs. In a visit to Whitekirk Church, Dr J. S.
VOL. XXXII, PART I. 2
18 REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1950
Richardson gave a description in the absence of the Minister.
The second objective of the day was Tynninghame Church,
where the Rev. Mr Bulloch of Tranent spoke. Tea at Hast
Linton brought the day to a close.
In July the visit was to Dunstanburgh Castle and Embleton
Church, and at both places Dr C. H. Hunter Blair and Mr H. L.
Honeyman, Newcastle, spoke. The Club was fortunate in
having both these gentlemen again at their September meeting
at Etal, Ford Castle, Routing Linn and Doddington, while the
Rev. Mr Thomas lectured on the pictures designed by Lady
Waterford and painted by her on the walls of Ford School.
The August meeting took place first at Legerwood Church,
where the Rev. Dr J. W. Hunter spoke on its history; then
after lunch, again in warm sunshine, the party drove down by a
winding valley to Earlston, to Rhymer’s Mill. This is the only
tweed mill in Berwickshire, and here they were welcomed by
Mr J. Stanley Simpson, part owner. The first inspection made
was in a Shed where the wool arrives in huge bales, and there-
after the party was divided into groups of a dozen, each led by
one Of the staff. Members were each handed a copy of the
various processes in the manufacture of tweed. In addressing
the company, Mr Simpson said that though he was unable to
produce anything really ancient, he could assure them that
there was nothing in a ruinous condition in the mill. The
attendance at this meeting constituted a post-war record, 97
meeting the President at the church. This number, however,
was eclipsed at the September meeting with 107 present, though
such figures are small by comparison with the pre-1914 era,
when an attendance of 150 to 200 was quite usual.
Following on a suggestion at the last General Meeting that a
copy of the History might be sent to periodicals, such as Nature,
for their reviews, a trial was made with that paper. The
Editor, however, did not even acknowledge receipt, and it must
remain uncertain whether any review appeared.
A slight change was made this year in the provision of teas,
the booking being made through me. In the last two years
caterers had stated that many more members were served than
had booked, with consequent difficulties in regard to food
supplies. Also, in places where more than one hotel had to be
used, there was some confusion as to who went where. The idea
REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1950 19
occurred to me during my arrangements for the Wall visit,
where members were spread over five hotels. Though it meant
a bit of extra work in allocation, it did give me a rough idea of
how many members were to be at a meeting.
During the year 24 new members have been admitted, but
the Club has suffered several losses by death. Among these are
Mrs John Bishop, Berwick, for many years the Club’s delegate
to the Conferences of the British Association; Miss Margaret
Warrender, London, a great-niece of Lady John Scott of Spottis-
-woode; the Rev. John Ritchie, Gordon, who celebrated his
Golden Jubilee last year; and Professor George Watson, M.A.,
F.S.A.Scot., Oxford, an old friend of the Club, but only com-
paratively recently admitted to membership. (See also infra,
p- 54.) The total Membership now stands at 346.
Treasurers’ Report—1950.
Mr Purves presented his Report (see anfra, p. 64) on the
financial position of the Club. Income received for the year
ending 20th September 1950 amounted to £377, 3s. 9d., which,
with the balance brought forward from 1949 of £248, 5s. 5d.,
made a total of £625, 9s. 2d.
Expenditure (including cost of printing History for 1948,
£214, 11s. Od.) amounted to £335, 17s. 7d., leaving a credit
balance on General Account of £289, lls. 7d. Against this sum
there was the estimated liability for printing the 1949 History
of £200. There falls also to be carried to the Balance Sheet a
credit balance of £150, 13s. 2d. on Investment Account.
This Report also was approved, and votes of thanks were
accorded to both Treasurers. Thereafter Mr Purves expressed
appreciation to the Hon. Auditor, Mr P. G. Geggie, for his kind
assistance in the auditing of the Club’s books and accounts.
The officials of the Club were then re-elected en bloc.
Only one application for membership was submitted, that of
Miss I. B. Patrick, Berwick-on-Tweed, and this was approved.
As no suggestions were put forward by the meeting as to a
Club representative at the 1951 Conference of the British
Association, this appointment was referred to the Council.
20 REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1950
It was proposed, seconded and agreed that the subscription
should remain as at present.
Mr Buist tried to encourage members to produce more for
the History, pointing out that the Club had a duty to make
itself known to the outside world, and especially to other clubs
and societies, through this medium.
Captain J. C. Collingwood thought it would be a good idea
if each member undertook to get another to join.
The meeting closed with votes of thanks to Mr Honeyman for
his various “‘talks” to the Club at field meetings, and to the
President as Chairman.
History of Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, vol. xxxii. Prats VIII.
Cambridge University Collection. [Photo: J. K. St Joseph.
Copyright reserved.
ITE OF ROXBURGH CASTLE, BETWEEN TWEED
AND TEVIOT.
Floors Castle in middle distance.
To face p. 21.]
ap ee Se
THE WARDENS OF ROXBURGH CASTLE.
By C. H. Hunter Brair, M.A., D.Litt., F.S.A.
INTRODUCTION.
THE scanty ruins of Roxburgh Castle—‘‘Boosom’d high in
tufted trees” —stand on a ridge of high land between Tweed
and Teviot, a short distance above their meeting at Kelso
(Plate VIII). The ridge rises steeply on the south above the
turbulent waters of Teviot; on the north it falls as steeply to
the banks of the broad and more placid Tweed; on the east a
gradual ascent leads to the remains of the great gateway; on
the west a deep ditch cuts off the castle hill from the neighbour-
ing high ground. No record tells when a “castle” was first
built upon this commanding site, but it would seem probable
that it was in the early part of the twelfth century. In the
year 1107 EHadgar King of Scots (1097-1107) gave the lordship
of Cumbria and of the Lothians south of the Lammermoors to
his younger brother, Earl David. It seems probable that
shortly thereafter a “‘castle” would be built upon this natural
fortress. It was a central and convenient place from which to
watch the March towards England and to administer the lands
of southern Lothian. The place-name is first mentioned in a
charter of Earl David dating in the early part of the twelfth
century,” before 1124. A dwelling-place of some importance
must have been built before 1125 when King David I was
visited there by the papal legate Cardinal John of Crema
(Cremensis). The castle (turris) is first named in 1134 when
Malcolm, son of Macheth, was there imprisoned. The nature
of this early castle can only be conjectured; probably the
summit of the height would be surrounded by a palisaded
mound, whilst a deep and wide ditch, with a quick-set hedge,
1 This name is used to include the various titles used in the records—
keeper, constable, warden, guardian, governor, captain or sheriff.
2 LK, I, 3. 3 CM, 68.
4 OM, 69, capitur et in arcta ponitur in turre Rokesburch custodia.
21
i)
2 THE WARDENS OF ROXBURGH CASTLE
like a chevaux de frise, on the counterscarp, would surround the
base upon at least the west, north and east sides. The earliest
buildings within these defences would be of wood, with a tower-
house surrounded by a ditch forming an inner bailey, the
quarters for garrison and servants being in an outer bailey,
probably at the east end of the site. By the end of the twelfth
century, or shortly thereafter, it may be assumed that stone
walls, with stone gatehouse and tower, a hall, and the usual
domestic buildings of a great castle, would have replaced the
early earthworks.
Roxburgh became a favourite residence of the Kings of
Scots from David I to Alexander III * (1124-1286). The many
royal charters, dated thence, witness that there
much of the administrative work of the King-
dom was done. It was indeed a royal palace,
intimately joined to the family life of these
sovereigns. Royal marriage contracts ® were
signed there, marriages celebrated,’ and royal
children born and baptised ® in the chapel of
ST ANDREW. §t John the Evangelist, within its walls. There
Scottish kings, surrounded by their courts, received visits of
state from other sovereigns,? and foreign ambassadors 1° were
welcomed.
It was in the castle that King Alexander II, on 30th May
1223, knighted John le Scot, Earl of Hunting-
don, son of Earl David, together with many
others of his peers," followed, doubtless, by
the pomp and circumstance of the high
ceremonial of the tournament.
“Where throngs of Knights and Barons bold,
In weeds of Peace high triumphs hold,
With store of Ladies, whose bright eies,
Rain influence, and judge the prise.”
SCOTLAND.
The object of this paper, however, is not to follow in detail the
history of the castle; it is rather an attempt to give the names,
5 From 1174 to 1189 it was in English hands. 6 Foedera, p. 595.
7 CM, 149. 8 Ibid., 154. 9 Ibid., 181. lo Jbid., 68, 140.
11 Alexander rex Scottorum Johannem Scotum comitem de Huntedune
. . . filium, David comitis, et plures nobiles viros armis militaribus induit
(CM, 141).
THE WARDENS OF ROXBURGH CASTLE 23
with short biographies, of the men who were its governors from
1291 to 1460, during which period it was with short intervals !”
a possession of the English crown. Before 1291 there was also
a period of fifteen years when Roxburgh belonged to the English.
By the treaty of Falaise (8th December 1174) it and other
important castles were ceded by William the Lion to Henry II
of England as security for the execution of
that treaty. Roxburgh and the others were
restored to William by Richard Coeur de Lion
on 5th December 1189. The earlier part of
this list contains the names, so far as they
have been found, of the sheriffs, whether
English or Scottish, who presumably were in
charge of Roxburgh Castle before 1291. These "WAR? 1
sheriffs are not definitely said to have had this charge, but it
was customary for the royal castles of a sheriffdom to be an
appanage of the shrievalty. In 1220 “constables” of the
castle are first mentioned, officers ® who would
be responsible to the sheriff for its immediate
control and defence. It was the Scottish
sheriff Sir William Soules who, on 13th June
1291, was ordered by Edward I to give up “his
charge” of Roxburgh Castle to Sir William
Grandison.14 It was earlier in that year, at
Norham, that Edward had asserted his para- Al, GEORGE,
mountcy over Scotland and so ended the peace
of a hundred years (1174-1291) and rang in
the centuries of war between the two nations.
Roxburgh then became an English fortress,
the gathering place of England’s armies
arrayed for the conquest of Scotland. They
mustered at Newcastle upon Tyne and
marched north by the well-trodden highway
that went direct between the two places,!° the
high road which, nearly a century later, was to be the dividing
line between the East and Middle Marches towards Scotland in
ENGLAND.
12 4.p. 1313 to 1334 and from 1342 to 1346.
#3" Post, p. 29. 14 Posi, p. 31.
15 Altam viam que se extendit directe de villa Novi Castri super Tynam usque
Rokesburgh (RS, II, 41).
24 THE WARDENS OF ROXBURGH CASTLE
Northumberland.4* After the cession of the castle to Edward
it was given in charge, as wardens, to some of the ablest knights
of Edward and his successors who, with strong garrisons, held
it with difficulty, twice without success, against many fierce
Scottish attacks. It was a dangerous ward, as Sir William le
Latimer found when, writing in 1302 to the Chancellor of
England, he says, “we are in daily peril of our lives.” 17 The
strength of the garrison varied at different times, but it was
always a comparatively large one. It consisted normally of a
body of heavily armed men-at-arms (including knights), of
hobelars or light horsemen, ready at need to make forays, of
horse and foot archers, crossbowmen, watchmen for the walls
and porters for the gates. Besides these fighting men were
masons, carpenters, smiths and other tradesmen for the upkeep
of the fabric of the building upon which, as will be seen in the
sequel, large sums of money were spent.!®8 In the late fourteenth
and in the fifteenth centuries Roxburgh Castle became an
appanage of the West March of England. Ralph Lord Grey-
stoke was, in 1380, appointed one of the wardens of that March
“with the keeping of Roxburgh Castle.” 19 In 1400, Richard
Lord Grey of Codnor and Sir Stephen le Scrope, banneret, whilst
wardens of that March, undertook as part of their duty to
“keep 7° the castle of Roxburgh.” In the first days of August
1460 King James II laid siege to the castle with an army
equipped with the new artillery; whilst he watched the firing
of one of these large hooped cannon, it burst and a flying fragment
killed him. The place was captured a few days later (8th
August), but at this heavy price. The Scots completely
destroyed the castle, and though it was partly restored once,
and again in later years, it never regained its earlier importance,
and now only some earthen mounds and ditches and fragments
of masonry remain to tell of the palace of the Kings of Scots,
and of the once great English fortress.
16 Aliam viam que se extendit directe de villa Novi Castri super Tynam
usque Rokesburgh (RS, II, 41).
17 CDS, III, No. 341.
18 In 1335-37 by Sir Wm. Felton (post, p. 35). In 1419-20 by Sir John
Bertram (post, p. 43). In the years 1445-59 the very large sum of nearly
£8000 was spent upon it (CDS, IV, 1185 and later).
19 CDS, IV, No. 315.
20 Ibid., Nos. 567-568.
THE WARDENS OF ROXBURGH CASTLE 25
MARCHMONT.
The Scottish chronicler John of Fordun (d. c. 1384), writing
in the later half of the fourteenth century, calls Roxburgh
Castle Marchemond. The relevant passages are: Turstanus
Eboracensis archiepiscopus ad castrum Marchemond videlicet
Roxburgh veniens . . . (Chron. Gent. Scot.,
ed. Skene, Bk. tv, ch. xxxii).
Malcolm Macheth . . . tandem capitur,
et ab eodem rege David in turre castri de
Marchemond arta custodia truciadatur
(Gesta Ann, ch. i, p. 254, ed. Skene).
Donald, son of Malcolm Macheth.. .
in eodem turre de Marchemond cum patre
suo incarceratum (ibid., p. 255). ?
It will be noticed that Fordun does not say that Marchemond
was an early name for Roxburgh Castle; he simply calls it so
without qualification. The quotations given above obviously
derive from the accounts of the same incidents given in the
Chronicle of Melrose, but there the castle is called Rokesburch
(Chronica de Mailros, Bannatyne ed., pp. 69, 70, 76). The
later chroniclers, Hector Boece (c. 1465-1536) and John Bellen-
den (1533-87), following Fordun, call the place Marchemond.
William Camden, in his Britannia (trs. Holland ed., 1637,
Scotia, p. 10), calls it Marchidun. ‘‘Rosburg sheweth itselfe,
called also Roxburg, and in old time Marchidun because
it was a towne in the Marches.” Origines Parochiales Scotve
says, more cautiously, ‘“‘said to have been called of old by the
name of Marchemond or Marchidun.” On pages 450-52 of this
publication fifty-three variants of the name Roxburgh, taken
from original sources from A.D. 1109 to 1696, are given, but the
only references given for Marchemond are to Fordun, or to such
as Boece and Bellenden who were probably dependent on him.
Camden is the earliest authority to allege that that name was
an ancient one. It is a fine romantic name and describes the
site well, but it is not “‘old,” and seems to have been an invention
of Fordun.
The name, though not used officially, was evidently familiar
in the fifteenth century; in the year 1482 King James III
26
THE WARDENS OF ROXBURGH CASTLE
called one of his heralds Marchmont, probably as a memorial
of his father’s tragic death and the subsequent capture and
destruction of the castle of Roxburgh. He also placed the
name on a scroll above the royal shield of Scotland, ensigned by
a coronet upon his Privy Seal, as shown on the previous page,
from an engraving on p. iv of the Bannatyne edition of the Liber
S. Marie de Calchou.
REFERENCES AND ABBREVIATIONS.
Calendar of Documents relating to Scotland, A.D.
1108-1509. Four volumes, ed. by Joseph Bain,
1881-88.
Chronica de Mailros. Bannatyne Club, 1835.
The Complete Peerage. New ed., vols. i-xi.
Caledonia, by George Chalmers. New ed., vol. in,
1888.
The Exchequer Rolls of Scotland, a.pD. 1264-1379. Two
volumes, ed. by George Burnett, 1878.
Publications of the Harleian Society, vols. 80-84.
Inber Sanctae Marie de Melros. Bannatyne Club.
Inber S. Marie de Calchou. Bannatyne Club.
Catalogue of Ancient Scottish Seals, by Henry Laing.
Two vols. Edinburgh, 1850 and 1866.
A History of Northumberland. Fifteen volumes, 1890-—
1940.
Origines Parochiales Scotiae, vol. i. Bannatyne Club,
1850.
Calendars of the Patent Rolls.
Rotuli Scocie, two vols. fo., A.D. 1291-1516. London,
1814-19.
Scottish Kings, 1005-1625, by Sir Archibald H. Dunbar.
The Medieval Castle in Scotland, by W. Mackay
Mackenzie.
The History and Antiquities of Roxburghshire, by Alex.
Jeffrey. Four volumes, 1857.
Early Sources of Scottish History, by Alan Orr Anderson.
Vol. ii. Edinburgh, 1922.
THE WARDENS OF ROXBURGH CASTLE 27
ARMORIAL REFERENCES.
AG Armorial de Gelre, Scottish Arms, vol. 1, by R. R.
Stoddart. Edinburgh, 1881.
C The Siege of Caerlaverock, by N. H. Nicholas, 1828, and
an edition by Thos. Wright, 1864.
F The Falkirk Roll of Arms, a.p. 1298. Scotland wn
1298, by Henry Gough, 1888.
J Jenyn’s Ordinary of Arms, ed. by J. Greenstreet, in
Welford’s Antiquarian.
Jenyn’s Roll of Arms, ed. by J. Greenstreet, in Notes and
Queries, 1881.
N Nativity Roll, ed. I. Reliquary, 1875.
Nos Nobility Rolls of Arms. Notes and Queries, 1876-77.
P Parliamentary Roll. The Genealogist, vols. xi and xii.
Pow Powell Roll of Arms, ed. by J. Greenstreet.
S Scottish Arms, 1370-1678, by R. R. Stoddart. Vol. i,
1881.
W A Roll of Arms of Richard II, ed. by T. Willement,
1834.
LIST OF WARDENS.!
c. 1124. Jon, Son or OrM, sheriff. (Cal. III, 90, n. ed.)
Owner of Crailing. Occurs.as witness to charters of David I.
ce. 1127. GeERvasEe RipEety. (Lbid.)
Styled vicecomes de Rokesburch in a charter of David I (Dal. Coll., No. 348).
He was a witness with Henry, son of David, to a charter of King David’s
dated at Roxburgh; he was not then sheriff (LK, p. 297).
ce. 1160. Hersert or MaccuswELL (MAxweELL), sheriff.
(LK, p. 136.)
He witnessed documents as sheriff, granted the church of M. to Kelso
Abbey, in c. 1190 he made a recognisance in Yorks. and accounted for 100/-,
d. c. 1200, his s. and h. was John (LK, CDS, I).
1 Sheriffs and constables are also included.
28 THE WARDENS OF ROXBURGH CASTLE
THE CASTLE WAS GIVEN UP TO Henry II sy Kine
WiLiiaM ON 8TH DecemBER 1174 (CDS, I, 139).
1177. Sir Witt1aM STUTEVILLE.
Barry argent and gules (J) (as borne later).
S. and h. of Robert S. mar. Bertha, niece of
Ranulf Glanville, keeper of Topcliffe Castle 1174,
of Roxburgh 1177, sheriff of Northumberland,
Cumberland and Westmorland 1200, of Yorks. 1201,
d. 1203.
THE CASTLE RESTORED TO WILLIAM BY RicHARD I,
5TH DecEemMBER 1189 (CDS, I, 196).
c. 1199. Water Corset, sheriff. (Reg. Paisley, 254.)
Three corbies (? or and sable).1
In 1166 he witnessed a charter of King William,
a hostage for the performance of a convention
between William I and Henry II, 1174, pays 20 mks.
not to be accused of complicity with the King’s
(Henry) enemies, gave the church of Makeston
(Maxton) to Kelso Abbey, his dau. and h. mar.
second s. of Patrick I, Earl of Dunbar (CK, CDS, NCH).
c. 1207-26. Sir Jonn or Maccusweitt (Maxwe tz), sheriff.?
(LK, pale.)
Argent a saltire sable. (S.)
He is called s. of Herbert M. (LK, p. 176) and in
A.D. 1222 is styled chamberlain (LK, 309). In July
1215 he was one of the ambassadors sent by Alex.
II to John, in 1220 is named amongst the barons
of Scotland, in 1221 witness to a grant of dower by
Alex. II to his wife Joan of England (LK, CDS).
1 He probably did not bear an armorial shield. That here given is carved
upon the tombstone of his descendant, Sir Walter Corbet of Makeston, and
of Lanton and Newton in Northumberland (N/C, Proceedings iii, p. 95).
2 John of Maccuswell is said in Cal. III, n. ed., p. 96, to have been sheriff
c. 1189 ref. Charter 139 CK. He is not named in that charter, nor can I find
any reference to him as sheriff at that date. Bernard of Haudene is also
said to have been sheriff before 1249. He is not named in CK, 49 ref.
given, nor can I find him called sheriff in any Kelso charter.
THE WARDENS OF, ROXBURGH CASTLE 29
c. 1220. Sir RatpH oF CHAMPAINE (DE CAMPANIA), con-
stable. (LM, 250.)
Azure three bars vary gules (P) (as borne later).
(One bar has beén omitted in the block.)
Nothing found except that he occurs as a witness
to a charter of Alan, constable of Scotland (LK).
He also witnessed, as constable, a deed of Robert
de Vere, Earl of Oxford (1214-21) (LM, I, 229).
c. 1237. Apam oF Baaeat, sheriff.
In a chapter of about this date he is called sheriff of Roxburgh. In a
charter dated 1235 he appears amongst the witnesses as a burgess of
Roxburgh (CK, pp. 285 and 321).
c. 1241-49. Sir ALEXANDER STRIVELIN, constable. (LK, 194.)
HEHE}
(Argent) on a chief (gules) three buckles (or)
(LS).
(Seal of Sir John S. of 1296.)
In 1244 he was a juror for Walter Earl of Buchan.
1246. Sir NicHoxas Soutes, sheriff. (LK, 127.)
Barry or siz argent and sable (AC).
In 1244 Henry III restored to him and his wife
Annora their lands in Stamfordham, Northumber-
land, in 1246 as sheriff of Roxburgh he with others
perambulated the March between England and
Scotland in a dispute between Bernard of Haudene
and the canons of Carham, 1248 his lands in
Northumberland were taken by the sheriff and in the same year he com-
plained of injury done to him against March law, c. 1244 made oath that
he had not aided nor abetted trespass upon the King of England’s land
(CDS, 1).
30 THE WARDENS OF ROXBURGH CASTLE
c. 1250. Sir Witt1amM oF HAvuDENE, constable. (LM, 306.)
.. .asaltire . . . between four molets (LS).
Haudene lies to the south-west of Carham. In
1246 Bernard of Haudene had a dispute with the
canons of Carham as to their boundaries, and a
commission was appointed to delimit the Border
line there. In 1244 Sir William was juror for
Walter Earl of Buchan (CDS, 1).
c. 1262. Sir WititiaAm FEeRINDRITH, constable. (LM, 294.)
Nothing more found.
1265-66. Sir HucH ABERNETHY, sheriff.
(Argent) a lon rampant (gules) over all a
baston (sable) (8).
The above charges appear on a seal of Laurence
Abernethy of 1320 date. Sir Hugh A. was lord of
Rule, forester of Selkirk and sheriff of Roxburgh
(Ex.R.).
1285. Sir Hueco Peressy, sheriff. (LK, 180.)
No arms found. Justice errant in Tyndale in 1279 (CDS, ITI).
1285. ALEXANDER OF Maxton, constable. (LK, 180.)
P | Or achevron gules between three crosses crosslet
jitchy sable.
Did homage to Edward I in 1296, constable again
in 1290.
c. 1285. RoBert oF CoKEBURN, constable. (LM, 260.)
Argent three cocks gules.
Here named constable and Sir Hugh P. sheriff.
THE WARDENS OF ROXBURGH CASTLE 31
c. 1289-91. Sir Witi1am Sou ss, sheriff. (CDS.)
Barry argent and sable (Seal and AG).
Envoy from Alex. to Ed. I Feb.-May 1278,
justiciar of Lothian 1285, butler of Scot. 1285,
sheriff of Roxburgh 1289-91, of Inverness 1292,
Ed. I takes him and his men under protection
1304, held lands in Northumberland and in Jedburgh
Forest. On 13th June 1291 ordered by Edward I
to give up his charge of Roxburgh Castle to Sir William Grandison (CDS,
RS, HS).
THe CASTLE WAS SURRENDERED TO Epwarp I,
13TH JUNE 1291.
1291. Sir WiLLIAM GRANDISON.
Paly argent and azure on a bend gules. three
eagles displayed or (F).
On 13th June William of Soules, then sheriff of
Roxburgh, was ordered to give up the castle to him.
He was son of the Seigneur de Granson, on the Lake
of Neufchatel, and brother of Otes of Grandison;
both he and his brother were much employed in the
service of Edward I, and though he was present at Falkirk in 1298 this is
the only employment he held in Scotland. He was summd. to parliament
1298-1325, in which latter year he died (RS, I; CDS, II; CP, HS).
1291-92. Sir Brian Fitz ALAN.
Barry or and gules (F).
On 4th August 1291 appointed keeper of the
castles of Jedburgh and Roxburgh, on 18th August
1292 ordered to surrender them to John Baliol.
S. and h. of Alan fitz Brian of Bedale, in Wales
1277 and 1287, on pilgrimage 1285, employed much
in Scotland and on the Marches in Northumberland,
keeper of Scotland 1297, fought at Falkirk 1298, summd. to parl. 1295-1305,
d. 1306, bur. Bedale church, where his fine efflgy yet remains (RS, I;
CDS, II; CP, HS).
32 THE WARDENS OF ROXBURGH CASTLE
1292-96. In 1292 Sir Brian, by Edward’s orders, gave up
the castle to John of Baliol. In 1295 it was returned to Edward,
who undertook to surrender it at end of the French war. In
1296 James the Steward swore fealty to Edward and gave up
the castle to him (RS. I).
1296. WALTER TONKE.
Arms unknown. On 14th May the castle, town and sheriffdom of
Roxburgh were committed to him. He accounted for £56, 15. 0 of its
issues for the year 1295-96. He has not been traced; he was not a knight,
but probably a clerk of the king’s household (RS, I; CDS, II).
1296-1305. Sir Ropert Hastane.
Azure a chef gules and a lion rampant or (P).
His seal to Barons’ Letter shows a double-tailed
lion apparently debruised by a bar; it is possible
that this is a rough way of showing the chief.
Appointed keeper of the town and castle of R. and
sheriff of the county 8th Sept. 1296, styled late
constable Oct. 1305. 10th Nov. 1300 called captain,
guardian and sheriff of the castle, town and county
to serve until Pentecost next with 20 men-at-arms and 100 foot; Feb.
1302 with 10 men-at-arms and foot as before, garrison of town 180 foot.
There was also a carpenter, smith, mason, bowser and watchman kept in
the castle. In 1306 thanked for services as Marshal of Berwick, 1308 had
grants of land in Scot. and grant for life of the town of Kingston upon
Hull, 1311-16 on King’s service in Scot., 1325 broken by age and infirmity
gave up Hull, d. before April 1336. He was of La Desirée and Badenhall,
Staffs, served in Ireland 1289, summd. parl. 1311 (RS, I; CDS, II; CP, HS).
1302. Sir WiLL1AM LE LATIMER.
ER, Gules a cross patonce or (F).
He appears to have been at Roxburgh with Sir
Robert Hastang in 1302-3, on lst September 1302
he is ordered to ride with 20 men-at-arms when
necessary “‘in divers parts of Scotland,” he had then
38 men-at-arms in his force at Roxburgh, whilst Sir
Robert Hastang for the castle and sheriffdom had
10 men-at-arms and 40 foot; Jan. 1303 he asks for
protection for his vallet at Roxburgh in his company “where we are in daily
peril of our lives.” He was called “le pére”’ or “the elder”’ to distinguish
him from his son. In 1270-74, with Prince Edward in Holy Land, 1275
- on Pilgrimage to Santiago, Scottish wars 1291-1303, in Gascony 1294-97.
At Falkirk 1298, captain for King in Marches 1299, keeper of Berwick 1300,
at Roxburgh 1302-3, summd. to parl. 1299-1304, d. 5th Dec. 1304 (RS,
CDS, CP).
ak,
THE WARDENS OF ROXBURGH CASTLE 33
1305. JouHN OF BRITTANY.
Checky or and azure a canton ermine and a
border of England (C).
Son of John II Earl of Richmond, b. 1266, cr. Earl
of Richmond 15th Oct. 1306, constable of Roxburgh
and Jedburgh Castles 26th Oct. 1305, Lieu. and
guardian of Scotland 1305 and 1307, Lord Ordainer
1310, ambassador to France 1325-27, d. 7th Jan.
1334 (CP, HS, OPS).
1306-1310. Sir Ropert MAvULeEy.
Or on a bend sable three eagles displayed
argent (P).
Constable of castle 12th July 1306, sheriff Jan.
1307, when ordered to repair and victual the castle,
thanked by the king for his good service, ordered to
hand over the castle to Sir Henry Beaumont Feb.
1310, styled late constable March 1310. He was
a younger bro. of Peter Lord Mauley; sergeant
serving with Henry Earl of Lincoln in 1277, serving in Scot. 1291, granted
Bolsover Castle and Horeston Castle the latter freely until he had been
repaid the wages of himself and men and for horses of kts. and men-at-arms
lost at Roxburgh 1312, constable of High Peak manor, castle and chase
1319, as commisr. of array to muster his men of Notts. and Staffs. at
York against Scots 1323, d. 1331 (CDS, II and III; HS).
1310-11. Sir Henry Beaumont.
Azure fleuretty a lon rampant or (a baston
gobony arg. and gu.) (N).
He fought at Falkirk 1298, where his horse, a
brown bay worth 60 mks., was killed, serving in
Scot. 1301, granted barony of Crail 1306, jt. warden
of Scotland between Forth and Berwick Feb. 1310,
24th March 1310 granted castle and county of Rox-
burgh for life, Ed. II was at Roxburgh 23rd—28th
Sept. 1310, in garrison at Perth with 60 men-at-arms 1310, constable of
Scot. In right of his wife Alice Countess of Buchan, receives her lands
12th Dec. 1312, received manor of Sprouston, Roxburghs. 1311, granted
lordship of Isle of Man 1310. He was a ygr. s. of Louis de Brienne and
grands. of John de Brienne King of Jerusalem and Emperor of
Constantinople, and a cousin of Ed. II from whom he recd. grants of many
manors and castles. He fought at Boroughbridge on the king’s side 1322,
constable of England, 1322, constable of the army 1338, justiciar of Scotland
1338, d. 10th March 1340 (CDS, II and III; CP, HS).
VObe SXxXIl, PART I. 3
34 THE WARDENS OF ROXBURGH CASTLE
1310-13. Sir Wiitiiam FILINGE.
Arms are unknown. His origin and family are also unknown, he was a
kt. Aug. 1311, and constable of the castle in March 1310 (probably under
Sir Henry Beaumont) when £315 was ordered to be paid to him and his
garrison of 139 men, his horse valued at Berwick, 1312, was a destrier
(dextrarius), as sheriff he accounts for the issues of the county 1311-12,
received 200 mks. as payment for self and garrison the numbers and names
many of them are given in CDS, III, p. 406. Sept. 1313, the mayor and
bailiffs of Newcastle upon Tyne and the customers of Hartlepool were
ordered to pay him £100 and £315 respectively for arrears of his pay as
constable of Rox. (CDS, ITI).
1312. Sir Ives ALDEBURGH.
Azure a fess argent between three crosses
crosslet or (Nob.).
kas As blasoned for his son William whose brass at
Aldburgh shows the fess danced. His name is from
Aldburgh in Richmondshire, when in 1298 Sir
Robert Hastang was making sallies from Roxburgh,
Ives of Ald. was a “‘vallet”’ of his garrison and lost
two horses, a dark bay and a grey. Later in that
year he is called kt., sheriff of the three Lothians 1305, in garrison at
Roxburgh under Sir Ralph Monthermer king’s lieu. in Scot. 1309-11, warden
of town of Roxburgh 1312, justice in eyre 1314, for the munition of the
castle was paid £376-6-8d, for himself and garrison 1316, appointed, with
the abbot of Rievaulx, to treat for peace with Sir Robert Bruce 1326,
suc. by his son William who had exemplifaction of a charter of his
father from Edward Baliol of lands at Broxmouth in 1347 (RS, I;
CDS, III; HS).
The castle was captured by the Scots under Sir James
Douglas, 27th February 1313, and remained in Scottish hands
until 12th June 1334, when Edward Baliol King of Scots granted
it to Edward III (CDS, III, 894 and 1127).
1313. Nico~tt FouLLteR appointed constable of castle
after its capture by Sir James Douglas—nothing more has been
found about him. Bernard of Haudene was his lieutenant
(OPS).
1323. Apam Rurr appears as constable in this year—
nothing further found about him (OPS).
1329. Sir Ropert PEEBLES, chamberlain. Accounts for
£20 ‘for the ward of the castle of Roxburgh” (OPS, 481).
THE WARDENS OF ROXBURGH CASTLE 39
Roxburgh Castle granted to Edward III by a charter of
Edward Baliol King of Scots dated at Newcastle upon Tyne
12th June 1334.
1334. Sir Grorrrey MousBRay.
Gules a lion rampant argent and a label of
five points argent (LS seal of 1292).
He was appointed warden during pleasure when
the castle was delivered to Ed. III by Edward Baliol.
He was probably a son of that Sir Geoffrey M. who
sealed as above in 1292. In Oct. 1334 he had pro-
tection as a kt. of Scot. going to Ed. III in England
with his retinue, Oct. 1335 pardoned for all offences,
1336 called late husband of Isabel Countess of Mar, divorced by her before
Easter 1336 (RS, CDS).
In 1334 David II appointed Sir Wituiam Seton sheriff of
Roxburgh.
1335-42. Sir WiLL1amM FELTON.
Gules two lions passant silver within the
Scottish tressure silver (DS).
2 eG DA =r
' es
(Se =| He was sheriff of the county and constable of the
castle, where his garrison in 1335 was 60 men-at-
HAY Xe arms (3 of them knights), 80 hobelars and mounted
y archers, a keeper of the king’s pavilions and 8
watchmen together with masons, smiths and
carpenters. In 1340-42 the strength was 5 knights,
70-80 men-at-arms and about 50 hobelars and archers, but it seems to have
varied from time to time. He was appointed justice in the parts of
Scotland in English occupation. He was distrained for knighthood 1329,
held many manors in Northumberland, Durham and Northants. Edlingham
was his chief castle in Northd., styled king’s yeoman 1319 and kt. before
1334, keeper of castles in Yorks., of Newcastle upon Tyne 1341-43 when
he was sheriff of the county of Northumberland, going beyond seas 1342,
served in campaign of Crécy 1346, d. 1358, buried in Edlingham Church
where his tomb recess and shield of arms are yet seen (RS, I; CDS, III;
HS, PR).
In 1342 Sir Alexander Ramsay of Dalwolsy (Dalhousie)
captured the castle by a surprise attack and destroyed the
garrison (OPS).
36 THE WARDENS OF ROXBURGH CASTLE
1342. Sir ALEXANDER Ramsay OF DALHOUSIE.
Argent an eagle displayed sable (AG).
After he had captured the castle he was made
warden and sheriff of Teviotdale, he was granted
£26.13.4d. for its munition (Ex.R). In 1338 he
and his company captured the castle of Dunbar
by a similar surprise attack.
1342. Sir WiLLt1am Dovue.as oF LIDDISDALE.
Argent a man’s heart gules on a chief azure
on nN on three molets argent (with difference).
He attacked Ramsay and kept him prisoner in
Hermitage Castle, where he died it is said of starva-
tion. Sir William was made warden in Ramsay’s
place. He was slain in 1353 in Ettrick Forest by
William Earl Douglas in revenge for Ramsay’s
murder.
1346. The castle was restored to Edward III after the
battle of Neville’s Cross (Durham) 17th October 1346.
1346-55; 1361-64. Sir Jonn CoupPLAND.
id Argent on a cross sable a molet argent (W).
His name is from Coupland, Northumberland.
xd He is styled king’s yeoman in 1344 and as an esquire
he captured David of Scotland at Neville’s Cross
Re 1346 for which he was made a banneret, 1343-47
employed in Scotland as justice and commissioner,
in 1346 was summoned to Westminster with other
northern magnates. In 1347 called “‘gardein” of Rox. with a garrison of
20 men-at-arms and 20 horse-archers. On 2nd April 1347 ordered as
constable and sheriff to give up his charges to William of Careswell and
his wife Isabel Countess of Mar hereditary keeper and sheriff, but Coupland
appears with short intervals to have held these offices until 1359 by
indentures of 23rd Feb. 1852 and 20th May 1355. On 10th Feb. 1350 he
undertook to keep the castle for a year for 1000 marks with a garrison of 24
men-at-arms, 30 archers, 10 watchmen on the walls and two porters at the
gates. On 25th Oct. 1355 he delivered the castle and sheriffdom to Sir Henry
Percy. Sir John C. was again sheriff in 1361. He was murdered on Bolton
Moor, Northumberland, Dec. 1363, whilst on the king’s business. On
23rd Jan. 1364 Sir Alan del Strother was constable and sheriff vice Sir
John Coupland dead (RS, I; CDS, III and IV; HS, PR, CR).
THE WARDENS OF ROXBURGH CASTLE 37
1347. Sir WiLtLt1AM CARESWELL.
Argent fretty gules and a fess azure
(Duns. Tourn.).
His name is from Caverswell, Staffs. His father
William was licensed to make a castle of his house
there. He was keeper of Berwick 1341-42, keeper
of truce 1342, mar. as her second husband Isabel
; widow of Donald 12th Earl of Mar, had restitution
of her lands 1341, keeper and sheriff of Roxburgh by indenture of 5th
Aug. 1347, he undertook to keep the castle with 40 men-at-arms and 50
archers in time of war (RS, I; CDS, III; HS).
1355-57. Sir Henry PERcy.
Or a lion rampant azure (W).
On 25th Oct. 1355 Sir John Coupland was ordered
to deliver the castle and sheriffdom of Roxburgh to
Sir Henry P., his term of office to be two years,
on 29th Sept. 1357 Percy delivered both to Sir
Richard Tempest.. Henry P. suc. his f. March
1352, fought at Crécy and in Gascony 1346, 1349,
keeper of Berwick, joint warden of the Marches 1352, d. 1368.
1357-61. Sir RicHarp TEMPEST.
Argent a bend between six storm-finches
sable (JO).
S. and h. of Sir John T. of Hartforth and Studley.
Sheriff of Berwick 1350, keeper of that town
1350-53, again 1362-63, and 1377-81 with the
powers of a warden of the March. On 29th Sept.
1357 he received the castle and sheriffdom of Rox.
from Sir Henry Percy. Jan. 1362 a commission was appointed to enquire
into his conduct whilst keeper and sheriff, accused of oppressing the people
under colour of his office, and retaining Scottish grooms and other unfit
persons instead of a proper garrison of men-at-arms and archers and to
have taken prisoners by force and without payment. June 1362 to keep
Berwick (CDS, III and IV; RS).
38
1364-76.
THE WARDENS OF ROXBURGH CASTLE
Sir ALAN DEL STROTHER.
Gules on a bend silver three spread eagles
vert (W).
Lord of Lyham in Glendale, Northumberland and
other manors in that county, commissioner of array
1357 and later, sheriff of Northumberland 1356-58,
keeper of Tyndale 1363 and later, keeper of Rox-
burgh Castle and sheriff of the county in place of
Sir J. Coupland, killed 26th Jan. 1364, he was
sheriff until Dec. 1376 when Sir Thomas Percy was
appointed, d. 1381 (NCH, CDS).
1376-81.
Sir THomas PERcyY.
Or a lion rampant azure (W).
Appointed keeper of castle and sheriff of the
county Ist Dec. 1376. Second s. of Henry Lord
Percy (suc. 1352) and heir of the Ist Earl of Northd.,
b. c. 1343, in France 1369-72, K.G. 1375, adm. of
North 1378-80, constable of Jedburgh 1397, er. Earl
of Worcester 1397, joined rebellion of the Earl of
Northumberland and Hotspur, taken prisoner at Shrewsbury 1403 and
beheaded (RS, CDS, CP).
1381-82.
Sir MattHEW REDMAN.
Gules a chevron argent between three cushions
ermine tasselled or (W).
Appointed keeper of castle and sheriff of the
county for one year from Ist May 1381, his garrison
was 30 men-at-arms, 50 horse archers and 57
serjeants of his own retinue, ordered to see that
castles on the Marches were fortified and that their
owners lived in them 1380, joint warden of West
March 1380, commisr. with others to inspect retinue of Henry Percy at
Berwick 1385, ordered with others to see that food and coals and lime are
provided for Roxburgh 1386, keeper of truce on Marches 1386,
jt.-ambassador for peace with Scotland 1387, commisr. of array in
Northd. 1388, fought with Hotspur at Otterburn and taken prisoner, there
is an interesting account of this episode in Froissart. He was of Levens,
Westmorland, mar. Joan, widow of Will. Lord Greystoke and of Sir Anthony
Lucy, before 1378. He died c. 1390 (RS, CDS, CP).
THE WARDENS OF ROXBURGH CASTLE 39
1380. Rate Lorp GREYSTOKE.
Barry argent and azure three chaplets
gules (W).
He was appointed one of the wardens of the West
March 10th Nov. 1380, with the keeping of Rox-
burgh Castle. Whilst on his way to take over his
command he was attacked, 25th June 1380, by
George, Earl of March on the English side of the
Border in Glendale, taken prisoner with all his baggage and held to heavy
ransom in Dunbar Castle until 1382 or later. He was warden of the West
Marches in 1386 and d. 1418 (CDS, III; CP).
1382-83. Sir THomas BLENKINSOP.
© Argent a fess between three garbs sable (J.O.).
Sir Matthew Redman delivered the castle to him
ee FFF on 2nd Feb. 1382, he held it for a further period in
1383. He was of Blenkinsop Castle held of the
@ manor of Langley in South Tyndale, he was em-
ployed in Scotland and upon commissions of array
in the northern counties from 1369-83, in the famous
Scrope v. Grosvenor armorial trial 1386-89 he gave evidence in favour of
Sir Richard Scrope, he said he was then 50 years of age and had borne arms
for 30 years, his wife was Margaret widow of Alan del Strother, he was
d. before 1389 (RS, CDS, JH, Scrope v. Grosvenor Trial).
1384-85. Sir RicHarp Tempest and Sir THomas Swin-
BURNE, joint wardens for one year from Easter 1385. (CDS.)
Sir Ricuarp TEempEsT (see under 1357-61, p. 37).
1385-88. Sir THomas SWINBURNE.
Gules crusilly three swine’s heads argent (and
a label or) (W).
He held the manors of Gunnerton and Knaresdale,
Northumberland, and East Mersey, Essex. In Aug.
1385 he and Rich. T. were ordered to join King
Richard with 40 men-at-arms and 80 archers above
their garrison at Roxburgh, after Feb. 1385 Sir
Thos. appears as sole warden, an office he held until
1388 (RS, CDS, JH, NCH).
40 THE WARDENS OF ROXBURGH CASTLE
1389-91. THomas (Mowpray) Hart MarsHat and Haru or
NorrineHam (1366-99).
Gules a lion rampant argent (W).
Created Duke of Norfolk 29th Sept. 1397.
Warden of E. March and of Berwick 1389, ap-
pointed for 5 years from lst June 1390, keeper of
Roxburgh Castle for one year from Ist June 1389
at a fee of £500, by indenture of 19th Oct. 1389
till lst June 1391 when he gave up its custody
with his own assent (CDS, CP).
1391-96(?). Henry EArt or NoRTHUMBERLAND.
Quarterly I and IV or a lion rampant azure
II and III gules three luces argent (W).
Henry fourth Lord Percy of Alnwick, cr. Earl of
Ra te
ki yay Northumberland 16th July 1377, held in addition
y to many other high offices in the Kingdom that of
warden of the Marches and of Berwick for long
periods, he was slain at Bramham Moor 19th Feb.
1408 (CP, CDS, &c.).
1396. Sir Jonn STANLEY.
Argent on a bend azure three stags’ heads
cabossed or (J).
On 12th May 1396 he had protection about to set
out for Scotland as warden of Roxburgh Castle, on
20th Oct. 1397 he was licensed to appoint a deputy
as he was engaged elsewhere on the king’s service,
Ist Dec. 1399 received £166.13.4d. in French gold
crowns as his fee as warden. He was made K.G. 1404, and cr. King of
Man, 1406 (CDS, PR, RS).
1400-2. RicHarp Lorp GREY oF Copnor and Sir STEPHEN
LE SCROPE.
By indenture agree to keep the castle for three years from Sept. 1400 for
_a fee of 400 mks. a year in wartime and until new works there are finished
and afterwards 3000 mks., the garrison during truces to be 40 men-at-arms
and 80 archers, in case of a “royal seige”’ the king is bound to rescue them
within three months (CDS, IV).
THE WARDENS OF ROXBURGH CASTLE 41
Azure a bend or in chief a molet ermine (U).
He was a younger s. of Richard Lord Scrope of
Bolton, he was of Bentley co. York and is named
in Shakespeare’s Richard IJ, m. Millicent dau. and
coh. of Robert Lord Tiptoft. His account for
keeping the castle from Dec. 1400 to May 1402
amounted to £3064.5.32 (CDS, CP).
Barry of argent and azure (W).
He was b. c. 1371, K.G. 1404, in Wales 1405-6,
jt-warden E. & W. Marches 1415-16, summd. to
parl. 1393-1416, d. 1418 (CDS, OP).
1402-8. Ratpsu NEVILLE EARL oF WESTMORLAND.
Gules a saltire argent (W).
S. and h. of John Lord Neville of Raby, b.
c. 1354, suc. 1388, cr. Earlof Westmorland 1397, joined
Henry IV on his first landing July 1399, K.G. 1402,
Warden of Roxburgh 1402-8, employed continuously
on the Marches and in Scots affairs until his death
in 1425; his splendid tomb remains in Staindrop
church (RS, CDS, CP).
1408-11. Sir Jonn NEVILLE.
Gules a saltire argent and a label argent
(Pow).
S. and h. of above Ralph, warden of Roxburgh
1408-11, of West Marches 1414, in France 1417,
d. 1423 (RS, CDS, CP).
42 THE WARDENS OF ROXBURGH CASTLE
1411-15. Sir RoBert UMFRAVILLE.
Gules crusilly and a cinquefoil or (shield at
= itets=te| Wie Wisdan),\) Tal his shield iq. citpommeed: br
hoon a baston azure.
oe + On 11th July 1411 Sir John Neville was ordered
to deliver the castle and all its artillery &c. to Sir
hx Robert, appointed warden for six years. He was
warden of Jedburgh 1404, commsr. 1411, to repair
bridge at Roxburgh 1412, conservator of truce 1436. He suc. Sir Thomas
Umfraville as lord of Redesdale and Otterburn. K.G. 1409, vice-admiral
of England, called “Robin Mendmarket”’ because of his success in Border
raids, d. 1436. He was ordered on 5th Aug. 1415 to deliver the castle
to Ralph Earl of Westmorland (RS, CDS, NCH, XV).
Sept. 1415. Jon Bore wy Esq.
Argent a saltire gules between four leaves vert
on a chief azure a lion’s head rased between
two battle-axes or.
In 1385 John “Boraill”’ had grant from Rich. II
of the lands of John Ker in “Altonbourne and
Neysebet”’ in Teviotdale. He was of the family of
Burrell of Howtell, Northumberland. In 1385 he
gave half of West Newton in Kirknewton to Thomas del Strother. He
was warden for three months only and his expenses amounted to £333-6-8.
A John B. was mayor. of Berwick in 1449 (RS, II; CDS, NCH, VII).
1416-18. Sir Jonn Erton and Sir Joun Bertram, Kts.,
to be jt. wardens of the castle from 19th Jan. 1416 for ten years.
(CDS, IV.)
Sir JoHn Etrton.
Barry gules and argent on a quarter sable a
cross patey or (J).
His family has not been traced. On 20th June
1391 he with other English knights was licensed to
perform feats of arms (tilt) with certain Scots
knights, John Lord Ros to hold the field and act
asjudge. In 1416-17-18 the Scots were in insurrec-
tion and besieging Roxburgh Castle and the wardens
received large sums for its munition, bet. June and Dec. 1416, £700;
June—Dec. 1417, £1535 besides £26.13.4d. for the carriage of artillery and
other stores from the Tower of London to R. as well as £8 for sheaves of
arrows (CDS, IV).
THE WARDENS OF ROXBURGH CASTLE 43
1416-21. Sir Jonn BERTRAM.
Quarterly I and IV or an orle azure II and
III argent a fess between three crescents gules.
Sole warden of Roxburgh castle 1418-20,
despatches messengers to summon knights and
esquires to resist the Scots besieging the castle April
1417. After this siege he bought 300 lbs. of gun-
powder and 500 stones of iron to make new gates.
In the years 1419-20 the very large sum of £3862
was spent upon repairs. He was styled late warden Oct. 1421, ambassador
to Scotland, 1433-34, conservator of truces 1438, to settle bounds of Berwick
and Roxburgh 1438, given power to grant safe conducts 1434-36, on many
commissions 1434-38. He was s. and h. of Sir Robert Ogle and took the
name of his grandmother Helen Bertram on suc. to her estates of Bothal &c,
he was sheriff of Northd. for some years bet. 1410 and 1434, d. 1449,
possessed of the lordship of Bothal and other lands in Northumberland
(RS, CDS, JH).
1421-25. Joun Lorp GREYSTOKE.
Barry argent and azure three chaplets gules.
BOSS : PPS
rae} Appointed warden for four years on 22nd Mar.
1421, salary £1000 a year in time of peace, £2000
in wartime, commisr. to treat for peace with Scots
1420-21, suc. his father and on 9th May 1418 did
homage and fealty for his lands, summd. to Parl.
1419-35, d. 8th Aug. 1436 (RS, CDS, CP).
1425-35. Sir RoBert OGLE.
Quarterly I and IV argent a fess between
three crescents gules II and III or an orle
azure (W).
Appointed warden of castle 17th July 1425 and
held the office until 1435, between the years
1425-36 received the large sum of over £10,500,
for his expenses at Roxburgh, suc. father in his
lands in Northumberland 1410, was styled esquire and a prisoner of the
Scots 1400, ktd. before 1408, constable and sheriff of Norham 1410, captain
of Berwick 1423, ambassador to Scot. 1424, sheriff of Northumberland
1417, d. 1436 (CP, CDS, IV; RS, II).
44 THE WARDENS OF ROXBURGH CASTLE
1434-43. Sir Ratpu GREY.
Gules a lion rampant and a border engrailed
silver (quartering Grey and Fitzhugh).
Appointed warden for one year Midsummer 1434,
continued until April 1443, fee £1000 a year in
peace, £2000 in war, he also received large sums in
the years 1440-43, for the repair and defence of
the castle. He bought in 1437 8 “‘calivers”’ (cannon)
and 2 barrels of gunpowder, 20 crossbows, a barrel
of string for them and in 1440 100 bows with 200
sheaves of arrows. He was joint warden of E. March and conservator of
truce 1438-39, granted the offices of customer and chamberlain of Berwick
1437 and for life Dec. 1442. He wass. and h. of Sir Thomas Grey of Heton
and Wark, ktd. 1426 by the Duke of Bedford, had livery of his lands 1427,
mar. Elizabeth dau. of Henry Lord Fitzhugh, d. 1443, bur. in a splendid
tomb beside his wife in Chillingham Church (RS, CDS, RND).
1428-39. Sir Ropert OGLE.
Quarterly I and IV Ogle II and III
Bertram.
He suc. his father as joint warden of East Marches
with Sir Ralph Grey in 1438 and apparently of
Roxburgh Castle also, Nov. 1438 as jt. wardens of
Roxburgh Castle they received £543.12.9d. for
expenses there, in May 1439 they received £56.13.4d.
and £357.13.lld. for the same purpose. Sir Robert Ogle was employed
most of his life on the Northumberland Marches. He was keeper of Berwick
Castle 1434, of Norham, with other offices in the shires 1436, M.P. Northd.
1436 and 1441, J.P. Northd. 1437 onwards, sheriff of Northd. 1437-38,
captain of Berwick 1438, fought on Yorkist side in the Wars of the
Roses, summd. to Parl. as Lord Ogle 1461-69, d. 1st Nov. 1469 (CP. CDS,
IV; RS, &c.).
1443-60. WutL1aAM NEVILLE Lorp FAUCONBERGE.
Quarterly I and IV argent a lion rampant
azure Bruce of Skelton II and III gules
a saltire argent charged with a molet gules
Neville. Badge a fyshoke (CP and Her. &
Gen. VIII).
Appointed warden for 5 years, at usual fees, from
27th Mar. 1443, and remained warden until 1459-60
(in May 1459 he is called “captain” of Roxburgh
_ Castle), in March 1452 Ralph Grey esq. was appointed joint warden with him.
He was the eighth s. of Ralph first Earl of Westmorland by his 2nd wife
THE WARDENS OF ROXBURGH CASTLE 45
Joan Beaufort, ktd. at Leicester 19th May 1426, K.G. 1440, appointed
warden of Roxburgh for 16 years 14th September 1444 and joint keeper with
Sir Ralph Grey 1452, cr. Earl of Kent 1461, Admiral of England 1462, d.
probably whilst besieging Alnwick Castle Jan. 1463 (RS, CDS, CP).
1452-60. RaupH GREY Esq.
Gules a hon rampant and a border engrailed
argent (J).
He is called joint warden in July 1452 but was
probably appointed earlier, he was a kt. in 1453,
he continued as jt. warden until Feb. 1460, though
he is called late warden in July 1459. He was s.
and h. of Sir Ralph Grey, warden 1434-43, had
livery of his lands Dec. 1448, sheriff of Northumberland 1455 and 1459,
was a Yorkist but later left Edward IV and gave up Alnwick Castle to
the Lancastrians, wounded and made prisoner at Bamburgh Castle during
its siege in 1464, executed at Pontefract in the same year (RS, CDS, NCH,
RND, AA, &c.)
James II, whilst besieging the castle, was killed there by the
bursting of a cannon, 3rd August 1460. The castle was captured
on 8th August and destroyed by the Scots.
Note.—Acknowledgment is made to the University of Cambridge for
permission to reproduce Dr St Joseph’s air photograph of the site of the
Castle, the copyright of which belongs to that University.
REPORT ON A BRONZE AGE GRAVE
DISCOVERED ON CUMLEDGE ESTATE,
NEAR DUNS.
By Cuarues 8. T. Catpmr, A.R.I.A.S., F.S.A.Scot.
In a field named Auchencraw Park on Cumledge Estate
belonging to Mrs D. G. Wilson-Smith, and about half a mile
north-west of Cumledge House, the grave is situated on the
crest of the rising ground above the Whiteadder Water, a short
distance south of the strip called Baramill Wood (Plate IX fig. 1).
It was discovered on 29th May 1950 when the wheel of a
tractor dislodged the eastmost of two coverstones enclosing
the cist. Notice of the find was conveyed to me by Mr H. H.
Cowan, Secretary of the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, who,
along with Mrs Wilson-Smith, was present during the subsequent
excavation.
The grave was constructed of slabs on edge at sides and ends
(Plate IX fig. 2 and Plate X). Irregularities in height were
levelled up by eke-stones for the steadier seating of the cover-
stones (Plate [X fig. 2 and Plate XI). Especially was this the
case at the south-eastern end, where two courses of masonry were
laid on top of the slab which here only rose to the height of 1 foot.
The cist measured 3 feet 7 inches in length, and tapered from
2 feet 8 inches to 2 feet 4 inches in width on the line of orienta-
tion from north-west to south-east, and it averaged 1 foot
9 inches in depth. Two coverstones side by side spanned the
void, and each averaged approximately 2 feet 8 inches by
2 feet and, respectively, 5 and 54 inches in thickness.
A single flattish stone towards the south-eastern end paved
part of the bottom of the cist, and the rest consisted of the
natural gravelly subsoil. Amongst the infilling of earth and
stones which had gathered inside the grave, fragments of a
much broken and decayed skeleton were found. The bones —
46
History of Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, vol. xxxii. PLATE
MAP SHOWING SITE OF BRONZE AGE GRAVE
AT CUMLEDGE. (Fig. 1).
LEVEL
rather ore Merron
GO Y , y
o,
Ke
OOK
2S
a5
eters
Mas
o,
©
SF
i), /, Ss th
Yn 4 Wy
Y, Y) Me UY, ‘4,
bil,” ay /
YY Mla) ‘pf
xx
SKK
eectetes
S055
x >
%
ee
on
NATURAL SOIL
QO
So
Xx
,
pe
4
’
EKE-STONE ' fT ~.
(27>
. 7 7
H i I"
f { iq
ih H
'
: |
‘ 5
COVER- | nd i S
STONES | iy COURSED \
' 4 IVASTONES,/OVER |
' V4 WAEND SLAB
1 \ 1 Wy 7 1
1 ‘ ea U
\ | < 1
s if I re ’
Z, uh i His
0 Las cl ---+ hes
¢
SS = a t 2 See ==54 ' x
pesca nee aed al 1
EKE-STONES ! / ‘ \
PLAN Sh) SS CST CALDER
INS12 6 fe} 1 2 3 4 SFEET
LONGITUDINAL SECTION AND PLAN OF BRONZE
AGE GRAVE AT CUMLEDGE. (Fig. 2).
EXE
[To face p. 46.
History of Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, vol. xxxii. PLATE X.
VIEW OF BRONZE AGE GRAVE AT CUMLEDGE
FROM SOUTH-EAST,
with Coverstones and Eke-stones removed, after Excavation.
REPORT ON A BRONZE AGE GRAVE NEAR DUNS 47
were in a disturbed condition through the efforts of the workmen
in the extrication of the wheel of the tractor, but from some
parts remaining in position it was seen that the body had been
laid on its left side in a crouching attitude, with the head to the
south-east.
The skeletal fragments were submitted to the Anatomical
Department of the Edinburgh University for examination, and
were reported on in detail by Dr H. W. Y. Taylor as follows :—
Apart from two ankle bones (talus) and one heel bone
(caleaneum) which are whole, the other bones are fragmentary.
They are all of human origin and appear to belong to one person.
Judging from the part of the hip bone (ilium) preserved and from
the general configuration of the skull segments, they belonged
to an adult female.
In detail the bone fragments are:
(1) From skull, parts of frontal, right and left parietal and
ethmoid.
(2) From vertebral column, parts of two vertebre, and a
small part of the sacrum.
(3) From ribs, one rib which is almost complete, and there are
several small fragments.
(4) From the upper limb, parts of the right forearm bones,
radius and ulna. There are one or two fragments of
bones from the palms of the hand, metacarpals.
(5) From the lower limb there are part of the right hip bone
(ilium) and of the left hip bone (ischium), of right and
left thigh bone (femur), of right and left tibia and
fibula.
From the foot, a few fragments of metatarsals, of right
and left ankle bones (talus) in good condition, and also
of the right and left calcaneum.
(6) Five teeth showing no sign of caries included three
premolar and two molars.
All the bones were of a light brown colour and of moderate
length and thickness.
There was enough material in the skull bones to show the
contour of the skull from the nasion to the lambda, and between
the parietal eminences. The general shape and proportions
48 REPORT ON A BRONZE AGE GRAVE NEAR DUNS
resembled those of a mesaticephalic whole skull, that is, one of
a cephalic index between 75 and 80.
The frontal bone was shaped like that of modern man.
Dr Taylor’s findings are confirmed in a covering note by Dr
L. H. Wells, Lecturer in Physical Anthropology, Edinburgh
University, who states:
I agree with Dr Taylor’s conclusion that the remains are
those of a young adult female. It is possible that the braincase
was somewhat narrower than he suggests, so that it may have
fallen below the lower limit of mesaticephaly, but it appears to
have been well filled out. Comparison with the Early Bronze
Age material available to me here reveals nothing inconsistent
with the ascription of the Cumledge remains to that period.
From the disordered area of the upper half of the skeleton
the steward of Cumledge Mills Farm had earlier picked up a
perforated disc of lignite which may have been used as a pendant
amulet (Piate XII). Its dimensions are: overall diameter 1-7
inches, perforation diameter -75 of an inch and thickness -35
of aninch. The surface is plain and smooth and the edges are
rounded.
The relic has been presented to the National Museum of
Antiquities of Scotland by Mrs Wilson-Smith, to whom, as well
as to Mr Cowan, Dr Taylor and Dr Wells, thanks are hereby
expressed for their interest and kind assistance. Thanks are
also due to the Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical
Monuments of Scotland for the authorisation to publish the
above account.
Note.—Acknowledgment is made to the Royal Commission on the Ancient
and Historical Monuments of Scotland for permission to reproduce the two
plans and the two photographs of the grave referred to above, which are
Crown Copyright, and to the National Museum of Antiquities, Edinburgh,
for a similar permission in the case of the photograph of the lignite disc.
The Club is also much indebted to both the Royal Commission and the
Society of Antiquarians of Scotland for their courtesy in assigning to it the
right of original publication of the Report.
History of Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, vol. xxxii. Puate XI.
VIEW OF BRONZE AGE GRAVE AT CUMLEDGE
FROM SOUTH-EAST,
showing one Coverstone and Eke-stones in position, before Excavation.
[To face p. 48.
History of Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, vol. xxxii. Puate XII.
0 1 incH
LIGNITE DISC FOUND IN GRAVE.
NOTE ON IRON AGE POTTERY FROM
BUNKLE EDGE.
By KA. Strrur,.Ph.D,; ¥.S.A., ¥.8.A.Scot.
In August 1950 I discovered nine fragments of native pottery
embedded in the earth and stones adhering to the roots of a
fallen tree within one of the notable chain of forts on Bunkle
Edge. The fort in question is situated in Marygoldhill Planta-
tion, 700 yards north-west of Marygold Farm; it is No. 3 in
Lynn’s paper,! and No. 18 in the Royal Commission’s Inventory
of Berwickshire. The pottery, which has been deposited in
the National Museum of Antiquities, comprises two contiguous
pieces of the inturned roll-rim of a large vessel, measuring about
8 inches in diameter at the mouth, and seven wall-fragments.
All the pieces are made by hand of coarsely levigated clay, and
are smoothed externally: one bears grass-stalk impressions on
the outside. This type of ware is commonly found in Iron Age
forts and homesteads between the Forth and Tyne, and the
Marygold rim-section is closely matched by two others found in
Hownam Rings fort in 1948.8
Owing to a heavy overgrowth of bracken it was impossible to
determine whether the tree had been standing in any sort of
structure, but the point could easily be decided by a little
excavation. It should be noted, however, that the pottery is
not necessarily associated with the fort; it may equally well
belong to a later occupation of the site when, on the evidence of
the Commission’s plan, the defences appear to have been
disused, and huts were built outside them on the east.
1 Proceedings of the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club (1894-95), pp. 368—
372.
2 Sixth Report, pp. 7-8 and fig. 5.
3 Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland, vol. lxxxii, fig. 10,
IV A, 1-2.
WoL. XX XIT, PART I. 49 4
oy} ur (payzodur
Ajoyeroqyjap a)
QUOISpUS JO YOO[q
poyejost ue uo
asneoeq SUIySeIOZUT
‘purl oyeAtid uGQ
“SULyIVUL [vOAOL
OF FOS Ca Be ROy
eq “‘IaAeMoy “UO
YONA ‘SSOUL SUTATT
Jo yoptoaoo e@ Aq
(qi poururexo 4svy]
J ueyM) peTesou09
tod ote PP i
‘proydoys
‘UOsIopuy ITAL
‘97e48q U0ZSUTUT
“WAT “1oSBUe I,
‘uoydny “of “A IW
‘uRUIpRoY [louno”
Aqunoy ‘uosqoxy IIL
“SyIVUIOY,
fq ow 07 poqrod
-o1 pue puno
| *9 SNOYULIe
-001Y], 0} peor Too
ayy Jo sutuurseq oy} jo
dey)
“91048
pozeost ]Teurs ‘SUIL yyiou spref gz ynoqe
@ JO a0vy 4ysva UG | pue dno e[surg | ‘Loop UoZeTPPI YINog uO LGGC66
Tn
ayy Jo doz uo saseq40p9
"qse9 OY} 0} SUL soy 0% JeUIO0D 4SOM
-dojs Ayqysiys -yynos 4e ospriq AemM
‘dorojno -[Ier oy} WoIZ Surproy
4OOJ-9 BJO BDF “ULL yyed400}j Fo oprs som WO
geddn 043 ug | pure dno opSurg | ‘pooa\ UuozsurmmeT Ul | gorZél
>
*peod SUT He)
-punog [eM eu04s-Arp Jo
“"yqnos pus 4ysvo rveu ‘ARM YSIT
03 surdojys *SULL JO Opis Y4L0U JO 4ooy OE .
sory soddn ug | pue dno osurg | uryzIM Joo epismy UO | €S06IT
“Q0UBTOFOYY
‘qgoodsy ‘yavyy Jo od Ay, “yooy FO aq1g pu
EOE END
(‘TL qooqg ‘purpsun ‘7, refndog *g"Q 04 ere soouerezor ©
‘srvmmored MOT[OF o19yY OS {popdooea AT[eIOFo oq prnoys AoyZ yeyX FYSII st 4y “poeytodoerun oy10yyTY pUep_Teq ain
-YVION YRION ur sepduexe sary} Jo ou Spuruiol [XXX “JOA Ur ,,sxooy pommydynog,, uo soded Surysoroqur s Areyoroeg waO
HLYUON NI SMOOWU GAHALdTNOS AHAHL NO ALON
_ JOC W'S OWS CW ‘NOSIHOLIV UMLIVM BIG Ag
“CNV TURE NOAHLAON
NOTE ON “A LIST OF THE BRYO-
PHYTES OF NORTHUMBERLAND”
BYAJ HELTDUNCAN
By R. Hatt.
Turs list, reprinted from the Transactions of the Natural History
Society of Northumberland, Durham and Newcastle-on-Tyne,
vol. x, Part I, was published in January 1951, and is the result
of more than fifteen years of unceasing work by Mr Duncan.
He was assisted in its preparation by Miss EH. M. Lobley of
Hexham, who was responsible for the list of the Sphagna.
The list replaces and summarises the work of N. J. Winch
(1838), Dr Johnston (1853), Dr Hardy (1868), and H. N. Dixon
(1905). Localities are given for 623 species and varieties of
bryophytes, including 342 species and 86 varieties of true
mosses. This is a very fine moss flora for the county and we
should be duly proud of it.
Mr Duncan has prepared a similar list for Berwickshire,
which was published in June 1946. These two lists will form a
sound basis for the work of future bryologists in this area.
Among the notable finds are Dicranum montanum and D.
strictum—High Wood, Bowsden, Dicranum Bergeri—¥ord
Moss, and D. spuriwm—Lyham Moor, last found there by
W. B. Boyd in 1869. The most interesting areas in the county
are undoubtedly the Cheviots, Ross Links and Holy Island,
and Mr Duncan has named many rare species from them:
e.g. Splachnum vasenlosum, Grimmia elongata, Mnium cincli-
dioides and Bryum Duval from the Cheviots; Hypnum
Sendtueri, H. Wilsona and Bryum calophyllum from Ross Links
and Holy Island.
Mr Duncan is eminently suited to produce such a list, as he
was Vice-President and then President of the British Bryologica]
Society from 1935 to 1938. He was Treasurer of the Society
for a considerable time, and has only recently given up his post
as Referee for the Hypnacez. Indeed, he has been one of the
foremost bryological experts in the country for many years.
51
REPORT ON THE ACTIVITIES OF THE
SCOTTISH REGIONAL GROUP OF THE
COUNCIL FOR BRITISH ARCHAOLOGY.
By J. A. THomson, F.F.A., F.S.A.Scot.
SoME six years ago the Club responded to an invitation to
become a member of the Scottish Regional Group of this Council,
and in respect of this membership it pays an annual subscription
of 10s. to the Group, plus a sum representing twopence per head
of its own members to the parent Council. An annual meeting
of the Group is held in Edinburgh, and on recent occasions the
Club has been represented by Mr Buist and Mr J. A. Thomson.
Delegates attended also from other Scottish centres, ranging
from Elgin in the north to Dumfries in the south; while Glasgow,
Falkirk, Perth and Bute all sent representatives. One came
away from the meetings with the satisfactory feeling that a
great deal was being done to encourage the study of archeology
in Scotland, a special effort being made, mainly through the
schools, to interest young people in this branch of their country’s.
history.
The Regional Group arranges an annual excursion, and at
this year’s—which was to Culross and Dunfermline on Saturday,
10th June—the Club was represented by Mrs Aitchison and Mr
Thomson. The morning was spent at Culross, where first the
Abbey was visited, under the guidance of the parish minister,
the Rev. J. M. Gow, M.A., and Dr Douglas Simpson, of Aberdeen
University, and afterwards a tour was made of the “Palace”
and the town. The Abbey, with its memories of St Servanus
(St Serf) and St Kentigern (St Mungo)—the latter of whom was
born and brought up there—comprises an extensive range of
buildings, laid out on the familar conventical pattern. Un-:
fortunately they are mostly in ruins; but the Parish Church,
which occupies the site of the old church in which the monks
worshipped, and was competently and beautifully restored in
1905, has many features of architectural interest. The town
52
ACTIVITIES OF COUNCIL FOR BRITISH ARCHAOLOGY 53
itself is something of an “exhibition piece” of Scottish burghal
hfe in the heyday of its prosperity, when the underlying coal-
seams were being worked—albeit in somewhat primitive
fashion—and Culross hand-made “‘girdles”’ were an article of
commerce much in demand. The burghers of those days had
been able to house themselves in comfort, and with no small
degree of dignity.
At Dunfermline, in the afternoon, we were again fortunate in
our leadership. Dr Douglas Simpson dealt with the archi-
tectural features of the exterior ruins of the Palace and the
Abbey, and the Rev. Dr Webster took us through the various
stages of the history of the Church, from the days of the Culdee
foundation, down through those of Queen Margaret (whose
marriage with Malcolm Canmore was celebrated there, and
whose tomb we saw) and King Robert the Bruce, to the restora-
tion, a century ago, of the choir, said to be an excellent example
of nineteenth-century Gothic at its best. We looked with
reverent interest on the tomb of the Bruce, the opening of which,
in 1818, brought tears to the eyes of Sir Walter Scott, when the
mortal remains of the hero-king were revealed.
An adjournment to the adjoining Pittencrieff Park—one of
Mr Carnegie’s many benefactions to his native town—and a
sociable meal in the well-appointed tea pavilion there, rounded
off an exceedingly enjoyable and, it is hoped, well-spent day.
OBITUARY NOTICE.
GEORGE WATSON, M.A. (Oxon.), F.S.A.Scor.
1876-1950.
By Joun Auian, C.B., LL.D.
By the death of George Watson on 8th November 1950, in his
seventy-fifth year, the Club lost one of its most distinguished
members, one who had not only made many notable contribu-
tions to the studies with which the Club is specially concerned,
but who also had an international reputation as a lexicographer
and authority on the English language and its dialects.
George Marr Watson was born in Jedburgh, and educated
at the Sessional School there. Antiquarian interest was in his
blood, for his father was a cousin of James Watson, the historian
of Jedburgh Abbey. On leaving school he worked for a time
in the office of the Jedburgh Gazette, and then trained as a
printer with his relative, Thomas Smail, the publisher of an
excellent Guide to Jedburgh, Jethart Worthies, and other works
of local interest. He then went to Edinburgh, where he worked
for a number of years as a reader with the well-known printing
firm of R. & R. Clark. All this time he was educating himself;
he was entirely self-taught, and not only learned Latin but
became an authority on Scottish philology and history, con-
tributing frequently to the local press and the Transactions of
the Hawick Archeological Society. In 1907 his reputation for
accurate scholarship was such that he was appointed to the
staff of the New English Dicttonary—then under the editorship
of Sir James Murray, a native of Denholm—and moved to
Oxford, where he worked for the next twenty years on the
volumes N to W. In the absence of Sir William Craigie he
was entirely responsible for the volume on the letter W. Service
in the First World War did not interrupt his work, for he
continued to read the proofs of the Dictionary even in the
trenches.
54
GEORGE WATSON, M.A. (Oxon.), F.S.A.Scot. 55
When Sir William Craigie! went to Chicago to undertake
the preparation of a Dictionary of American English, Watson
joined him in 1927 and saw the first volume A-B through the
press (1938). During his stay in America he published an
article in American Speech in 1938 on Nahuatl Words in
American Speech, an exhaustive study of loan-words from
Indian dialects. He was also appointed an Assistant Professor
of English in the University of Chicago, a post he retained for
some time after his return to England in 1937. He settled
again in Oxford, and devoted himself to the study of Border
literature and history and Scottish dialects. His most notable
work had appeared in 1923, when the Cambridge University
Press published his Roxburghshire Word-Book, an exhaustive
study of the vocabulary of the county, excluding words general
to Scotland, on which he had worked for many years—-a valuable
complement to Sir James Murray’s Dialect of the South of Scotland.
The value of this book was widely recognised by scholars and
soon became quoted as a standard work, but it did not receive
the support from the educated but non-specialist public which
it deserved. As an authority on dialect his assistance was
acknowledged by Sir James Wilson in his books on the subject,
and Watson wrote a brief but valuable preface to the Dialects
of Central Scotland (1926). It is a tribute to his wide knowledge
and reputation that he was asked to read the proofs of the
English translation from the Danish of Dr Jakobsen’s Etymo-
logical Dictionary of the Norn Language of Shetland, which
appeared in two volumes in 1928. He also gave much assistance
to the preparation of the Scottish National Dictionary and the
Dictionary of the Older Scottish Tongue, and he was a member
of the Corresponding Committee of Experts of the former. His
last years were spent, in spite of failing health, which he faced
with an indomitable and unrepining spirit, in the preparation,
for the Scottish Text Society, of the Mar Lodge Translation of
1 One may record as a specimen of American English, the headline with
which the Chicago Tribune announced Sir William’s appointment, “‘ Limey
Prof. to Dope Yank Talk.”
2 Watson was fond of telling the story of how the immigration officer in
New York, seeing him described as ‘“‘lexicographer” on his passport,
welcomed him with ‘“‘Come in, Mr Watson. I guess you’re the first lexi-
cographer we’ve had in the U.S.A.”—and this in the land of Noah Webster!
56 GEORGE WATSON, M.A. (Oxon.), F.S.A.Scor.
the History of Scotland by Hector Boece, of which the first
volume only has appeared (1946).
In 1933 his services to scholarship, and in particular to the
Ozford English Dictionary, were recognised when Oxford gave
him the honorary degree of M.A. Soon afterwards he was the
first guest of honour at the dinner of the recently formed
Jethart Callants’ Club, when a tribute to his work was paid
by Provost Wells Mabon. He was elected an F.S.A.Scot. in
1944 and a member of the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club in
1947. To the Club’s History he contributed the following
articles: “‘Edwardley” (vol. xvii), “Cuthbertshope”’ (vol. xix),
“The Franciscan Priory, Jedburgh” (vol. xx), on “A Group
of Related Place-Names” and on “Disparaging Place-Names
of Roxburghshire” (vol. xxxi).
A member of the Hawick Archeological Society since 1900,
he contributed some fifty articles to its Transactions on local
history, biography, folklore and dialect, of which one can only
mention here those on Cessford Castle, Ferniehirst Castle,
Jedburgh Abbey, Border Ball-Games, Prince Charles on the
Border (in which he recorded much tradition which might have
been lost), and the Dialect of Teviotdale. A very frequent
contributor to the local press, notably the Jedburgh Gazette and
Kelso Chronicle, many of his longer articles were reprinted and
privately distributed. He was also a frequent contributor to
the Border Magazine, the Border Almanac, and the Records of
the Jedburgh Ramblers’ Club, and an occasional contributor to
the Transactions of the Dumfries and Galloway Antiquarian
Society.
To the Transactions of the Scottish Ecclesiological Society he
made two notable contributions to Scottish history in “‘The
Black Rood of Scotland”? (1907) and ‘“‘The Coronation Stone
of Scotland” (1910), which reveal at their best his knowledge of
original sources, sound judgment, and desire to get at the facts.
Ever ready to put his knowledge at the disposal of others,
Watson gave much help, for example, in the preparation of
J. Logan Mack’s The Border Line, and by the organisation of
the Jedburgh Callants’ Festival, for which he prepared the
handbook. In his young days he was responsible for the
organisation of the ““Toonheid Games” in Jedburgh, which
did not survive his departure from the town.
GEORGE WATSON, M.A. (Oxoy.), F.S.A.Scor. 57
A great walker, he had visited every place of interest in the
Borders on foot. In his investigation of Queen Mary’s Ride,
for example, he followed her route to Hermitage Castle and
back in a day, and in his Scaur Caves of Teviotdale talks casually
of all the caves being easily seen in a twenty-mile walk. While
in the States he travelled widely, and has recorded his trip to
California and back, to visit an uncle, in an old Essex, of the
mechanics of which he was blissfully ignorant. In Chicago
he had the experience of being relieved of his salary by a gangster
with a revolver while on his way home from the University.
Watson found time to become a keen amateur astronomer,
and some of his early contributions to the local press were
signed ‘“‘Astron.” He had a natural gift for music and played
several instruments, though his speciality was the cornet,
which he played in his young days in the Jedforest Instrumental
Band.
George Watson’s main characteristics were his accuracy, bis
modesty, and his relentless desire to get at the truth. All his
work is characterised by a desire to get at facts. He took
nothing from hearsay or the writings of authors, but always
went for the original sources, which he used with sound judgment
aided by a remarkable memory and tremendous industry. His
success within his chosen sphere was complete. A bibliography
of his scattered writings would be a suitable tribute to his
memory and of great value to future students.
Watson was much impressed by the Club’s Centenary Index,
and gave a handsome contribution to the Hawick Archeological
Society to encourage them to do something similar. He never
wavered in his devotion to Jedburgh, and bequeathed £100 to
the Jethart Callants’ Club, the activities of which he had done
so much to put on right historical lines.
He was married, but his wife died not long after their return
from the U.S.A.
““Quench’d is his lamp of varied lore.”
NOTE ON “SILVIA”: POEMS
BY T. McGREGOR TAIT.
Mr Tair has favoured us with a copy of another small book of
verse, mostly sonnets, first published in 1933, which recalls
scenes visited by the Club over the years: Dod Law, Haggerston
Castle, the Whiteadder, St Abbs. Generally, though com-
petently written, the poems strike us as rather overloaded with
a bygone formality. We prefer the author as a poet of nature,
where his powers of detailed first-hand observation appear at
their best, rather than as a derivative poet of place. “‘ Willow-
Warbler (Spring)” and “Grass of Parnassus,” for example, are
charming by their very simplicity and “rightness” of touch.
Half a dozen skilfully woven triolets complete a collection
valuable, apart from technical considerations, as a record of
pleasures shared. The book is excellently produced by the
printers of the History.
10 DEC1951
58
ORNITHOLOGICAL AND OTHER NOTES.
Date in
1950.
| Feb. 12.
April 16.
May | to
June 4.
Dec. 3,
8.40 p.m.
Tawny Owl and
Species of
Bird.
Snow-bunting.
Pair of Gadwall.
Pair of
Shovellers.
333
Pied Fly-
catchers.
Blackbird
incident.
Seen by
Col. W. M.
Logan Home.
ORNITHOLOGY.
Place and Remarks.
59
Flying over Greenlaw
Moor.
On Greenlaw Moor
Loch.
Edrom MHouse drive.
No 9° arrived in
1950, and 1 ¢ built
an unusually large
nest inside one of the
nest-boxes.
Edrom _— House; a
loud flapping noise
attracted attention,
and a tawny owl was
seen to be clinging
to the outside of the
lounge window. It
was looking intently
downwards. Then a
blackbird was seen to
be crouching on the
window-sill. On the
observer approaching
the window, both
owl and _ blackbird
flew off, but the
blackbird reappeared
at another window.
Before the observer
could open the win-
dow the owl suddenly
reappeared, pounced
on the blackbird and
carried it off into the
night.
60
ORNITHOLOGICAL NOTES
ENTOMOLOGY.
Date in :
Species. Seen by Place and Remarks.
1950.
June ll. | Large cabbage | A Fisherman, | A cloud of white butter-
white Butter- reported to flies seen heading for
flies (Pieris W.B. Laidlaw. the coast two miles
brassica). out to sea between
Eyemouth and Burn-
mouth.
Feb. 15. | Pale — brindled | W. B. Laidlaw. | Came to light.
Beauty Moth
(Philagia
pedaria).
June 14. | Dew Moth 7 On coastal cliffs. This
(Endrosa is a very local species |
irrorella). and not common in
Scotland. The larva |
feeds on lichens on
cliffs.
Aug. 18. | The Chi-Moth = Not very common
(Polia chi, var. anywhere.
Olivacea).
Oct. 7. The Red Sword- = Came to light.
grass Moth (c. Not common.
vetusta).
Apide: ;
May 25. | Osmia rufa 3. 5 In old wood.
June 6. SA eetae Vise
Beetles:
Aug. 25. | 1 Metoccus + On ash-trunk.
paradoxicus.
Dates.
| July 3, 1949.
1950.
July 13, 1949.
July 30, 1949.
Sept. 27, 1949.
Aug. 16, 1950.
June 1949,
1950.
Aug. 1949.
May 26, 1949.
Aug. 5, 1949.
ORNITHOLOGICAL NOTES
Botany (Two Years).
Name of
Plant.
Seen by
Goodyera
repens.
Galium
boreale.
Epipactis
latifolia.
Rumex
maritimus.
Corallorhinga
innata.
LInstera
cordata.
Neottia
nidusavis.
Melilotus
alba.
Mrs Swinton.
Miss Logan Home.
99
61
Place and
Remarks.
Near Coldstream.
Hirsel Woods.
Coldstream.
Coldingham.
Coldingham Moors.
Eyemouth.
METEOROLOGICAL OBSERVATIONS FOR 1950
62
686 | 9-LIGT] G8S | S-SLIT} Z6Z | L-C8ZIJOLL/SZ1} 18 |S] O8 | SL |OLIL6
PL |VSE | Ie | ETH | Sl |S-98 | LZ/ O€ | Gs | 6S | Fe | FS | 8ST ET
16 |9PS | €&S | LLG | GZ |0-8G FOT/6LIZL/9L/IL/8 | 91] Iz
& |8
LEV Ge ely Vice 1) 70r Ge Gatie boas. Vy 9G | 66 | 86 | TE | OF | 8z OG | 99 |€o | PS} °° | SG] * Joquteaon
rG 1/996 | 6I {0-68 | FZ |F-98 ie hernia) re. aly GG | & | PS | GE | LS | LZ 19 | L9 | 89 | 89 | 99) 09} ° meee)
wm | 46 |GLPL | SG [OES | SZ | 9-FFT ee Wee lire) 969 VE | GE | SE 6€ | LE TL|GL]FL|0L)0L)0L] * tequreydag
e 1896. 0-8E1 9¢ | S-I&I arte: cana os 6€ | TP | OF GP | IF PL |GL|8L €L|€L| ° qsnsny
62 86 | 8-9FT 86 | 8-ELT age ‘Seo GP | CP | GP GP | FF PL | GL |8L €L|GL| ° * Ayn
ey eke. Waist LG | &-16T 1 | Mega 4 ee ale GE | GE | SE LE | VE GL|GL|9L IL|¥%L | * 5 SIE
| SS |0-FeT €¢ | L-9ST LVL 1S 6 |& LG | O€ | 62 TE | 92 89 | 99 | 69 v9 99 | ° * Ke
m | Lo |6-SPT 86 | S-F9T C119 |r 8 |0¢ &% | GS | 9% 8G | #3 09 | 19 | #9 LOR * Indy
a 61 | 0-89 6T |G-0L &@ | LT | 61 8 | 96 0G | 9 | GG GZ | 12 TG | €¢ | Lg Ss | yore]
= | st | PLy 6L | 32g L@|91L)0G| || 91 | 92 0G | SS | ¥Z 9G | ZZ 8F | OS | 6F “1 gp] * Areniqog
SS €l | 6-8€ 9I |FLE GE | 61 | &@ 81 | 92 9T | 0G | ST GG | 0G OF | OS | 6h “|ap]|° Arenuee
| ee a | |
a i ss m
a és Sls Sial¢ Sl a|g
aD g > j 7 | eS ‘ : ‘ a) tinsh Wea || , . : 2 | fas) eee ; ; : 0
Bil gE : e Wslelelelsleletalelelgiaisiglalglegiaia ls
a8) ® | Hlalimlale g|o Sigil lals q si-|sitial 2 q b
4 q © a PieieiSlClelisieiaglalSiClslsigislelsic 3
4 e y e S/S /SIElSlBlE(2/S SiS alelSlslsisisiaiels
oO ¢q =| cs ta giaelisisic Si siai/siq sial/sis/aqa
5 : A = JOSIEIEIQIBIEICEEISIG/SIEISIEIE SIA (SE
ro) 2) sl/O|n B\/O|n 4\/O}|n 4
= eH ima cal =
ie) il
B ‘ung ‘ung ‘ung is
BS | aga | sap Page|) ssapy P ugrm | saz * CAN UATUT TA, “TUNUIXe IL a
5 seq shecT sheq "SE MOTOq IO 4e 4
Ss |————_—_——_ einyeioduiay, yyim sheq “Wyo bd
‘
‘ourysung 4ysiig ‘ainqeroduay, ”
4
>
RAINFALL IN BERWICKSHIRE DURING 1951
132
G-€g9
8-1V
961
Tél
GEG
VOL
LPP
6:66
G-6P
6-9€
GEL
6-09
G16
‘sinoy]
Swinton
House.
UO
-eIn(
PL:TE | LG-OF | 39-08 | $Z-SS | OF-8S | ZO-GE | 9G-1E co OF:GE | 9S-8¢6
FIL‘G 06:6 GGL SLL SII GP: 1 OL‘T 06-1 LO-T CII
9G:°9 G9°G LVS 9O1:G GEG 00-9 81-9 g9-9 LO-L 89-9
PE: 0G: OF- L&é: vr: 8g: IP: g¢G- PG: I¥:0
OF-T 6F' 1 6F'1 16: 6: 86'1 86:1 IPI LLT G6:0
OFS | 06:€ OLS 10°€ SI's |09°€ 0€:-€ pis LE: €6:6
OL:G GL: LG:G €0°G 10:G 86'°G 06:1 ‘a? GPE'G LL-T
80-1 86'L 10:1 LET IL-1 6L'1 €0-T Si G8: GFL
FOG LG: 66:6 OFS iar PL-€ 66:7 as 98° PL‘€
PPG €E°G LL:G TPG IL: GT-€ 9€-€ Be: 06:3 | 0€-6
PSG OL:G €L-€ €9:G PG6-G 88°¢ €6°€ ies 80-7 8L°G
1G:G 09-6 80°G 6F-L 6L°1 GLI GG'G G61 €9:6 L8-T
66°E 96° Glin EG =| PSE C8°E 9S-T 19-€ €6:P | 69-6
OSG | ,0O€ | ,86F | ,OST 006 | ,00@ | ,9SE ,00G | ,8&8 | ,OS
aS} 6) ; 4 3 : : ;
oh ~ n o it A
e E =) = 4
AE ocahes le ee legate calpe she aecat ilies
ae eae oleae || ap te ee Miser ieee pees
SE is Oe dither got] eacemlenen Ego ile ei Esa bee
fyelelt]eie]elalele
8 8 Bode
* qIVox
ee
ee
St Abb’s Head.
‘SPI W a “VIN ‘owIMg Jo NouNIMg “G “Vy “Aey 047 Aq popiduroH
‘1961 DNIBVAC AYIHSMOIMYAE NI TIVANIVE
.
* Jaquie09qy
* Jaq UIdAONT
* — 1aq079Q
Jaquiaydeg
‘ asnsny
> Arensqo7
* Arenuee
"yuo
* [PAQT-BOS
aAoqe F4SIeH
"uOTye yg
“AIDDED “D ‘d = (peusig) *9Ul 0} paqIqryxa useq seq yoog-s8eq
Trg UL “30e00 41 puy puv ‘syunosoe paydyeoer pue sqooq 04} YIM yueUIEyEAg JefoURUTY eACge ay} paulMexe aA I—TO6T Jequiajdeg 1397
SSE
T GL LGbs I GL LSbF
I PI 08%
lL 6 M6 ——— G 8 PST ° YUNODDY JueU4soAUT
Z 8 PST ° Junodoy yueuryseAuy uo IL G OLF * yUNOVY [elouen) :ssoueleg JIpery,
IL@ goes qunoooy [viouer) uo :yueg uryseO | O BI OgcT ° fwoysvH OS6T Sunuud 10; yunoooy peyeurtysy
"SLASSY *SHILITIAVI'T
‘“LHHHS GWONVIVE ALYWIXOUddV
Vv GL Spor P SL Spor
LE Gr e0S Les TS6T toquieydag yI0g Yue ye sourpeg 4Ipesp
02 2 * BuIJeeT IOJ WOOY Jo oily ‘foyoRT swy s,3ury
—sSnoaunpyjaasi jy
0 ITL
0 2 & ? : * uoleroossy ystiig
Onvimes ieee Ysiqlig Jo [lounog [euorsey
0 T T * worerossy 9739% PIIM weysuTrgD
0 TL IF spatg Jo uorqo0}0I1g 044 10} AyoI00g [eAOY
—suoydisosqngy
v &L GP
008 °* CO'W ‘A "‘H pur ‘g ‘[) stemmseory, ;
0 OL€ ° * Cae "V ‘¥) Ateqeroeg Surgtpa
v8 Tes: _ : (‘0 "H "H) Areqorsag
—sasuadzg .sjv19if[0
O ST 8Z ; i ; é . f ' *00 8 Pew
—sabpvog
Z PTO : ° : . > spy uzepy 9 ii * Sautojsr 7] fo as LOJ ULITeIQV] WIJ poAteooy
TL-9 S1Ghe | tS) Seer op agri On Tey oe a Ve ee a) saepig enigiso-si05
—Asauoynig puv buyatg | € BZ SFE °* : : : : * (sively pue
‘ f seag souelyUG ‘ZCGT 10} InNoJ Sutpnyout) suorydisssqng
iS Me ee Oc aaa z 7 i = 6PET Hof hsogsrzy IL 686F ¢ OS6T Jequieydag 470g 4e eoUTeY 4IpeID
“SINAWAVG *SLUIMONY
THE BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’
CLUB RULES AND REGULATIONS.
(Founded September 2nd, 1831.)
BaDGE: Woop SorrReEt.
Motto: ‘ Mare ET TELLUS, ET, QUOD TEGIT OMNIA, C@LUM.”
di,
2.
3.
The name of the Club is The Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club
(1831).
The object of the Club is to investigate the natural history
and antiquities of Berwickshire and its vicinage (1831).
All interested in these objects are eligible for membership
(1831).
. The Club consists of (a) Ordinary Members, (b) Contributing
Libraries and Societies, (c) Corresponding Members,
eminent men of science whom the Club desires to honour
(1883), (d) Honorary Lady Members, and (e) Associate
Members, non-paying members who work along with the
Club (1883).
. New members are elected at any meeting of the Club by
the unanimous vote of members present, the official forms
having been duly completed, and the nominations having
been approved by the officials of the Club. New members
are entitled to the privileges of membership upon payment
of the entrance and membership fees (1922), concerning
which they will be duly notified (1937). If elected in
September such member is eligible to attend the Annual
Meeting for the year, no fees being due before Ist January
(1937). The names of new members who have not taken
up membership within six months of election, and after
having received three notices, will be removed from the
list (1925). The Club rules and list of members at date
are sent on election (1937).
134
RULES AND REGULATIONS 135
6. The entrance fee is 20s. (1937), and the annual subscription
20s. (1948). These are both due onelection. Subsequent
subscriptions are due after the annual business meeting,
and entitle members to attend the meetings and to receive
a copy of the Club’s History for the ensuing year (1925).
No fees or subscriptions should be sent until requested by
the Treasurer (1937).
7. The number of Ordinary Members is limited to 400. The
names of candidates are brought forward in priority of
application, power being reserved to the President to
nominate independently in special cases, irrespective of
the number of members on the Roll (1884).
8. The History of the Club is issued only to members who have
paid their year’s subscription. Names of members who
are in arrears for two years will be removed from the list
after due notice has been given to them (1886).
9. The Club shall hold no property (1831), except literature
(1906).
10. The Office-Bearers of the Club are a President, who is
appointed annually by the retiring President; a Vice-
President (1932), an Organising Secretary, an Editing
Secretary, two Treasurers (1931), and a Librarian, who
are elected at the annual business meeting (1925), and
who shall form the Council of the Club (1931); with in
addition one lady and one gentleman co-opted by the
Council as members of the Council and one member (lady
or gentleman) co-opted by the Council specially to deal
with Natural History subjects (1948) as member of the
Council, to serve for the ensuing year; they will retire at
the Annual Meeting, but being eligible can offer them-
selves for re-election (1937).
11. Expenses incurred by the Office-Bearers are refunded. The
Secretary’s expenses, both in organising and attending
the meetings of the Club, may be defrayed out of the
funds (1909).
12. Five monthly meetings are held from May till September
(1831). The annual business meeting is held in the
beginning of October. Extra meetings for special
purposes may be arranged (1925).
13. Notices of meetings are issued to members at least eight
days in advance (1831).
136
14.
15.
16.
Tt:
1s.
RULES AND REGULATIONS
Members may bring guests to the meetings, but the notices
of meeting are not transferable (1925). Guests may
only attend when accompanied by members (1937).
At Field Meetings no paper or other refuse may be left
on the ground. All gates passed through must be left
closed (1925). No dogs are allowed (1932).
Members omitting to book seats for meals or drives before-
hand must wait till those having done so are accom-
modated (1925).
Contributors of papers to the History receive five extra copies.
The Secretary must be notified of any suggested change in
Rules not later than the 1st of September in each year,
all members having not less than ten days’ notice of such
(1937).
‘*RULE FIRST AND LAST.”
‘¢ Every member must bring with him good humour, good
‘behaviour, and a good wish to oblige. This rule cannot
be broken by any member without the unanimous consent
of the Club’ (1849)—“‘* Correspondence of Dr George
Johnston,” p. 414 (Founder and first President of the Club).
THE LIBRARY.
A complete set of the Club’s History, publications of kindred
Societies, and other local and scientific literature, are
now housed in a large bookcase in the Public Library,
Marygate, Berwick-upon-Tweed. (See Notice on the
case.) Parts of the Club’s History are in charge of the
Club Librarian, Frederick Parker, 12 Castle Terrace,
Berwick-upon-Tweed, and may be obtained “only on
loan” by application to him. Parts are also on sale to
Members or Non-members at the following prices.
Extra copies (above three) are, to Members, 3s. 6d. per
part up to 1920; to Non-members, 6s. (1906). From
1921 to 1933, to Members, 6s.; to Non-members, 10s.
(1921). From 1934 to 1947, to Members, 5s.; to Non-
members, 7s. 6d. From 1948 until further notice, to
Members, 7s. 6d.; to Non-members, 10s. (1921); sister
Societies and Libraries, 2s. 6d. Centenary Volume and
Index, 10s. (1932). (When only one copy of year is in
stock, it is not for sale-—F. M. Norman, Secy., 20/8/1906).
Future prices to be adjusted by the Council from time
to time in accordance with cost (1934)
THE PINK SLIP.
B.N.C., 1930.
1. Members are reminded that under Rule 15
no dogs are allowed at meetings.
2. Care should be taken that no paper or other
refuse be left on the ground, and that
wickets and gates be closed.
3. Smokers are requested to see that matches
and cigarette ends are extinguished before
throwing away, especially in woods.
4. During talks, members are asked to form
a wide circle round the speaker, to enable
everyone to hear.
5. When the attention of members is desired,
the Secretary will sound the Horn.
6. The President’s car (or car selected by the
Secretary in his absence) will carry the
Club Flag, and members are asked not
to pass or get in front of this car, unless
they are leaving the meeting.
7. Dr Johnston’s “Rule First and Last’”—
“Every member must bring with him good
humour, good behaviour, and a good wish
to oblige.”
THE BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CLUB.
LIST OF MEMBERS, lst January 1952.
Those marked with an Asterisk are Ex-Presidents.
LIFE MEMBERS.
aeteaon:
Craw, Mrs A. M.; 14 Greenhill Gardens, Edinburgh, 10. e933
Dodds, Mrs A. M.; Avenue House, Berwick-upon-Tweed . . 1951
Hope, Miss M. I.; The Jenners, Minchinhampton . : ee ks)
ORDINARY MEMBERS.
Aikman, John 8.; Jedneuk, Jedburgh . : : 5 Gie?--1939
Aitchison, Mrs A. Te Tweedmount, Melrose . 1930
Aitchison, Mrs B. H.; 15 Frogstone Road West, Edinburgh, 10 1919
Aitchison, Henry A.; Lochton, Coldstream 1946
Aitchison, Sir Walter de Lancey, Bart., M.A., FS. A; Coupland
Castle, Wooler : 1933
Aitchison, 8. C. de L.; Coupland Castle Wooler ; 1943
Aitchison, Miss Shes D.; Three-way Tranwick Woods, Morpeth 1946
Aiton, Mrs Scott; ligeecead Earlston . 1936
Allan, John, C.B., M.A., LL.D., F.B.A., F-.S. ie The eer
Edinburgh . 1920
*Allhusen, 8S. D.; The Wynding, Beadnell, Chathill, Northumbert
land . 1934
Allhusen, Mrs K. Bs The Weide Beadnell Chathill, Nortiae
berland . . - 1923
Angus, W.; 69 Cluny Gaiden Rdinbarek, 10. ‘ : >, 1910
Baillie, John, M.B.E.; 13 Langton Gate, Duns ; : . 1925
Barbour, Archibald; Veseeeaolds Duns . : é . 1946
Barstow, Mrs Nancy; Wedderburn Castle, wae ei : . 1947
Bayley, Miss H. M.; Hempsford, Kelso . : : : . 1949
Bell, Mrs Mary; Highcliff, Berwick-upon-Tweed ; 2 . 1946
Biddulph, Lady; The Pavilion, Melrose . : 1926
*Blair, C. H. Hunter, M.A., D.Litt., F.S.A.; 57 Highbury,
Newcastle-upon-Tyne : 1918
Bolam, A. C.; 58 Ravensdowne,. Berean aneiereed . 1934
*Boyd, Rev. Halbert J.; Homes of St Barnabas, Denaedalaredl
Lingfield, Surrey . : : : : . 1935
138
LIST OF MEMBERS 139
Date of .
: Admission.
Boyd, Commander John G.; Whiterigg, St Boswells . R . 1938
Boyd, Miss Jessie B. ; 5 Maldonette: Melrose 3 . 1905
Brackenbury, Charles H.; Tweedhill, Berwick-upon- ageed - 1947
Brooks, R., Ednam igned Hotel, Kelso . : . 1950
Brown, Mrs Ella C.; West Learmouth, Cornhill-on- treed. . 1947
Bryce, T. H.; Westwood, Gordon . 3 . 1949
Buist, A. A., W. 8.; Kirkbank, Kelso, Poe birsketiee : oe Ge
Buist, Mrs M. E.; Ukedihacis Kelso, Roxburghshire . ; loa
Calder, Mrs Dorothy F.; New Heaton, Cornhill-on-Tweed . . 1946
Calder, Mrs Harriet G.; Billiemains, Duns : ; : . 1946
Calder, Mrs Mary A. H.; Marden, Duns . : : : . 1923
Cameron, Miss Elizabeth W.; Trinity, Duns . : ‘ aioe
Campbell, John; Old School House, Oxton, Lauder . : + 19a
Campbell, John M.; Primrose Hill, Duns ; . 1948
Carr, Robert; 30: =e Park, West Dulwich, bee 8. E. 21 . 1890
Carse, Mrs W. A., J.P.; South Ord, Berwick-upon-Tweed . Oa
Caverhill, Miss H. F, M. ; 2 Ravensdowne, Berwick-upon-Tweed 1923
Chartres, Mrs Mary; Mindrum, Northumberland : . 1930
Christison, Gen. Sir A. F. P., Bart.; Dingleton Gardens, Melrose . 1949
Clay, Miss B. A. 8. Thomson; 19 South Oswald Road, ee ee 9 1939
Clennell, Miss Amy Fenwicke; Dunstan House, Alnwick . 1925
Clennell, Miss C. M. Fenwicke; Glanton, Northumberland . 1925
Cockburn, J. W.; Whiteburn, Duns : . 1925
Collingwood, fel C. ; Cornhill House, Gansta on- Heed - 1902
Cowan, Mrs Allister; Hastfield, Bowden, Melrose ‘ : . 1929
Cowan, Henry Hargrave; The Roan, Lauder . : ° - 1931
Craw, H. A.; 30 Cranley Gardens, London, 8.W.7 . 1933
Cresswell, H. G. Baker; Preston Tower, Chathill, Northimibedlanid 1938
Cresswell, Mrs ; Hauxley Hall, Amble, Northumberland . lg 23
Cresswell, Mrs R. B.; Newton-by-the-Sea : : : . 1949
Cresswell, Miss R. B.; Newton-by-the-Sea é ; 3 . 1949
Croal, Mrs J. B.; Raecleuchhead, Duns . 2 ‘ § . 1928
*Curle, F. R. N., W.S.; Greenyards, Melrose. : ; . 1904
Dalziel, Mrs E. W. T.; Nether Hallrule, Hawick 2 . 1947
Darling, Adam D.; The Friars, Bamburgh : i : - 1923
Darling, R. Stormonth-, W.S.; Rosebank, Kelso’. ; . 1936
Davidson, George E.; Gddeersss Duns . : . 1946
Davidson, Mrs K.; Beal House, Beal, Now harabenand : . 1948
Dewar, Dr Robert H.; 8 Castle Terrace, Berwick-upon-Tweed . 1948
Dickson, A. H. D., ee c/o British Linen Bank, West End,
Edinburgh . : : 5 : : . . 1925
Dickson, Miss Marjorie ae 7 Doune Terrace, Edinburgh,3 . 1929
Dixon-Jobhnson, Cuthbert Ts Middle Ord, Berwick-upon-Tweed. 1946
Donaldson-Hudson, Miss Re F.R.Hist.S.; Springwood Park,
Kelso. : : : : ; . : 195]
140 LIST OF MEMBERS
Douglas, Mrs W.S.; Mainhouse, Kelso.
Dunlop, Mrs Clementina; Whitmuir, Selkirk
Elder, David M‘A.; 17 Castlegate, Berwick-upon-Tweed
Elliot, Wm. Marshall; Birgham, Coldstream F
Elliot, Miss G. A.; Birgham, Coldstream.
Elliot, W. R.; Birgham, Coldstream
Elliot, Mrs Walter; Harwood, Hawick :
Evans, Mrs H. M.; “‘Cleadon,” 13 Palace Street, Pomel ae
Tweed é : ‘ , : j : 3 :
Fairfax, Miss F. Ramsay; c/o J. Cook, Esq., W.S., 61 N. Castle
Street, Edinburgh, 2 : :
Falconer, Mrs Agnes W. ; Eaiuiconcders Mass Beno
Fasson, Mrs L. C. B.; Tiemiton Tower, Jedburgh
Ferguson, Miss J. J.; Ellem Cottage, Duns
Fleming, George J.; Greenwells, Lauder .
Wening: Miss H. B.; Greenwells, Lauder c
Forster, C. P., M.A.; 1 Quay Walls, Berwick-upon- ‘Tweed
Frere, Mrs; ca Hoss, Galashiels é
Furness, Sir Christopher, Bart.; Nevtecat, "Bvemeetl
Berwickshire .
Furness, Miss P. F.; Neweeeperes) Bpemoetee Berea
Gauld, H. Drummond, F.S.A.Scot., 1 West End Bes Road,
Auchtermuchty, Fife :
Gillon, Mrs N.; Abbey St Bathans, pase
Gilmour, tae Mary; Carolside, Earlston ‘
Glahome, Mrs Jean A.; St Mary’s Place, Berwick- paper Tae
Gordon, Miss C. M.; Stones! Hall, Reston .
Grant, James G.; Termaaeee Kelso :
Gray, Miss M.; 7 Marygate, Berwick-upon- Tweed :
Grieve, Miss fone C.; Castlewood, Pomathorn Road, Derieaiet
Midlothian
Grieve, Mrs J. M., Canmore! Baek Higaee! Dike
Gunn, Rev. Peter B.; The Manse, Ancrum, Jedburgh
Haddington, The Rt. Hon. The Earl of, K.T., M.C.; Mellerstain,
Gordon . : : : :
Haggerston, Sir Gatsby de Marie, Batts "Ellingham Hall,
Chathill, Northumberland 5 F 4 F ;
Hair, Dr Ralph R.; Vinegarth, Gieeece
JHalle die Cys Muniouneps Galashiels . ; .
Hall, Mrs J . M.; Overhowden, Oxton, Lauder .
Hamilton, Mrs C. B.; Lowood, Melrose
Hardy, Miss E.; Summerhall, Ayton
Date of
Admissione
1925
1933
1950
1909
1936
1936
1939
1949
1931
1925
1949
1937
1946
1947
1934
1951
1932
1950
1951
1949
1950
1938
1949
1939
1945
1924
1950
1923
1947
1937
1947
1949
1951
1949
1950
LIST OF MEMBERS
Hardy, Mrs Emily W.; 11 Bailiffgate, Alnwick.
Harrison, Mrs B.; Levenlea, Selkirk
Hastie, Alex.; Ravelston, Chirnside
Hector, E. O.; Dods, Lauder .
Hector, Mrs K. M.; Dods, Lauder .
Heggie, Mrs M. J.; 9 Poynder Place, Kelso
Henderson, Mrs D. E.; Leadervale, Earlston
Henderson, J. D.; Chester Dene, Belford, Norehumberland
Henderson, Miss M. M.; Woodlands, Coldstream
Henderson, T. S.; Colville House, Kelso . <
Herriot, David R; West Croft, East Ord, Berwick-upon- Ted
Herriot, Miss Teen M.; West Croft, East Ord, Berwick-upon-
Tweed a
Hetherington, James Bes 2 West Street, Bere Sake Tweed
Hicks, Rev. William Theor M.C., M.A.; The Vicarage, Berwick-
upon-Tweed . :
Hogarth, George Burn ; Woulden Hill, emeoke aponlyreed
Hogarth, George Gilroy ; Commercial Bank, Ayton .
Hogg, N.; Victoria House, Wooler . : :
Holderness-Roddam, Mrs Helen M. G.; Road” Hall,
Wooperton, Northumberland . :
Home, Lt.-Col. William M. Logan; Barer Hanes: Dim
Home, Mrs D. L. Logan; Edrom House, Duns ;
Home, Miss H. M. Logan; Silverwells, Coldingham, Berwicksnne
*Home, Sir John Hepburn Milne; Elibank, Walkerburn ‘
Home, Lady Milne; Elibank, Walkerburn
Home, Miss Sydney Milne; The Cottage, Paxton, Berwiek- -upon-
Tweed . : : : :
Hood, James ; Linhead, idockinammapath 3
Hood, T.; Topnhead., Cockburnspath 3 :
Hope, Miss Katherine M.; Cowdenknowes, Earlston .
Horn, Mrs M.; Allerley, felons ‘
Horsburgh, Mrs E. M.; Hornburn, ited :
Hotham, Mrs G. M.; Milne Graden, Coldstream
Howard, Mrs Mary Te Greystone Cottage, Dunstan, eerie
Hume, Miss F. E.; Biilisdews Whitsome, Berwickshire
Hume, J. L.; British Linen Bank House, Duns
Hunt, Mrs E. A.; Greenwell, Chirnside
Hutehizon, Mrs Mary M.; The Chesters, lerades
Inglis, John; West Nisbet, Jedburgh
*James, Captain Sir F., Bart.; Beech Grove, Ascot, Berks
Jobling, Mrs M. A.; Scremerston Town Farm, Berwick-upon-
Tweed .
Johnson, Miss E. G.; cf Maryeate) ieecals oat aeeeed
Johnson, Miss Eva E. R., M.A.; 7 a ie Berwick- ae
Tweed : : ;
141
Date of
Admission,
1939
1937
1937
1949
1949
1951
1949
1937
1950
1936
1948
1926
1950
1946
1931
1922
1949
1926
1936
1950
1927
1898
1930
1924
1932
1937
1946
1949
1939
1951
1939
1949
1949
1946
1947
1948
1901
1949
1937
1937
142 LIST OF MEMBERS
Johnston, Robert G., O.B.E., Murray Place, Duns .
Joicey, The Hon. eine Old Richhurst, Dunsfold, cameae
Jopling, Mrs 8S. H.; Boathouse, Norham-on-Tweed
Jopling, T. W.; Bostneece, Norham-on-Tweed
Keenlyside, Ronald; 10 Bondgate Without, Alnwick. :
Kelly, Henry; Bellshill, Belford, Northumberland
Kelly, Mrs Maud; Bellshill, Belford, Northumberland
Kennaway, Robert Owen; The Lodge, Lauder . S 2 :
Kerr, Major F.; Fairlaw, Reston
Kippen, Mrs M. J.; 33 Castle Terrace, Pernice: -upon- Tweed
Kiteat, Mrs J.; Eireel Law, Coldstream .
Knight, Mrs W. A.T.; 1 Wellington Terrace, Bone oe Tweed
Laidlaw, W. B. R., D.Sc.; Biglawburn Gardens, Ayton .
Lamb, Rev. Case of Royal Bank of Scotland, West End,
Greenock - : ;
Leadbetter, James G. G., W. S.; Spital Tewen Diniees
Leadbetter, Miss M. B. G.: Spital Tower, Denholm .
Leadbetter, Mrs E. M. G.; Knowesouth, Jedburgh
Leadbetter, Miss S.; Teeter Jedburgh
Leather, Miss R. M.: East Pavilion, Paxton Hoe Boveiee.
upon-Tweed : : :
Leitch, J. S.; Longformacun, Deis
Lindsay, Mrs; Arrabury, Ayton .
Lindsay, John Vassie; Cornhill Farm Howse: Combill: on- Tweed.
Little, Canon James Armstrong; The Vicarage, Norham, North-
umberland
Little, Miss Sarah; The eee Neroas Nertauenbedaatl
Tatfle. Mrs Nora ; Crotchet Knowe, Galashiels . : :
Loch, Mrs H. G. M.; House of Narrow Gates, St Boswells .
Longmuir, Rev. James Boyd, B.L.; Manse of Swinton, Duns
Low, Miss Elizabeth L.; Douglas Cottage, Melrose
Low, Miss K. M.; Bridgelands, Selkirk pi
Lyal, Mrs Clara; 26 Forbes Road, Edinburgh .
Lyal, Mrs H. 8.; Rocklyn, Lauder . :
Lyal, Miss M. M.; 16 Spottiswoode Street, Desa eset 9
Mackenzie, Mrs Helen B.; Tree Tops, Bowden, St Boswells
M‘Callum, Rev. Wm., D.D.; The Manse, Makerstoun, Kelso
M‘Cracken, Dr K. M.; 1 The Square, Kelso
M‘Creath, Mrs H. R.; Gainslaw House, Berwick- Pee Uireed
M‘Creath, Mrs W. R.; Cheviot House, Castle Terrace, Berwick-
upon-Tweed . ‘
M‘Donald, Dr D. T.; South Banke Belford N puthamiberland
M‘Dougal, Capt. ether R.; Blythe, Lauder
M‘Dougal, Mrs H. Maud; Blythe, Lauder
Date of
Admission.
1907
1939
1951
1951
1933
1937
1937
1946
1950
1948
1950
1947
1949
1939
1931
1947
.- 1932
1937
1920
1948
1924
1946
1946
1947
1923
1939
1946
1946
1935
1925
1939
1935
1939
1917
1951
1928
1938
1937
1920
1939
LIST OF MEMBERS
143
Date of
Admission,
M‘Dougal, J. Logan; Blythe, Lauder : 1950
*M‘Ewen, Captain John Helias F.; Marchmont, eae ‘ 1931
M‘Ewen, Mrs B.; Marchmont, Gieohlanr { 1951
M‘Keachie, Rev. Alfred, M.A. ; The Manse, Chisinids A 1923
M‘Whir, Mrs M. H.; 2 Rerrester Road, Corstorphine, Edin-
burgh, 12 F : me L938
Maddan, James G.; Midon Hlonse: West Malling, Kent 1922
Marshall, Rev. G. H.; St Paul’s Vicarage, Alnwick 5 1949
Marshall, Wm. ugtae: Northumberland Avenue, Berwick- eye
Tweed . ; 1904
Martin, Colin D.; Reicrahall Cabtonsids. ‘Melrose 1947
Martin, Mrs M.; Friarshall, Gattonside, Melrose 1929
Martin, Mrs Jessie D.; 13 Castlegate, Berwick-upon- ‘Tweed 1949
Martin, Miss Margaret G.; .6 Louvaine Terrace, Berwick-upon-
Tweed . 1951
Mather, Mrs J.; Cuienbants, Homchiie. Barwick. Anam treed 1948
Mather, Mrs J. C:; Westmains, Milne Graden, Coldstream . 1947
Mauchlan, Mrs Eleanor M.; Homecroft, Horncliffe, Berwick-upon-
Tweed . 1928
Menzies, Mrs J. I.; Moorfiald: St Boswells ‘ 1949
Middlemas, Mrs Catherine: Bilton Hill, Alnmouth 1928
*Middlemas, Robert; Bilton Hill, AlInmouth 5 1898
Middlemas, Mrs EK. M.; Prudhoe Croft, Alnwick 1951
Middlemas, R. J., M.A.; Prudhoe Croft, Alnwick 1928
Milburn, Sir Leonard J., Bart.; Guyzance, Acklington 1927
Milburn, E. Walter; Craigview, Stow, Midlothian 1948
Miller, Mrs D. H.; Fairfield, Bamburgh 1949
Milligan, J. A.; Yetholm Mill, Kelso 1942
Mills, Fred ; Mayfield, Haddington . 1916
Mills, George H.; Greenriggs, Duns 1924
Mills, Mrs Isabella B. B.; Greenriggs, Duns. : ‘ . 1946
Mitchell, Major C., C.B.E., D.S.0.; Pallinsburn, noah
Tweed . . 1938
Moffat, J. B., A.R.1I.B. ae 79 Main Siren Spittal, Berek lapis
Tweed . 1950
Moffat, Mrs M. G.; “79 iain Stheat: Spittal, Bemvictapor lvedd 1949
Molesworth, Col. F. C.; Culworth, Bideford, Devon . . 1938
Morris, Miss W. J.; Easter Softlaw, Kelso 1951
Morton, Mrs H. 8.; 3 The Wynding, Bamburgh 1949
Murdue, Alan J.; Wert Fleetham, Chathill 1947
Murray, Mrs Marian Steel; 8 Northumberland ene Beswick:
upon-T weed , : : : : : . 1946
Neilson, W. K.; Lintalee, Jedburgh ‘ : : . - 1933
Neilson, Mrs; nanos, Jedburgh 1933
Newbigin, Miss A. J. W.; 5 Haldane Terrace, Nomen stl: on- n-Tyne 1946
1948
Newton, T. A.; High Street, Wooler
144 LIST OF MEMBERS
Date of
Admission,
Ogg, James E. ; Cockburnspath : . : : s 1921
Oliver, Mrs A. A.; Lochside, Kelso . é i : : . 1951
Oliver, Mrs Katherine ; Edgerston, Jedburgh . : d . 1924
Otto, Miss Jane Margaret; Grey Crook, St Boswells. b - 1931
Pape, Miss D. C.; Grindon Corner, Norham-on-Tweed 3 - 1933
Parker, Frederick; “Cabra,” 12 Castle Terrace, Berwick-upon-
Tweed - . . . . . - 1936
Pate, Mrs ; Honidupelodae Loupiormicas : : : 928
Paterson, James; Castlegate, Berwick-upon-Tweed . : 1927
Patrick, Miss nsbella B.; 14 Castle Terrace, Berwick-upon- Tweed 1950
Patterson, Miss Marjorie E.; Prudhoe House, Amwick . . 1946
Peake, Mrs E. M.; Hoe eace, St Boswells : . 1946
Peters, H. R.; Aldeveont Castle Terrace, Beene Tweed ; L938
Pitman, Mrs C.; 14 Oswald Road, Edinburgh, 9 : ° ge 1951
Playfair, Mrs M. J.; Liberty, Elie, Fife . : : . 1937
Plummer, C. A. Scott; Sunderland Farm, Cuencis: ‘ . 1950
Plummer, Mrs Joan Scott; Sunderland Farm, Galashiels . eeelioad)
Pool, G. D.; Underwood, Beechfield Road, Gosforth, Newcastle-
upon- ‘Tyne é . : . 1936
Prentice, Mrs J.; Swinton Games nase : 1948
Pringle, Rev. ada The Manse, Ladykirk, Norhane on- Tweed 1946
Purves, Miss E. J.; 18 Castle Terrace, Berwick-upon-Tweed . 1948
Purves, Thomas ; 18 Castle Terrace, Berwick-upon-Tweed . 19238
Reid, Norman; Bank House, Chirnside . ‘ . 1951
Renilson, John, F.S.A.Scot.; 17 Headrig, J aiiinnee « : 1949
Richardson, Miss S. D., 1 Deven Terrace, Berwick-upon- Teed: 1948
Riddell, Mrs Alice B.; Osborne House, Tweedmouth . - 1938
Ritch, D. T.; Bron Linen Bank, North Berwick . : . 1936
Ritchie, Mrs Tehbel Juliet ; The Holmes, St Boswells . 1926
Robertson, Miss A. H.; Cawderstanes, Berwick- -upon: *Vced . 1948
Robertson, Miss Ethel Ge Cawderstanes, Berwick- -upon- -Tweed. 1946
Robertson, Miss Janet E.; Cawderstanes, Berwick-upon-Tweed. 1946
Robertson, D. M.; pres Duns. , 3 : : . 1950
Robertson, Mrs L. R.; Buxley, Duns é : . 1950
Robertson, F. W.; 36 Hallhead Road, Bidens 9 : . 1941
Robertson, Wm. ; Stamford, Alnwick : . 1923
Robertson, J. W. Home; Paxton House, Beoviee: ae Tread . 1947
Robson, Mrs F. E.; Ford Way, Horncliffe, Berwick-upon-Tweed 1950
Robson-Scott, Miss Marjorie; Newton, Jedburgh . 5 1918
Rodger, Miss Jane B.; Ferniehurst, Melrose’. . 1939
Roxburghe, Her hace the Duchess of, Floors Castle, Kelso . ISDE
~ Runciman, Miss E.; Craigsford, Earlston. : : : . 1937
Sanderson, C. W.; Birnieknowes, Cockburnspath . é . 193%
Sanderson, Mrs F. B. ; Wayside, Ayton . : é s . 1925
LIST OF MEMBERS
Sanderson, Miss J. E. P.; Fernlea, Alnwick
Sanderson, J. Martin; Linthill, Melrose .
Sanderson, Mrs; Linthill, Melrose .
Sanderson, Mrs M. C. D.; Northfield, Trowioks prick. -upon-
Tweed . ; ‘
Scott, Miss A.; Soe Feleg :
Sharp, James; Heriot Mill, Heriot, Midlothian
Sharpe, Mrs Gladys R.; The Park, Earlston
Shelford, Mrs E.; The Blae 4 West Acres, ieee
Short, David C.; Humbleton, Wooler
Short, Mrs Eva Dis Old Graden, Kelso :
Sidey, Mrs A. R.; 4 Bridge Street, Berwick-upon- ied
Simpson, Mrs Dee ; 9 Doune Terrace, Edinburgh, 3
Simpson, J. P.; Cooden Beach Hotel, Cooden, Sussex ?
Smail, James L M., M.C.; Kiwi Cottage, Scremerston, erie
upon-Tweed ;
Smart, Mrs C.; Grosvenor Place: Gineedmaueh, Bempiole hon
Tweed .
Smith, Mrs D. G. Wilson; Cumiedze, Tans
Smith, D. M.; Elmbank, Chirnside . ;
Spark, Mrs nis C.; Ellangowan, Melrose
Spark, William; Bilepon aa! Melrose
Sprunt, Mrs B. R.; 52 Ravensdowne, Pans de: -upon- iieveed
Stawart, James; East Flodden, Wooler :
Steven, Alex. Cockburn Allison; ‘‘St Duthus,”’ Peemiok- Sane
Tweed . “
Stewart, Mrs J. B.; Pagehhall St Boswells
Stodart, Charles ; Peaster: Humbie, East Lothian
Stoddart, Miss Ne Y.; Kirklands, Melrose
Stott, Fred, junr.; 104 Marygate, Berwick-upon- aeeed
Swan, Mrs A. G.; Rhuallan, Chirnside ‘
Swan, Mrs D. K.; Harelaw, Chirnside
*Swinton, Rev. lan Edulf, M.A.; Swinton Fone ears
Swinton, Mrs E. K.; Swinton Higgeas Duns
Swinton, Brigadier Mea H. C.; Kimmerghame, ie
Tait, Mrs E.; Braeside, Kelso. : :
Tait, T. MEG cegor : 45 Woolmarket, Bena Anat iieed ,
Tancred, Mrs D. H. E.; Weirgate House, St Boswells
Tankerville, Lady; Ghillinehan Castle, Wooler
Tate, Capt. George; Wellfields, Warkworth
Tegner, Mrs H.; East Riding, Morpeth
Thomson, Mrs A. D.; Nenthorn, Kelso
Thomson, Mrs E. M.; 29 Hatton Place, Batabureh, 9 :
Thomson, James ‘Alan: F.F.A., F.R.S.E.; 29 Hatton Bineat
Edinburgh, 9 . 5
Thomson, Mrs Moffat; ended Greoclan ‘
145
Date of
Admission,
1951
1929
1929
1935
1932
1923
1946
1930
1946
1927
1931
1922
1932
1948
1950
1947
1949
1925
1923
1937
1948
1924
1934
1916
1933
1950
1937
1946
1915
1923
1938
1951
1923
1938
1939
1949
1950
1928
1948
1946
1934
146 LIST OF MEMBERS
ree
Thomson, Miss Nora W.; Hazlemere, a eet nr. Deal, Kent 1937
Thorburn, J.; The Walls, Lauder . : 1950
Thorburn, Mrs M. B.; The Walls, andes : . 1950
Thorp, Collingwood F,, B.A. ; Narrowgate House, Miawiol - 1923
Threipland, Mrs Bleaaee Marry: Dryburgh Abbey, St Boswells 1929
Threipland, P. W. Murray; Dryburgh Abbey, St Boswells . 1924
Turner, Mrs Grey; Huntercombe Manor, near Taplow, Berks . 1933
Tweedie, James; 8 Suffolk Road, Edinburgh, 9 5 : . 1920
Vallance, George; 1 Home Avenue, Duns : : : . 1934
Vernon, Lt.-Col. G. F. D.; St Rules, Dunbar . : : 2. 1950
Walker, Maxwell; Springwells, Greenlaw . < : . = 1952
Walker, William; Marchlea House, Coldstream : . 1946
Walker, Wm. Buchanan Cowan; Marchlea House, Goldsireats . 1946
Walton, Rowland H.; Butterlaw, Coldstream . : : . 1951
Watherston, Mrs R. H.; Menslaws, Jedburgh . - : . 1939
Watson, Miss M.; Westfield, Yetholm, Kelso . ‘ 982
Webb, Charles; Teens ss Tower, Longhorsley, Morpeth - 1928
White, T. L.; Pathhead, Cockburnspath . f . 1950
Wight, Mrs M. I. D.; Greenwood, Grantshouse. : : . 1949
Williams, Mrs E. I.; Ferryside, Ammouth 4 : : 2 1950
Williams, 8. O.; Ferryside, Anmmouth . : 2 : . 1950
Willins, Miss E. P. L.; Kirklands, Ayton 5 ee oe
Willits, Mrs H. M.; 13 North Terrace, Berwick-upon- inireea . 1939 |
Wilson, Maj.-Gen. Sir Gordon; Meadow House Mains, Hutton, |
Berwick-upon-Tweed : : , : : . 1947
Wood, J. R.; Castle Heaton, Cornhill : . 1950
Wright, Mrs Merson S.; St Leonards, Bersick ane. STpesd . 1947
HONORARY MEMBERS.
Brown, Miss Helen M. ; Longformacus House, Duns
Home, Miss Jean Mary Milne; The Cottage, Paxton
ASSOCIATE MEMBERS.
Date of
Admission
Taylor, George ; Elder Bank, Cockburnspath . ; 5 1820"
LIST OF MEMBERS 147
SUBSCRIBING LIBRARIKS.
The American Museum of Natural History, New York
King’s College Library, Newcastle-upon-Tyne
Literary and Philosophical Society, Newcastle-upon-Tyne
The Newton Library of Cambridge, per W. Brockett, Zoological
Laboratory, The Museums, Cambridge
Public Library, New Bridge Street Newcastle-upon-Tyne
Royal Society of Edinburgh, per G. A. Stewart, Edinburgh
Society of Antiquaries of London, Burlington House, Piccadilly,
London, W. 1
New York Public Library, 5th Avenue and 42nd Street, New
York, per Stevens & Brown Ltd.
EXCHANGES.
The Society of Antiquaries, Queen Street, Edinburgh, 2
The British Museum, Copyright Office, London
Dumfries and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society,
Dumfries
The Botanical Society, Inverleith Row, Edinburgh, 4
The Librarian, The University, Edinburgh, 8
East Lothian Antiquarian and Field Naturalists’ Society, c/o
George Murray, 30 Haldane Avenue, Haddington
The Librarian, University, Glasgow
The Archeological Society, Baillie’s Institution, 153 W. Regent
Street, Glasgow, C. 2
The Natural History Society of Northumberland and Durham,
Newcastle-upon-Tyne
The Society of Antiquaries, Newcastle-upon-Tyne
The Bodleian Library, Oxford
The Royal Meteorological Society, London
The British Association, Burlington House, Piccadilly,
London, W. 1
Allan A. Pinkerton, Edinburgh Natural History Society, 10 Castle
Terrace, Edinburgh, 1
National Library of Scotland, Parliament Square, Edinburgh, 1
The Hawick Archeological Society, Wilton Lodge, Hawick
The Scottish Historical Review, c/o Thomas Nelson & Sons,
Ltd., Edinburgh, 9
148 LIST OF MEMBERS
NEWSPAPERS.
The Editor, The Border Counties Chronicle and Mail, Kelso
The Editor, The Advertiser, Berwick-upon-Tweed
The Editor, The Guardian, Alnwick
The Editor, The Border Standard, Galashiels
The Editor, The Express, Hawick
The Editor, The Journal and News, Berwick-upon-Tweed
The Editor, Southern Reporter, Selkirk
COUNCIL.
Sir Carnaby de M. MHaggerston, Bart., Ellingham Hall, Chathill,
Northumberland, President.
R. G. Johnston, O.B.E., Murray Place, Duns. Vice-President.
H. H. Cowan, The Roan, Lauder, Berwickshire. (Lauder 217.) Secretary.
A. A. Buist, W.S., Kirkbank, Kelso. (Crailing 53.) Editing Secretary.
T. Purves, 18 Castle Terrace, Berwick-upon-Tweed. (Berwick
386.) Joint
Miss H. F. M. Caverhill, 2 Ravensdowne, Berwick-upon- | Treasurers.
Tweed. (Berwick 292.)
F, Parker, 12 Castle Terrace, Berwick-upon-Tweed. (Berwick
294.) Librarian.
Mrs M. H. M‘Whir, 2 Forrester Road, Corstorphine, Edin-
burgh, 12. (Corstorphine 67567.) Co-opted
Rev. A. E. Swinton, M.A., Swinton House, Duns. (Swinton ( Members.
25.)
Lt.-Col. W. M. Logan Home, Edrom House, Duns. (Cumledge 41.) Co-opted
Member Natural History Subjects.
PAST PRESIDENTS.
Allhusen, 8. D.; The Wynding, Beadnell, Chathill, Northumberland
Blair, C. H. Hunter, M.A., D.Litt., F.S.A.; 57 Highbury, Newcastle-
upon-Tyne
Boyd, Rev. Halbert J.; Homes of St Barnabas, Dormansland, Lingfield,
Surrey
Curle, F. R. N., W.S. ; Greenyards, Melrose
Home, Sir John Hepburn Milne; Elibank, Walkerburn
James, Captain Sir F., Bart.; Beechgrove, Ascot, Berks
M‘Ewen, Captain John Helias F.; Marchmont, Greenlaw
_Middlemas, Robert; Bilton Hili, AlInmouth
Swinton, Rev. A. E., M.A.; Swinton House, Duns
-PRINTED IN GREAT BRITAIN BY NEILL AND CO., LTD., EDINBURGH.
3 0 JUL 1957
‘ a
HISTORY
OF THE
BERWICKSHIRE
NATURALISTS CLUB
Surplus Copies of many Old Parts may be obtained
at 6d. per Copy on application to the Librarian
The Centenary Volume and Index, issued 1933, price 10/-,
is invaluable as a guide to the contents of the History.
; rs
/ 30 JULI9
HISTORY
OF THE
() BERWICKSHIRE
NATURALISTS’ CLUB
a INSTITUTED SEPTEMBER 22, 1831 |
| “MARE ET TELLUS, ET, QUOD TEGIT OMNIA, C@iLUM” |
a —
MOE XRT ¢ Pace TE
1952
_ Priee to Members (extra copies) 7sx6d. (0-4 ~
ae Price to Non-Members 19, IS] ~ |
+
EDINBURGH ©
| PRINTED FOR THE CLUB
BY NEILL AND CO. LTD., 212 CAUSEWAYSIDE
| 1963 |
OFFICE-BEARERS
Secretary
H. H. COWAN, The Roan, Lauder. (Tel. Lauder 217.)
Editing Secretary
A. A. BUIST, W.S., Kirkbank, Kelso. (Tel. Crailing 53.)
Joint-Treasurers
T. PURVES, 18 Castle Terrace, Berwick-upon-Tweed.
(Tel. Berwick 386.)
Miss H. F. M. CAVERHILL, 2 Ravensdowne, Berwick-
upon-Tweed. (Tel. Berwick 292.)
Librarian
F. PARKER, “Cabra,” 12 Castle Terrace, aot ake y=
upon-Tweed. (Tel. Berwick 294.)
Ber. Nat. Club, Vol. XXXII, Part III.
ERRATA
Page 149.
For Sir Carnasy DE M. Haccerston, Bart., read Sir H.
CARNABY DE M. HacceErston, Bart.
Page 150.
For (Amonagawa (Lannesiana erecta)) read (Amanogawa
(Miyoshi erecta)).
Page 151.
For Now, in Britain, it is rather alarming to think that
from the primitive man’s worship of trees we have not
reached a stage in the unconcerned destruction of
timber.
Read Now, in Britain, it is rather alarming to think that,
starting with the primitive man’s worship of trees, we
have not yet reached a limit in the unconcerned
destruction of timber.
Page 151.
For is the Pine read is the Pine (Pinus).
Page 152.
For such a tree existed read such a tree once existed.
Page 152.
For Maiden Hair (Ginhgo biloba) read Maiden Hair (Ginkgo
biloba).
Page 175.
For Crossman, Esq., of Chiswick, read Crossman, Hsq., of
Cheswick.
Page 184.
For Marveille du jour read Merveille du jour.
HISTORY OF THE
BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CLUB.
CONTENTS OF VOL. XXXII.
PART III.—1952.
PAGE
1. Trees. Annual Address by the President, Sir CarNnaBy DE M.
HAGGERSTON, BART. Delivered at Berwick, Ist October
1952 . 3 : ; ; : ; : 5 . 149
2. Reports of Meetings for 1952:—
(a2) HOLYSTONE, HARBOTTLE anp ALWINTON . . 154
(6) DUNS anp MANDERSTON ; ‘ : : . 155
(c) GLANTON . ; : 5 : , ‘ : «as
(d) CHEVIOT . 4 ; : . 59
(e) ROSLIN anp NEWBATTLE ABBEY | : : ; £60
(f) ANCROFT anp BERWICK : : : A . 161
3..The Presbyterian Church (a) in the English Border Cony
(6) at Harbottle. By Rev. W. MackIz, B.A. . : 165
4. Ancroft Church. By Rev. J. E. Wricut, M.A. - ‘ 5 ile}
5. Some Aspects of the Coast South of Berwick. vag) R. Common,
B.SC. . : : : 176
6. Shadow and Reflection: Which is Which? By H. H. Cowan . 180
7. Ornithological and other Notes. By Lieut.-Col. W. M. Logan
Homer : é c : : : SZ
8. Report on Meeting of British Association at Belfast, 1952. By
Mrs M. H. M¢Wuir S. 185
9. Obituary Notices. John Bishop Duncan; Captain John C.
Collingwood; T. McGregor Tait . : : : - L9l
i
ii CONTENTS
PAGE
10. pagina Observations in eae gaan 1952. = Rev.
E. SWINTON, M.A., F.R.MET.S. . ; 194.
11. Rainfall in Berwickshire, 1952. BY Rev. A. E. SwINTON, M.A.,
F.R.MET.S. . ‘ ‘ 195
12. Treasurers’ Financial Statement for Year 1952 . i : 3. U96
13. Index to Volume XXXII ; : : : a ESN
ILLUSTRATIONS.
PART ITI.—1952.
XX. Sketch Map showing Topographical Features of
Note in Coastal Area South of Berwick
(R. Common) : ‘ : ‘ : . To face p. 178
XXI. Near Red Shin Cove looking Northwards: Spittal
just visible Left Middle Distance (R. Common).
Above Saltpan Rocks looking Southwards to
Scremerston Limeworks (R. Common).
XXII. Murton Dean Melt-water Channel at South-West
End looking North-East (R. Common).
the Hooked Spit at South End of Ross Links
Budle Point looking North and showing part of , 29 ”
(R. Common).
XXIII. North-West of Waren Mill on Inner Margin of the
Chesterhill Slake (R. Common) . . : 5 a
XXIV. Swan Casting Dark Reflection (H. H. Cowan) . % 180
XXV. Swan Casting White Reflection (H. H. Cowan) . fe 181
XXVI. John Bishop Duncan, Ex-Librarian, December
1950 . . , F : 5 4 : 2 19]
ili
+ , ‘ é
- b "*}
AC Pee aT
VT earth 1 reat 10
prio
ey? wel yi iver at al
of - anh infean>
1
i s
* 1
Tver . “a
5 a » bet? : ; y Yee wn pret Vintd
Sera ee | ke > di) gelameo e's ARMM AT oleh ilial
foun
es an . ie RF i i aha *> gi 4 waloe st a wile
Sahn) 2 ; , a uf : {pitta at) ae wth | io be poue
’ * y i = i ¥.
ap 40 : ‘ - rag VT - af wh ‘a Levi b | ibaty’ rai
Ret, |) eee e oo tear) 1) tana gine quite
poe. pug) Si. ~*~ = ea ney yowttd Bow Vigrtheet” ening e
us crass Cie pata Ai > - - * = ; an
"Ty, Oe ae posi. wit Gad divud Je dige belStKe Y
U ie ah : ie = 4 4 wets A ;
ede ._ottp To neal Pritt) 4) NTA Sate A th see Pun
{ siale Wibod
' vo st Jn
Coe oe 7 1. bean ck Ey aoendeliogh aid Gt juritesy ana
14 . 12 bed yi *
pond octane Begins rete. T~9 28 arent rportal
s > Tie bes |) TF ‘
{ isaryet DB Ay, ce ee
er es . i
7 t
t Ne
ta
E a we i>
* if = P as
rs *S ie
vate
] cae i : My a
a ee t =
= ae be ’ or
——- - I a .
b bee. Gn Wie 5
; ee
; ¢ > iw
7 ius 2 iy wiles pe
. a oe
. a = i ao
§ a te iN Pp @ : i
PROCEEDINGS
OF THE
BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CLUB
TREES.
Address delivered to the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club
at Berwick, 1st October 1952, by Sir CARNABY DE M.
HAGGERSTON, Bart.
On our summer field meetings we are privileged to visit
some very beautiful places. Now why are these places
so beautiful? I suggest that one reason may be their
setting, with a background of trees. These trees have
been planted by the hands of men, in order that the
generations which come after may enjoy the fruits of
their creation. The planting of trees may be termed a
long-view policy when it is realised that it takes a conifer
seventy years to reach maturity and a deciduous tree one
hundred and twenty to one hundred and sixty. When
I mention this span of life, I mean for the timber to be
of commercial use. Of course, there are many trees in
this country of a far greater age, but beyond looking
picturesque they are of little practical value except
possibly the Oak (Quercus); some of this species remain
sound for an incredible length of time. Many trees
which we see in private parks, etc., are not native to
this country, but come from other parts of the globe.
VOL. XXXII, PART III. 10
150 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS
They are grown here only if the soil is agreeable and they
are given due care and help; their biggest enemy,
perhaps, is our winter. In Great Britain we are not
provided by Nature with many trees which flower or
give autumn effects such as can be seen in warmer
countries. To mention a few trees which flower and do
well here without special effort on the owner’s part, there
are the Tulip Tree (Liriodendron) from North America,
which turns yellow in autumn and flowers in June and
July; another variety of the same species which has
upright branches, called Jastigiatum; the Manna Ash
(Fraxinus ornus) which flowers abundantly in May;
also, of course, all kinds of Japanese cherries (Prunus
cerasus) of which one of the most beautiful is, in my
opinion, the Cherry Poplar (Amonagawa (Lannesiana
erecta)).
For autumn colouring there are many trees and,
given the right weather at the ““back end,” a wonderful
display can be seen in red, orange or yellow, as, for
instance, the American Scarlet Oak (Quercus coccinea)
which in its own country is beautiful beyond words, as
I can testify.
Many of you, in your home acres, must have an idle
corner, or it may be your friends have, on which a few
trees can be planted. The purchase of trees involves
no great outlay when done in a small way. Surely
within ourselves we have the creative sense; our wish is
to reproduce in all forms.
Now how to reproduce a tree? There are various
ways, e.g. by seed. The ordinary method is to sow
seed by the row as we do in our gardens. Here mice
and birds are our enemies, so the trees must be covered
with red lead and then again with small branches so as
to hold off these pests as well as the burning rays of the
sun. Also they must be kept well weeded. These
seeds remain there for two years, after which they are
lifted and replanted with a spacing of five or six inches.
ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 151
Thus they remain for two years more, after which they
are ready for the forest. There they are still beset by
enemies, the worst of which is the rabbit, and, in this
part of the world, the deer. The rabbit can be fought
by net and gas, but the deer calls for a fence six feet
high. There are, of course, various kinds of diseases
against which it is almost impossible to compete when
planting on a large scale.
Another way of growing a tree is by grafting, but this,
I am afraid, is too large a subject to elaborate on this
afternoon. The third course is to allow Nature to
reproduce herself, a process which we can help by
affording our care.
Now, in Britain, it is rather alarming to think that
from the primitive man’s worship of trees we have not
reached a stage in the unconcerned destruction of timber,
when it is appreciated that, in the New World, fifteen
thousand soft-wood trees are called on to produce one
issue of an American Sunday newspaper, which on the
average is thirty-six pages, or approximately a week’s
reading. In the fourteenth century the population of
this country was about two million people, and cultiva-
tion was as much as met their needs. In other words,
the rest of the country was one vast forest; so it remains
to us as a chastening reflection what a number of trees
have been felled to change the landscape from that of
a densely forested island to a country which is now
dependent on the importation of foreign timber.
The tree that is really native to this part of the world
is the Pine; hardwood trees belong to the midlands
and the south, where the remains of forests can still be
seen, such as Sherwood Forest and the New Forest.
It is amusing to read letters in the Press, protesting
against the activities of the Forestry Commission in
re-clothing our hill-sides with trees. At the moment,
of course, they have the appearance of being planted
in rows, which they are. But with the thinning which
152 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS
takes place after sixteen years these regular rows will
be broken up. The shortage of timber in this country
was felt as early as the seventeenth century, as mentioned
by Samuel Pepys in his Diary, when the Navy had to
import great quantities of timber in order to build our
ships. This shortage occurred again in Nelson’s time,
when we were again in desperate straits. Admiral
Lord Collingwood always had his pockets stuffed with
acorns which he pushed into the ground whenever he
happened on a suitable place.
An event of great interest to tree-growers took place
three years ago when an Anglo-American expedition
came across a small stand of the Dawn Redwood (Meta
sequoia), a first cousin of the Wellingtonia (Sequoia
gigantea). ‘This tree had been lost to the world for
sixty million years, though we knew that such a tree
existed, as the fossils had been found in coal, ete. Ina
few localities in America and this country some specimens
are now growing from seed which was brought back, and
they have proved themselves to be of very rapid growth.
To look at, they are very ugly trees, and in spite of being
conifers they are deciduous. The only other prehistoric
tree we have in our country is the Maiden Hair (Ginhgo
biloba) which is, though it does not resemble, a pine. It,
also, is deciduous.
The destruction of forests in Great Britain has not
provided us with problems such as have arisen in other
countries, e.g. the dust bowl in central North America
(caused by erosion) or in the Sahara Desert, which was
once mostly covered by forest as shown by fossilised
remains. The Sahara at the moment is advancing south-
wards on a two-thousand-mile front at the rate of thirty
miles a year, but an expedition is now going to try and
arrest this advance by planting belts of trees.
I do not know if it has ever been really noticed that
the climate of this land and of the whole of the northern
part of the globe is becoming warmer. In Canada,
ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 153
farmers are now planting grain where a hundred years
ago it was too cold to work the land at all. In Norway
also the tree-line is slowly advancing northwards, so
that in a few generations we may have types of trees
growing here which have never grown before. The
annoying thing about all this is that, should the ice cap
in Greenland go altogether, it will raise the ocean round
our shores by four and a half feet. Yet this must have
happened before, as, where the ice has gone back, the
remains of prehistoric man have been found.
154 REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1952
Reports of Meetings for the Year 1952.
1. Tue first meeting of the year was held on Thursday, 22nd
May, in the valley of the River Coquet, in weather which is now
becoming, absit omen, proverbial. In the small hamlet of
Holystone the President welcomed the large gathering, and in
the Church of St Mary introduced the speaker, Mr H. L.
Honeyman, Newcastle. While the church itself is not very
ancient, the site on which it stands dates back to about 1272
when there existed there an Augustinian nunnery. Among
several old tombstones in the churchyard members saw a
mort-safe, for which there is nowadays no use. In the Burke
and Hare Resurrectionist times it was used to anchor down a
coffin and thus prevent body-snatchers from stealing the
corpse.
The next point visited was the so-called Well of St Paulinus,
sometime known as St Ninian’s and later as the Lady Well.
Mr Honeyman gave a history of the well, whose water, from
subterranean springs, is always fresh.
After lunch in the vicinity of Harbottle Castle, the residence
of Mrs Fenwicke Clennell, and a comparatively modern build-
ing, the party drove to Harbottle village, where, in the
Presbyterian Church, the Rev. W. Mackie, B.A., Glanton,
one-time Minister of Harbottle, read a paper on ‘‘ The Presby-
terian Church in the English Border Country and at Harbottle”’
(see p. 165). Members then made their way up to the ruins of
the old Harbottle Castle, where Dr C. H. Hunter Blair, New-
castle, gave a general outline of the appearance of the building
in its former state. He was followed by Mr Honeyman who
described its architectural features. It was here that Margaret
Tudor, daughter of Henry VII, became doubly the great-
grandmother of James VI and I, when she bore a daughter to
James IV.
The last feature of the meeting was a visit to the Parish
Church of St Michael at Alwinton, where the Vicar, Rev.
Mr Renwick, gave some details of the “‘bits and pieces”
connected with the different periods of restoration, and Mr
REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1952 155
Honeyman spoke on architectural points of interest. Finally,
Dr Hunter Blair described the finding at Wark of a seal bearing
the arms of the Clennell family, how he came into temporary
possession of it and what happened when it left his care.
The meeting ended with tea in the County Hotel, Rothbury.
Six applications for membership were approved by the
Club: Miss Elizabeth Chapman, Whitemire, Chirnside;
Gilbert T. James, Sandford, Bamburgh; Mrs K. McLelland,
Westerhousebyres, Melrose; William Renton, Castle Street,
Duns; Thomas R. Turner, The Rowans, Ayton; Mrs Alice
M. Veitch, Springbank, Berwick.
2. The second meeting was held on Thursday, 26th June,
in dry but dull weather, which broke into “Club weather”
later. At the stately and imposing pile of Duns Castle, some
hundred and forty members and their guests met the President,
and were welcomed by Colonel G. H. Hay, D.S.O. After the
latter had outlined the history of the Castle, members were
taken inside in three relays and were shown various items of
great historical interest.
These included the original Duns area copy of the National
Covenant, which bears the signatures of many of the local
supporters of the Covenant, and was found amongst the
archives of the Castle. The original Covenant was signed by
dignitaries of Scotland at the Churchyard of the Greyfriars,
Edinburgh, in 1638.
The many portraits exhibited included James VI and I,
Prince Charles Edward Stuart, and Henry, Cardinal York.
Other exhibits included a silver draughtboard which belonged
to Mary, Queen of Scots; a Royal Standard rescued by
Edward Hay at the Battle of Worcester; a beautifully printed
missal with the arms and name of George, Lord Seton, its
original owner, stamped on the binding. (Of this nobleman,
a loyal adherent of Mary, Queen of Scots, Colonel Hay is a
direct descendant.) Among several fifteenth-century Books
of Hours one is especially interesting and important, as it
bears internal evidence of having been owned and used in
Scotland (History, vol. xiv, p. 59).
Members were also shown the room which General Leslie
used as his headquarters in 1639.
156 REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1952
As each relay finished in the Castle the three Araucarias in
the gardens were visited, and there was some speculation as
to which was the female and which were the two male trees.
Planted in 1861, their dimensions were recorded in 1880 and
1892 (when the Club last visited the Castle) and it will be of
interest to hear what progress has been made in the last sixty
years.
After lunch in the grounds, members were taken by the
Vice-President to the top of Duns Law, with a short halt at
the Bruntons (Burnt Town), the original site of Duns. At
the top, Mr Johnston gave a realistic account of where the
Army of the Covenant, under General Leslie, lay in 1639, and
members saw the large sandstone block where the Standard
of the Covenant was planted. The chief points of interest
visible from the top were shown, such as the battle-field of
Halidon Hill (1333), but a grey light obscured any view of the
Cheviots.
The next stage was the Parish Church of Duns where the
Rev. Mr Douglas spoke and showed some photographs of the
church before and after it was burned down.
The final venue for the day was Manderston, some three
miles from Duns, the very beautiful home of Major and Mrs
Bailie. This was the first occasion on which the Club has
been here. After an account had been given by the owner of
the various points to be noticed both outside and in, and which
he referred to jokingly as being “pre-fabricated,” not in the
modern sense of the word, but rather in that everything was
specially and carefully designed and executed to the smallest
detail, members were taken round the chief rooms by Major
and Mrs Bailie.
In the inner hall there were displayed sketches and photo-
graphs of the house at different periods showing the changes
that had taken place; also two large slabs of alabaster which,
when the sun shone through them, revealed beautiful colouring.
Marble facings to doorways were prominent, while the doors
themselves (of beautiful mahogany) show that old character-
istic of good workmanship by their perfect fitting of the spaces.
In the hall, the diningroom, the drawingroom and the ballroom
attention was drawn to the ceilings, marble fireplaces, floors
and silk-paper walls; a range of bookshelves in the billiard
REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1952 157
room proved to be a secret door. Two cabinets containing
Worcester and Crown Derby china were also seen, and in a
corridor leading to the ‘““Round Room” a cabinet containing
miniatures in silver of various pieces of furniture. One of these
pieces has the honour of a place in the Queen’s Dolls’ House.
Visits were paid to the gardens and the magnificent range
of hothouses; also to the dairy, where the cows are milked
by electricity. A special feature of the buildings here is the
“Marble Dairy,” whose walls are formed of marble brought
from seven different countries, while above is a pele (built in
1895) containing a small panelled tearoom. From the roof
there is a wide view of the Borders from the Lammermuirs
to Cheviot and from Ruberslaw to Berwick.
The following ten applications for membership were
approved: A. Gordon Shirra Gibb and Mrs Norah Shirra Gibb,
Ferniehirst, Galashiels; Mrs E. I. Graham, Cernhill-on-Tweed;
Rev. J. M. C. Hannah, The Rectory, Selkirk; Rev. S. Lipp,
Longformacus; Miss F. C. McConville, Tintagel House,
Berwick; Lieut.-Col. A. A. Macfarlane-Grieve, M.C., Canonbie;
A. Mauchlan, Horncliffe; Miss J. Thompson, Horncliffe; and
Mrs M. Todd Wells, Berwick.
Certain additional points regarding the architecture, etc., of
Manderston may be noted:
(a) The central part of the house on the south side is the
original (three to four hundred years old).
(6) The north end was rebuilt by Sir James Miller (uncle
of Major Bailie) and finished in 1905.
(c) The west wing was also added by him, joining what was
then stables, and is now garage, laundry and four flats.
(d) The stables were built by Sir James Miller in 1895.
(e) The farm and dairy were remodelled, also in 1895.
(f) The byre entrance contains the cloister, probably of
Italian architecture.
(g) The architect of Sir James Miller was Mr Kinross: the
stone used in his time for rebuilding and new con-
struction was hewn at Swinton Quarries and dressed
at West Lodge. But the stonework of the South
Lodge, built in Sir William Miller’s time (father of
Sir James), is supposed to have come over from Russia
as ballast to Leith.
158 REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1952
3. The third meeting, on Thursday, 17th July, was the first
ornithological meeting held by the Club for many years, and
was favoured by “Club weather.” There was a very good
turn-out of almost a hundred members and guests, and many
members lunched on the bank of the Breamish river, three
miles north of Glanton. The following birds were seen here:
rooks, jackdaws, starlings, greenfinches, chaffinches, linnets,
pied wagtail, blue tit, whitethroat, swallows, sandmartins,
redshanks, oystercatcher, lapwings.
A red squirrel was also seen at the roadside about five miles
north of the Breamish. At 1.15 the party assembled at
Glanton, and were met by Mr and Mrs Noble Rollin, who
explained the work of the Bird Station, and the method of
working with the electrical photographic recorder—an in-
genious machine which registers the actions of tits feeding
at a‘trap outside the house. Another trap operated from
inside the house—by the mere turning over of a switch—cuts
off the visitor, the other end having a section for examination
and ringing.
Charts showing the ‘‘dawn to dusk”’ chorus of birds were
exhibited on the walls inside, one report coming from China
and others from Honolulu and New Zealand. The party was
then conducted round theaviary, where a number of interesting
caged birds were seen, including a silver pheasant. Several
unusual types of domestic fowls with chicks were in evidence,
as well as Cayuga ducks, some pure bred, others crossed with
Khaki Campbells.
In the two-acre grounds only one pair of blue tits actually
nested, whereas about fifty of this species appeared in autumn
and winter. Mr Rollin mentioned that he had observed that
the blue tits fed their young five hundred and seventy times
in a day. The food appeared to be mostly caterpillars, thus
proving how useful these birds are to horticulturists. A willow-
warbler’s nest, in a very unusual position, was shown. The
nest was placed in a wall three feet above the ground. A pair
of robins had also nested in the same wall seven feet away.
- Tea was provided by Mr Rollin in the cottage, outside which
a pair of spotted flycatchers had reared a brood in a nest-box.
At this meeting a former rule of the Club (1925) was re-
introduced, whereby a member hands in a slip with his or her
REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1952 159
name and also number of guests. This has been done with a
view to ascertaining, if possible, the numbers of ‘“‘real”’
ornithologists, as against those attending as for an ordinary
field meeting; the names of the former being checked over in
the Roll which the Secretary is endeavouring to make up, in
terms of instructions at a former Annual General Meeting. It
may be stated that he has already encountered considerable
difficulty, through members either (a) forgetting to return
the specially printed post cards, (5) forgetting to sign them, (c)
omitting to mark the sections in which they are specially
interested, (d) failing to stamp their replies with a three-
halfpenny stamp.
4. At the fourth meeting, on Wednesday, 20th August,
about seventy members and their guests met the President to
make an ascent of Cheviot. The six-mile drive up the pictur-
esque College Valley from Hethpool, on the English side of the
Border, took place in rather damp weather, for the bill-tops
on either side were wreathed in mist, which looked like spoiling
the day for a possible view at the top.
The highest point at which cars can find room to park is at
Dunsdale, where a shepherd’s cottage nestles in the hills,
though the road continues up to Goldscleuch, ending at
another cottage and smallfarm. After a picnic lunch, most of
the party started for the top under the guidance of the Vice-
President. Others, not so energetic, killed time by walking
to Goldscleuch. By the time the top was reached (2676 feet
above sea-level) the mist had all cleared away and there was
a magnificent view all round the perimeter.
As cars were left at Dunsdale, their drivers had to return
there and, later, pick up their passengers at different points
in the valley. Of one group, indeed, the whereabouts was
unknown for some time until they were located by telephone:
they had crossed into Scotland and had come down in another
valley near Sourhope on Bowmont Water. It was calculated
that they must have covered about six extra miles; and these
not on a smooth road, or a straight, or a level one.
A quorum of members, in a secluded part of the hills,
approved the application of Mr Bernard A. Parkes, Spittal,
for membership.
160 REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1952
5. At the fifth meeting on Thursday, 18th September,
members went outside their Border orbit to objectives which
they had never visited previously. They had their usual
“Club weather,’ but this time an unusual very cold north-
westerly air made coats essential. Some ninety members and
guests met at the College Church of St Matthew, commonly
called Rosslyn Chapel, Midlothian, where the Curator, Mr John
Taylor, F.S.A. Scot., described the scene. Attention was drawn
to the truly marvellous carving on pillar, wall and roof and to
the stained-glass windows.
Part of the afternoon was spent in Roslin Castle nearby,
where Mr Charles 8. T. Calder, F.S8.A.Scot., of the Royal Com-
mission on Ancient Monuments, told members of what had been
there in past centuries by the evidence of what is left to-day.
The somewhat bald fact that the Club has visited such and
such a place as the above on a stated date does not seem adequate
for the records in the Club’s History. And yet to do proper
justice to each of these historic buildings would require reams of
paper. And if all such were covered, that would imply having
delved into records or stolen someone else’s thunder, thus
bringing down on the head of the Editor an action for breach
of copyright. Such authoritative information as is already
available for both the above places goes into such detail that it
would be impracticable to include it here. And yet, for the
benefit of both present and future members, there must be some
indication of the source of that information. The recommended
book is Rosslyn, by Will Grant, F.S.A.Scot. (Macniven and
Wallace, Edinburgh).
In the second half of the afternoon members drove to New-
battle Abbey College, near Dalkeith. Here the Warden, Dr
Edwin Muir, and the Secretary, Mr K. A. Wood, conducted
them round. Dr Muir gave an interesting account of the
Abbey, which had belonged originally to the Cistercians, and
which, with Victorian additions, was handed over by the late
Marquess of Lothian to the four Scottish Universities as Trustees,
for use in adult education on a great variety of subjects.
~ Newbattle is meanwhile the only Adult Educational College
in Scotland, and exists particularly for the benefit of those
who have already followed courses in adult education and who
wish to pursue their studies further. There is a close relation-
REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1952 161
ship between tutor and student, as they live in the same house,
that is both inevitable and natural. And emphasis is laid on
habits of independent thought as much as on the acquisition
of knowledge.
There are many fine portraits in the rooms both of
members of the Lothian family, who resided here for over four
centuries, and also of James I and Charles I, the latter by Van
Dyck and occupying almost the whole front wall of the drawing-.
room.
In the Abbey Chapel members saw the reputed baptismal font
of Mary, Queen of Scots, which was discovered at Linlithgow
Palace, and a block of coal which was the first mined by the
monks in Scotland. The beautifully laid-out gardens show
the result of much attention and labour. They contain an
ancient tree, which in the course of time has split into seven
or eight smaller ones.
The day’s meeting finished with tea at the Stair Arms Hotel.
Note.—An ancestor of the Secretary, Wilhelm de Caldenhed,
was a monk in the Abbey about 1486, when he signed his name
as witness to a charter.
6. The Annual Business Meeting on Wednesday, Ist October,
was preceded in the forenoon by a visit to the Parish Church of
Ancroft, where the Vicar, Rev. J. E. Wright, M.A., gave an
interesting talk on its history (see page 173 infra). Only
twenty-two members were present. At the entrance to the
churchyard, Mr Watson, the local schoolmaster, pointed out
to members the site of the original village before it was.
abandoned after the plague had visited Ancroft and neighbour-
ing villages in the reign of Queen Anne. No excavations are
permitted even to-day on the site, as there might be a danger of
the “‘poison”’ still clinging to buried objects.
In the afternoon the Business Meeting was held in the King’s
Arms Hotel, Berwick, when forty-seven members were present.
The retiring President was in the Chair until after he had read
his Presidential Address on “‘Trees.”” Thereafter he appointed
as his successor, Mr Robert George Johnston, O.B.E., Duns,
handing over to him the Club Flag, and nominated Mr James.
Paterson, Berwick, as the new Vice-President. Mr Johnston
then took the Chair, and thanked members for the honour
162 REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1952
they had shown him in appointing him President, stating that
he was the third member of the legal profession in Duns to have
achieved that distinction. He promised to do his best for their
interests in the coming season. After thanking Sir Carnaby
Haggerston for his Presidential Address, which the latter
acknowledged, the business of the meeting was proceeded
with.
Thirteen apologies for absence were intimated by the Secretary,
who then read his Report for the past season. He stated that
at the end of the Club year the total membership stood at three
hundred and thirty-six. During the year there were ten resigna-
tions and eight deaths, and five names were written off as
defaulters; sixteen new members joined. On a call from
the Chairman for the approval of the Report this was given
unanimously.
The Treasurers’ Report was read by Mr Purves, who recorded
his thanks to the Auditor for his continued services and help.
This Report, which was also approved, appears on page 196
onfra.
The Office-bearers having resigned automatically, the retiring
President proposed that they be re-elected en bloc, and this
proposal was carried unanimously.
One application for membership, handed in that day by Mr
William Gibson, J.P., Warkworth, was approved.
The Club’s representation at the 1952 Conference of the
British Association—which had been remitted to the Council
at the last Business Meeting—having been carried out by Mrs
M‘Whir, she was unanimously reappointed to represent the
Club at the 1953 Conference in Liverpool.
A protest by a member as to the “frequency of meetings in
England” was mentioned by the Secretary, who stated that,
in his letter of acknowledgment, he had informed his corre-
spondent that, by the distribution of the membership living near
the Borders, field meetings were arranged for alternate years
as: Scottish side, 3, English side, 2; English side, 3, Scottish
side, 2.
' The Secretary also quoted a letter from another member, in
the Kelso district, to the effect that some meetings were held
beyond the original orbit of the Club; and contrasting the
convenience of Berwick members having a bus “laid on” as
REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1952 163
against other members who had to expend private petrol. As
regards the bus, Mr Purves suggested that this or some other
member from the Kelso district might be willing to arrange for
a Kelso bus to pick up members round that area. The Chairman
then proposed that, as the question of field meetings was one of
the Council’s responsibilities, this meeting should remit the
matter for its decision. This was agreed to.
A third member brought up the question of the Club’s ad-
mission to College Valley at the August meeting having been
by Club badge. He was informed by the Chairman that the
Sutherland Estates Office had had to lay down a condition of
entry to the Valley by special permit—which in the case of the
Club was relaxed by the use of its badge—owing to the con-
tinual damage done by trippers. If the member would com-
municate with the factor, Mr Campbell, at Wooler, he would
have no difficulty in obtaining access to the Valley. The
Secretary mentioned that he understood that, though there
was a right-of-way in the Valley, this did not include the
private road from Hethpool which had been constructed by the
proprietor; hence the need for permits.
The Editing Secretary drew attention to a letter he had
received from a member “‘across the Border,” in reply to one
he had written him as to the scope and functions of the Club
under present-day conditions. In this letter the member
indicated that despite the greatly increasing popularity of
archeology, it was at the same time becoming more and more
an ‘‘exact science,’ with excessive specialisation and over-
centralisation. In consequence, all but the half-dozen larger
societies throughout the country were “feeling the draught”
financially, and their publications had ceased to hold their
place as “‘source-books.”” But that in his view, in a middle-brow
way, the Club could, by its field meetings, still serve as a focal
point for local archeological enthusiasts, while on the Natural
History side the true amateur had still the ball at his feet
and could help to fill the ominous and growing voids in the
archeological area.
The member concluded his letter by suggesting that a com-
bination with adjacent societies, especially in the printing of
reports, might make for greater economy. The Chairman
suggested that the general points touched upon would more
164 REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1952
properly be brought up by Mr Buist at the next Council meeting,
and this the latter agreed to.
This was all the business, and after a vote of thanks to the
Chairman, members dispersed for tea in the hotel. A photo-
graph of some of the party was taken in the garden by a
representative of the Berwick Advertiser.
THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH (a) IN THE
ENGLISH BORDER COUNTRY, (6) AT
HARBOTTLE.
By Rev. W. Macxtm, B.A.
THERE are to-day sixty-eight congregations of the Presbyterian
Church of England in the County of Northumberland, and it is
natural to suppose that proximity to Scotland has something to
do with their existence in such numbers. Some of them were
founded by and for Scottish emigrants to England, but many
are wholly English in origin, having survived since the days
when the Presbyterian Church was a powerful force in English
life.
The English Presbyterian Church has, in fact, as long a
history as the Church of England, going right back to the early
days of the Reformation. By the time of Elizabeth, Presby-
terian influence was strong and increasing until it was checked
by the Act of Uniformity of 1559. Many clergy refused to
conform, and were deprived of their livings, but a number of
them continued to hold services where they could, using the
Geneva Service Book. While Elizabeth continued, for political
reasons, to suppress any deviation from the Anglican order,
Parliament, with the support of many clergy, continued to press
for a greater measure of reform on Presbyterian lines. Thus,
in 1572, a Bill to empower the Bishops to permit their clergy
to use rites and ceremonies similar to those of the French
and Dutch Reformed Churches was passed by the Commons,
but vetoed by the Queen. In the same year, a Presbytery was
organised in Wandsworth, and a Directory of Worship and
Discipline was drawn up, based on those of the Churches of
Scotland, Geneva and France. In the hope of getting this
Directory legalised, five hundred clergy addressed a petition to
the Queen, but she replied by enforcing the Act of Uniformity
more severely and setting up a Court of High Commission with
power to suppress the Presbyterians by stringent means. Yet
VOL. XXXII, PART III. Il
166 THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH IN THE ENGLISH BORDERS
the reforming movement continued to spread, and evidence
given to the Commission indicates the existence of Presbyterian
organisations in many parts of England. Further repressive
measures were introduced; it was made impossible for the
reformers to print any literature, and nonconformity was
punished by banishment. Many Presbyterians fled to America
and Holland, and the flight continued up to the reign of Charles I,
to escape the savage punishments of the Court of the Star
Chamber. A
Many more petitions for the reform of the Church were
presented to the Long Parliament in 1640, and in the following
year a Bill to exclude the Bishops from Parliament was passed
by the Commons but thrown out by the Lords. In 1641,
however, after the King’s incursion into the House, the Bill
depriving the Bishops of their seats became law, and in 1645 an
Act was passed abolishing episcopacy altogether.
To establish a new non-episcopal order and to ordain ministers,
an Assembly was constituted to meet at Westminster in 1643.
Commissioners were sent to Scotland, and they entered into a
Solemn League and Covenant, “to preserve the reformed Church
of Scotland and to reform religion in England and Ireland asin the
best Reformed Churches, and to extirpate popery and prelacy.”
Presbyterianism had now become the established religion in
England, and the Westminster Assembly embarked upon its
task of putting the law into effect. It produced first a Directory
of Church Government, then a Directory for Public Worship.
Doctrine was set forth in the Confession of Faith and the Larger
and Shorter Catechisms, which are still the Subordinate
Standards of the Presbyterian Church of England. The form
of Church government was, however, already being opposed both
in the Assembly and in Parliament by the Independents and
Baptists, and Parliament, as the civil authority, wanted to have
control also of the Church, to which the majority of the Assembly
would not agree. These differences were temporarily composed,
and by 1646 a fairly thorough Presbyterian organisation was
- working in London, with Sessions, Presbyteries and a Synod
comprising a hundred and thirty-nine congregations.
Further dissension arose over the question of toleration.
The Presbyterians insisted on uniformity, with some provision
for tender consciences within the established Church. In-
THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH IN THE ENGLISH BORDERS 167
dependents and Baptists wanted toleration for any genuine
reforming party. The Presbyterian majority was able to get its
way, but only at the cost of embittering the Independents.
Cromwell and the Army became the centre of this opposition,
and. were soon strong enough to drive the Presbyterian members
out of Parliament, so that the Presbyterian movement thereupon
ceased to be constitutional and became revolutionary again.
The chief reason for the failure of the Presbyterians to con-
solidate their position was their lack of competent leaders.
Unlike Scotland, where Parliament, nobility and gentry worked
for the most part together with the Church, the English Presby-
terians suffered almost from the start from a lack of such
support. Without their natural leaders, the people hesitated to
take an active part in the Church, leaving all the organisation
to the ministers, who did not make a very good job of it.
On the death of Cromwell (1659) the Presbyterians allied
themselves with the Royalists. They made overtures to General
Monk, who marched from Scotland to London and recalled the
old Long Parliament, which met in 1660 with the original
Presbyterian members reinstated. Presbyterianism was again
declared the established faith and order of the Church of England;
but Monk, having already betrayed his former Independent
friends, now betrayed the Presbyterians, assuring Charles II
that he would get him restored to the throne without having to
accept any conditions. The old constitution in both Church
and State was in fact restored. Bishops returned to their sees,
and there were disputes in many parishes as to who was the
rightful incumbent. The Presbyterians were fobbed off with
promises of a reasonable compromise until 1662, when a new Act
of Uniformity required all ministers to be re-ordained by a
diocesan Bishop, to accept everything in the Prayer Book and
to renounce the Covenant. About two thousand ministers
refused to conform and were ejected from their churches. Their
efforts to keep their congregations together outside the Anglican
order were nearly all frustrated by the Conventicle and Five Mile
Acts, but some congregations were re-established outside the
five-mile limit, and a number of them still continue to-day,
including four in Northumberland: North Shields, Great Baving-
ton, Longframlington and Birdhopecraig.
Things became a little easier with the accession of William
168 THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH IN THE ENGLISH BORDERS
of Orange. The Toleration Act of 1689 exempted Dissenters
from the worst of the penalties of the Uniformity Acts, and
permitted them to worship in houses licensed for the purpose.
Between the Toleration Act and the reaction under Queen Anne
(1710) nearly a thousand meeting houses were in use, many
being Presbyterian and the rest Independent and Baptist.
During the reign of Queen Anne there was a High Church
reaction, and further penalties were imposed on Nonconformists,
excluding them from all public offices and prohibiting them from
entering the universities. About this time many Presbyterians
began to drift towards Unitarianism. Presbyterial oversight
was impossible, and since, unlike the Independents, they were
not answerable to their congregations, there was no restraint
on a muinister’s views, particularly in those cases where the
living was endowed, so that the minister was not dependent on
the congregation’s givings for his stipend. Thus in 1689 there
were five hundred Presbyterian congregations, but in 1772 there
were only a hundred and fifty which had not disappeared
or become Unitarian. In London and the North some churches
were saved from heterodoxy through being supplied by
ministers trained in Scotland, and in Northumberland only
two of the original English Presbyterian congregations lapsed
into Arianism.
For two hundred years before this time, Northumberland had
enjoyed the services. of ministers from Scotland, and their
influence, together with the lawless state of the Borders in those
days, made it very difficult for the authorities to enforce the
various repressive acts in this part of the country. Many
congregations were, therefore, able to continue in the true
Presbyterian tradition when most of the indigenous English
Presbyterian congregations were persecuted out of existence or
ceased to be Presbyterian.
An early reference to Scottish influence in the North of
England is found in a report on the Diocese of Durham for the
year 1565: ‘‘Many parishes have no priest, unless it be vagabond
priests from Scotland who dare not abide in their own country.”
In 1584 Sir John Forster, Warden of the Middle Marches, wrote
to Walsingham, Secretary to the Crown: “There is a great
number in these parts infected with the alteration of religion,
and in it they have the backing and comfort of Scotland.”
THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH IN THE ENGLISH BORDERS 169
Bishop Tobie of Durham complained in 1597 of the difficulty
of enforcing the Act of Uniformity in Northern England: “It
is intolerable that any subject of the Queen should for twenty or
thirty years together stand out against civil or ecclesiastical
authority and withhold themselves, their wives and children,
from all Christian subjection to their natural sovereign; the
toleration whereof hath been the very bane of religion in these
parts.” Some seventy years later, the persecution of the
Covenanters in Scotland drove a number of them to seek refuge
on the English side of the Cheviots. Two of the best known in -
these parts were Peden and Veitch, who used to preach in the
valleys of the Rede and Coquet.
Further strength was added to Presbyterianism in England
by a number of influxes of Scots following the various secessions
from the Church of Scotland, and there were a hundred U.P.
congregations in different parts of the country which in 1876
became incorporated in the Presbyterian Church of England.
The Presbyterian Church of England to-day is glad to acknow-
ledge her past debts to Scotland, but at the same time the
survivors of the original and indigenous English Presbyterian
Church like to remember that their congregations have always
been English, even though they were for a time dependent upon
Scotland for the provision, or at least the training, of their
ministers.
During the Commonwealth there were two Presbyterian
ministers at the Parish Church of Alwinton. Alexander Martin
was placed there by Cromwell in 1657, having been approved
by the Newcastle Classis (Presbytery). A petition (now in the
Public Records Office) addressed by Martin to Cromwell gives
a picture of the state of affairs in the Border country at that
time :—
To his Highness the Lord Protector of the Commonwealth
of England, Scotland, Ireland, etc.
The humble petition of Alexander Martin, Minister of Alwin-
toune, in Northumberland,
Sheweth,
That whereas it hath pleased your highness to present the
petitioner to the vicarage of Alwintoune, and the Commissioners
for approbation of publick preachers have admitted him to the
170 THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH IN THE ENGLISH BORDERS
said place where he hath served now almost a yeare without any
settlement of means, that being in your highness power (the
vicarage amounting to no more than twenty nobles a yeare).
And that times out of mind there hath not been a settled minister
in the place except one of late whom the propagators of the
Gospell allowed four score pounds per annum, but being under
many disadvantages he left the place. So that a great people
there are lying in grosse ignorance and wanting all encourage-
ment both of maintenance and habitation for a minister among
them, must continue in that woeful state, unless your highness
provide a remedy. Wherefore your petitioner humbly beggeth
your highness will please to consider of it that (there being in
that parish seven or eight score pounds a yeare of impropriated
tithes of delinquents now under sequestration) a comfortable
subsistence may be provided for a minister in that darke place
that so many poor soules may no longer perish for want of
knowledge, and your highness petitioner may pray, etc. There
are in the place above a thousand people and there is no house
either for a minister proper or to be hired for money.
This petition is subscribed as follows :—
Whitehall, Aug. 7, 1657.
His Highness specially commendeth this with the annexed
to the consideration of the privy Councill that by them an
augmentation may be settled by them, such as to them may
seem most equall. é
(signed) Narau. Bacon.
Certificate annexed :—
These are to certifie any whom it may concerne yt Mr. Alex-
ander Martin hath been referred to the tryall of other Ministers
of Newcastle and myself, and we very well approved him for
Abilitie and Pietie. And that he hath (upon my Knowledge)
very great discouradgment in Allington (the place where he
preacheth) having but twenty nobles a year and no house at all
to live in, it bemg among ye Mosstroopers, and therefore needs
all encouradgment (as I humbly conceive) very few or none
that are able ministers being willing to accept ye Place.
All this I write is from the impulse of my own spirit, not being
so much as desired by him. J
(signed) THo. WuLb.
THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH IN THE ENGLISH BORDERS 171
This certificate is the same in import as that which pro-
bationers to-day are required to obtain from Presbytery after
their Trials for Licence and Ordination.
The Thomas Weld who signed the certificate was a minister
in Gateshead. He was ejected for nonconformity in 1662, as
was Mr Strong, the second Presbyterian minister of Alwinton.. ’
The earliest record of the existence in the district of a separate
Presbyterian cause is found in the Register of Licensed Meeting
Houses, which includes one at Netherton in 1701. Harbottle
Meeting was founded in 1713, the minister being James Bell.
The congregation met in a house licensed for the purpose on the
site of the present Cherry Tree House in the village, and is
entered in the Evans MS., 1716, as ““Coquet Water, James Bell,
hearers 250, county voters 3." James Bell is also mentioned in
Parochial Remarks on his Visitation, by Bishop Chandler,
1736: “Fam. 223, of which 100 Presb. 28 Papists meet at
Biddlestone. 8 licd. meeting houses where is service and catech.
The chief is at Harbottle, a m. from the Ch. where is service 3
successive Sundays and ye 4th at Windyhaugh, 5 m. from
ye C. James Bell, Teacher.”
In 1736, John Dixon, precentor, clerk and treasurer of Har-
bottle Presbyterian Church, began to keep records on odd bits
of paper and the backs of bills. These papers, since bound,
constitute the records of the congregation from 1736 to 1760.
They are now in the archives at Presbyterian Church House,
London. John Dixon records thus the ordination of Mr George
Scott: ‘‘Mr. George Scott was ordained at Harbottle Dec. ye
7th, being Tuesday, 1736, by Mr. Thos. Willis, Minister at
Branton, who preached the ordination sermon. He also gave
the charge. Ministers who imposed hands besides Mr Willis
were Mr. Jas. Chisholm, Minr. at Birdhopecraig, Mr. Jas. Oliver,
Minr. at Framlington, Mr. Hugh Kenedy, Minr. at Cavers, Mr.
Wm. Turnbull, Minr. at Abbotsrule.”’
A new meeting house was built in 1755 on the site now
occupied by the church. It was a plain, square building with
a thatched roof. This building lasted until 1854, when it was
condemned as unsafe, and the foundation stone of the present
building was laid. The interior was reconstructed in 1923,
giving the building its present form.
Many of the members live a long way from Harbottle, up to
172 THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH IN THE ENGLISH BORDERS
twelve miles, and in former days it was the practice on Com-
munion Sundays to make provision out of church funds for the
physical needs of those who had travelled a long distance.
Thus an entry in John Dixon’s records reads: “May 25th, 1741.
Outlays at the Sacrament—6 gallon drink, 5/-. Bread, 4/2.
Cakes 7/-. 9 quarts wine 12/6d. Brandy 3/-. Cheese 3/9.
Butter 1/-.”’
ANCROFT CHURCH.
By Rev. J. E. Wricut, M.A.
ANcROFT is one of the four chapelries which the monks of Holy
Island, Lindisfarne, established on the mainland, the others
being Kyloe, Lowick and Tweedmouth. The churches in these
places were built early in the twelfth century; I have seen 1089
given as the date for Ancroft.
The earliest historical reference to these churches is found in
1145, when there was a dispute between Pope Eugenius III and
the Prior of Holy Island as to the right of presentation.
The church, said to have been founded by Papedi, is dedicated
to St Anne and for many years a Feast was held on the last
Sunday in July, St Anne’s Day being July 26th—in recent years
a flower service has been held.
In Ancroft Church alone of the chapelries mentioned above
are there remains of the original Norman building: the south
wall of the present nave to the west of the buttress: the old
Norman doorway (blocked up when the west end of the church
was converted into a pele tower): the undermost part of the
present tower, and the original round-headed window in the
west wall. This can be seen by the crenellated stone-work still
im situ.
The date of the tower is put somewhere in the fourteenth
century, probably about 1320, when this part of the Borders
was continually raided by the Scots. When the tower was built,
the west end of the church was unroofed as far as the low
entrance, which was blocked by a thick wall running across the
church from south to north, while all the other walls were
doubled in thickness by building on the inside.
Entrance into the tower seems to have been from the inside
of the church by means of a door on the first floor opposite to
the present tower room or vestry. A very curious low S-shaped
narrow entrance has been discovered in the north-east corner
of the tower only large enough to admit one person at a time and
173
174 ANCROFT CHURCH
made with a turn as shown in the architect’s plan previous to the
restoration in 1869.
The building thus became half church and half a Border
pele tower, or place of refuge for the inhabitants of the village.
In consequence of Scottish raids the population became small
and the land uncultivated.
In the accounts kept by the Prior of Holy Island, now in the ©
Dean and Chapter Library at Durham, a very frequent entry is
to the effect that there was no tithe from one or other of these
chapelries because of the raids of the Scots.
After the suppression of the monastery, when its yearly
income is stated by Dugdale to have been £48, 18s. 11d., little
or nothing is heard of any of the chapelries, and the churches
seem to have fallen into decay.
After the accession of James I there appears to have been a
return of the people to the district, and in the reign of Queen
Anne, Ancroft seems to have been in a flourishing condition, the
population having risen to over a thousand. The inhabitants
were employed mostly in shoe and clog making, in addition to
their agricultural pursuits, and are said to have supplied the
Royal Navy with the shoes or slippers worn by British sailors on
board ship.
The mounds im the fields extending from the bridge at the
foot of Bride’s Brae to the Ancroft Town Farm cover the
remains of cottages which were burnt down by order of the
Government to stamp out a plague which had broken out.
Huts provided for the people on the other side of the brae were
known as “The Broomie Huts.”
The income of the Priory of Holy Island was made over to the
Dean and Chapter of Durham, who provided for the spiritual
wants of the inhabitants of the chapelries by appointing two
curates, one for Ancroft and Tweedmouth, and the other for
Kyloe and Lowick. The title of Vicar was acquired by Act of
Parliament passed at the instigation of Bishop Samuel Wilber-
force, the first incumbent being Rev. W. Hewitt (1825-66).
The stained-glass window at the east end was put in to the
memory of Mr Hewitt, who found the church in a very ruinous
condition: the roof of the tower had fallen in and an elm tree,
the top of which could be seen growing above the walls, had
rooted itself amongst the débris. The work of restoration under
ANCROFT CHURCH 175
Mr Hewitt began in 1836, the tower being re-roofed, nearly
the whole of the north wall of the nave removed and an aisle
thrown out northwards. During the incumbency of Mr Hender-
son, afterwards Archdeacon of Northumberland, there was
another restoration, and the church was closed from Easter to.
28th October. It was re-opened on St Simon and St Jude’s
Day (28th October) when the sermon was preached by Dr C.
Baring, Bishop of Durham and there were present the Right
Honourable The Earl Grey, Lord Lieutenant of Northumber-
land, local clergy and a large congregation. There was further
repair to the west wall of the tower in 1883, and the tower is
again under repair at the present time.
The cost of restoration and of the new bell was borne by
James H. Crossman, Esq., in memory of his father, Robert
Crossman, Esq., of Chiswick.
The small bell in the tower came from John Wesley’s chapel
in London (known as “‘The Foundry”’).
A little to the west of the tower is the stone which marks
the graves of the nuns who escaped from France during the
Revolution, and lived in Haggerston Castle by the bounty of Sir
Carnaby Haggerston, Bart.
The original font was carried away to Chillingham after the
disturbed times of Oliver Cromwell, the present one having been
given to the church by Archdeacon Charles Thorp, Warden of
Durham University. It was formed out of a stone found at
Finchale Abbey in the County of Durham. The panels were
carved by an Italian scupltor employed at that time in Durham
Cathedral.
The two chairs in the sanctuary are exact copies of a chair
which belonged to Bishop Phillpots (‘‘Henry of Exeter”) and
were made by Mr A. J. Smith, joiner, of Longdyke.
On the left as one enters the churchyard are some steps known
as “The Louping-on Stane’”—by which women riding behind
the horseman mounted to their seats. It was usual to have a
small pad or second saddle (“‘The Pillion”’’) for the woman to
ride on.
It may be interesting to recall that the stream which runs
through the village into the Low passes along the old course of
the river Till, and in the flood of 12th August 1948 was about
twenty feet deep.
SOME ASPECTS OF THE COAST SOUTH
OF BERWICK.
By R. Common, B.Sc.
In this article the writer presents some of the more apposite
results of field observations made locally between 1950 and
1952, and is concerned with the coastal plain between Spittal
and Budle Point.
South from Spittal the coastline shows a variety of features,
some of which in time will cause abandonment of nearby
existing lines of communication, unless firmly checked ammedi-
ately. Whilst Spittal is built on a low raised-beach fragment
and fronted by sand, from the south end of the town to Saltpan
rocks the seaward end of the Longridge has been eroded to form
fifty to eighty feet cliffs and a rock shore. These cliffs, of Lower
Carboniferous rocks, do not form a continuous feature, but are
interspersed between broken rock piles and slumped faces, the
whole standing above a wave-cut platform which continues
alongshore towards Scremerston limeworks. The cliffs are
unstable, for high seaward rock-dip (30-50°) and the rhythmic
bedding in the sediments are conducive to sliding of sandstones
upon waterlogged shales under gravity. Besides wave action
at the cliff base, rock jointing, local small faults and numbers of
springs probably speed up the process of cliff recession. The
wave-cut platform, produced by marine erosion, is best seen
near the Doupster oil-shale outcrop,’ but closer examination
shows that the less resistant material has been picked out to
emphasise the strike direction and to give the platform a serrated
surface. On the more massive sandstone southward the shore
is rougher with a tendency to potholing, whilst the limestones
usually form carrs. Cliff recession has already closed a secondary
road above Saltpan rocks and must already threaten the
Edinburgh—Newcastle railway to the north.
Viewed from the cliffs south of Spittal the ground east of
1 In this locality, too, there is an unconformity in the rock successions.
176
SOME ASPECTS OF THE COAST SOUTH OF BERWICK 177
Berwick seems to have been water trimmed at fifty feet, and
southwards, too, in the Scremerston limeworks area, a similar
process seems to have occurred. Amongst the limestone
workings variable amounts of reddish clay and blown sand upon
bedrock are fronted by small skerrs and beach (the greatest
thickness of glacial till seen by the writer being about nine feet).
North from Goswick, first low multiple sand-dunes, then forty
to fifty feet hillocks, back the beach, whilst the damp north-
north-west to south-south-east swales inshore of these features
suggest that the underlying clay lies close to the surface.
Beyond Goswick Railway Station the reddish till is replaced by
khaki-coloured alluvium lying as an extensive flat to Haggerston
and Beal. Drab topographically and drained by artificial,
occasionally interlaced water channels (Lows), this area is
separated from the tidal Holy Island sand-flats by a narrow
sliver of blown sand only ten to twenty feet high.
To the west the rising crest-level in a trough of relatively
lower ground (Cheswick—Beal—Felkington—Norham) is accom-
panied by increasing definition of drumlin + features. On the
seaward side the subdued topographic graining leads the observer
to suggest that depositional drumlins or drumlin “tails” have
subsequently been modified by erosion. Rocdrumlin fronts look
down on to the lower Tweed valley, and about their bases ill-
drained boggy patches*occur. The Allerdean stream seems at
some period to have carried water that was formerly penned in
the Thornton, Longridge and Murton bog areas and may have
been connected with the Murton Dean overflow channel.”
Southwards lies the Shoreswood ridge with a crest at about
260 feet but rising sporadically to 300 feet. Between Shores-
wood and Duddo the drumlin topography continues, but south
of the latter place it is the scarp front which has been ice-eroded.
East of Duddo there are two small roches moutonnées, and then
1 A drumlin is a land form resulting from glaciation, and examples occur
plentifully in the Merse. They may be composed wholly or partially of
glacial till, and possess a distinctive shape. The best analogy is to the half
of a cigar cut lengthways laid flat side down. The long axis generally
indicates the line of ice movement and they range in size from swells to low
ridgelike hills.
2 The Murton Dean channel shows a two-way talweg, leading out on to
bog at its south-east end, 150-125 feet, and a terrace to the north-east, at
175-150 feet.
178 SOME ASPECTS OF THE COAST SOUTH OF BERWICK
the intake of the Haydon Dean melt-water channel, whilst to
the south the ground rises quickly to distinctly higher terrain.
The writer considers that the trough of lower ground briefly
described may have been the line used by a stream in preglacial
times. It may have been the line formerly used by the Tweed,
so that the present lower stretch of this stream could be of post-
glacial origin. The minor streams now flowing over this trough
are convergent on the Haggerston flats, and several can readily
be seen to follow the rock strike, e.g. Drydean Burn, Lickar
Burn.
The north end of the major cuesta is breached, and south-east
of Kentstone Farm melt-water has used the gap to flow east-
wards. The lower end of this channel (now used by the Dean
Burn) hangs slightly above what may have been a later channel
along the west side v Fenham Hill. Beal and Fenham Hills are
both small, conical, ice-moulded hills, but both show alluvium-
floored depressions along their western flanks. Speculating,
the writer tentatively suggests that melt-water might, after
using the Kentstone channel, have flowed obliquely across
Haggerston area along the west margin of these hills.
South from Beal Point a shingly shore is backed by a clayey
banking of variable height (e.g. Whitelee letch, 20 feet; brown
clay bank sloping seawards at 20-25°), whilst the Holy Island
sand-flats change their character beyond the South Low to
become mud-flats. Approaching Ross Links the clay is last seen
at Cockly Knowes as it passes under blown sand, in a section
showing ten feet blown sand overlying two feet grey clay,
and to seaward, sand-flats reappear. The characteristics shown
in the Goswick area are repeated by the blown sand on Ross
Links, though on a larger scale. Ridges and hillocks stand
highest to the north (between Jack’s Waste and lookout hut
A 34 feet), paralleling the shore and losing height and definition
southwards. Inshore of these to the south, swales and swells
appear, with the north-west to south-east water-logged Long
Bog especially noteworthy. The inner margin of Ross Links
is fairly well defined by two alluvial flats which flank the low
continuation of Royalways swell, ending at Kirkley Hill, Ross.
A hooked spit forms the northern margin of Budle Bay, and the
sandy flats about it are replaced by mud of Chesterhill Slake
across the Ross Low. The shore-line north-west of Waren Mill
PLuaTeE XX.
History of Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, vol. xxxii.
“MOIMUAA JO HLOOS VAUV TVLSVOO NI ALON JO SHMOALVAT TVOIHAVEDOdOL ONIMOHS dVW HOLAMS
my
HOUNgWYG
S$
‘Xo 305739". Ya’
% vw, MW *
“MIIMYAD JO
is °° .
Mp Ess mare HINOS W3AVY AvisvOD 3H NI
° : .
vmntn? ALON JO SAUNLV34 AV2IHdWaDOdOL
LION>D 415MG pulg- ”
,
4s pHooH,
a SPM Jofeu Jo suOs4 dics
£“uInyroun A \DUUDYD JIDJOMY)D\N
ZZ uuoisoty 7) wory Huryjnsps Buwrosh yddsbodoy
—O “bw vo 1D 7 bos
NAW U0IS0I7 JOIDD|H ay pas2ofans dos2\no j}!SUIUM
0-0 Audnsbodg ujwoug
Dw so (4B (pajo\jursdH!PuN) WMAN|Iy
“Z “Pus umojg
Ve PIOUS YOY
wae Guiyudg j/19 10209
0000 3S00> jDINJs2dNS ¥ yDOUPIg
eeee 4s00D yI01P2q
AD SH rqusup > sdip x20 drus
XS
quryarq” awos
aot rest
+
ee 0) oacnds
ATOM w 4
MTT My LOO ey moan °
pene) O-:0~-0
uojbury)24
Oo-90
Poomsnsoys
WYHYON o
I)
G
S °
nyanusO\
fy, ws04u09un 1090]
[To face p. 178.
History of Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, vol. xxxii. Prats XXI.
NEAR RED SHIN COVE LOOKING NORTHWARDS: SPITTAL
JUST VISIBLE LEFT MIDDLE DISTANCE.
ABOVE SALTPAN ROCKS LOOKING SOUTHWARDS TO
SCREMERSTON LIMEWORKS.
History of Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, vol. xxxii. Puate XXII.
MURTON DEAN MELT-WATER CHANNEL AT SOUTH-WEST
END LOOKING NORTH-EAST.
BUDLE POINT LOOKING NORTH AND SHOWING PART OF
THE HOOKED SPIT AT SOUTH END OF ROSS LINKS.
History of Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, vol. xxxii. Puate XXIII.
NORTH-WEST OF WAREN MILL ON INNER MARGIN OF
THE CHESTERHILL SLAKE.
SOME ASPECTS OF THE COAST SOUTH OF BERWICK 179
is unusual, for the inner margin of the mud-flats shows pits of
variable shape several yards in length, two to three feet in width
and averaging a foot indepth. Examination of several such pits
produced sections with a five-inch organic, rather sandy mud,
underlain by a seven-inch brown clay. As for the low banking
above high-water mark, the best section occurs where Ross Low
enters the slake showing:
1 foot soil;
3 feet brown silt;
1 foot brown clay, with three thin, dark, rust-coloured
“pan” layers;
2 feet grey clay.
Along the south shore of Budle Bay a narrow shingle band from
Waren Mill to Kiln Point hes between mud-flat and a bedrock
face which is capped by superficial deposits. At Kiln Point
considerable numbers of boulders appear to have been buried
beneath the blown sand—an old storm beach? Beyond Kiln
Point the blown sand forms steep seaward faces, whilst on Black
Rock the marginal sand-blasted edges contrast with the eroded
joint pattern visible on the upper rock surface.
Inland, the 100 feet contour sweeping south-east from Fenwick
Stead separates Buckton Moor and the higher ground associated
with the Whin Sill from an area of gentle slopes and minor
topographic features. Faulting and erosion have resulted in
the Whin showing a triple echelon of crags aligned eastwards,
and whilst the crags are south facing east of Belford, to the west
they generally face south-west.1 The three echelons are of
variable width: the first occurs between Detchant and Middle-
ton; the second, from Middleton to Belford, is pinched out at
Chesterhill; and the third begins near Belford Station to run out
to sea at Budle Point.
1 The exceptions between Detchant Lodge—Belford Northbank and at
Longhills, where a near crag and tail occurs, are due to severe ice erosion
and form of outcrop. '
SHADOW AND REFLECTION: WHICH
IS WHICH?
By H. H. Cowan.
Tue two words “shadow” and “reflection” are used continually
in a very loose manner; indeed, many people use the one when
they really mean the other, thus implying that they have little
or no conception of what their eyes are really seeing. Many
correct definitions are, of course, given in the dictionary to suit
different circumstances, but without any illustration to guide
us, Some are not very illuminating. In the case of shadow, the
‘shade caused by an object” is as good a short definition as any,
but in that of reflection it is rather less satisfactory as: “the
change of direction when a ray of light, etc., strikes upon a
surface and is thrown back.” Perhaps a coined definition
might be simpler, that “‘a shadow is the taking away of light:
reflection is merely the repetition of light.”
Take a sheet of white cardboard and hold it up so that it is
between our eyes and the sun. The result is that the under-side
of the board, which we know to be white, nevertheless appears
to us to be relatively dark. Turn it gradually round and the
under-surface of the card will slowly become lghter until, when
our back is turned to the sun, the under-side will now be
brilhantly white.
Now apply this reasoning to a boat with a white sail. When
the sun is behind us and shining directly on to the sail, the sail
naturally appears to be brilliantly white. If, however, the boat
passes between us and the sun, the sail will appear to become
gradually much darker. When water is present in a picture,
somewhat similar appearances result, but in the reverse order.
If the sun is behind us and we look across water, that water
appears to be dark blue or green according to circumstances.
If, however, we are looking towards the sun, the water acts as
a mirror and sends back to our eyes a considerable portion of the
sunlight which falls upon its surface and thereby appears bright.
If we combine these two circumstances, we have in the first
180
History of Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, vol.
XXXil.
Puate XXIV.
[T'o face p. 180,
SWAN CASTING DARK REFLECTION.
History of Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, vol. xxxii. PuatE XXV.
SWAN CASTING WHITE REFLECTION.
SHADOW AND REFLECTION: WHICH IS WHICH? 181
case, 2.e. when the sun is behind us, a brilliantly white sail seen
against the dark water, while in the second case the sail will
appear relatively dark against the bright water. The numerous
pictures of yacht-racing give proof of this. If the surface of the
water is smooth, then in the first case we see the white sail
reflected in the dark water as a comparatively white image.
This is a reflection. In the second case, we shall see the sail
appearing in the water as a relatively dark image. This, while
still being a reflection, is also a shadow, as it really represents a
cutting-out of light.
Why is it that, as shown in the photographs, a white swan
swimming in a pool should have beneath it sometimes a white
reflection of itself and sometimes a dark reflection? If we apply
the reasoning given above to the case in point, we shall be
better able to understand, though the matter is not by any
means so straightforward as in the case of the reflection of the sail.
For the swan is not a flat plane as is the sail, but a solid object
possessed of rounded and finely modelled surfaces. In one
photograph the light is coming almost at right angles to the
direction in which we are looking, and therefore from about
the right-hand top corner of the picture. It falls strongly upon
the back and farther side of the swan, and reflected light reaches
the near side of the bird in quantity sufficient to make it also
appear relatively white. But if our eyes were at the level of
the water surface near the swan, we should see the swan black
against the light, just as we did the piece of white cardboard,
and this dark image is really the one that is reflected back from
the water surface to our eyes in the picture. It thus appears
as a shadow reflection. Had the sun been behind us, the reflec-
tion of the swan, instead of being dark as in Plate XXIV, would
have been white; certainly not so bright a white as the bird
itself, but distinctly brighter than the surface of the water.
This white reflection is shown in Plate XXV, though it would
be only fair to remark that in this photograph the matter is
complicated by the presence of a dark shadow reflection of the
wall on the other side of the pond.
It is, in fact, always a matter of relative tones. Yet this
attempt at explanation may serve to enlighten those who may
have wondered about the occurrence of the phenomenon of a
white object casting, as it were, a black reflection.
VOL. XXXII, PART III. 12
ORNITHOLOGICAL AND OTHER NOTES.
By Lieutenant-Colonel W. M. Logan Home.
1. ORNITHOLOGY.
THE outstanding event of the year was the appearance of a
roller (Coracias garrulus) near Westruther. On 17th July Mr
W. Cairns, Spottiswoode, was informed that there was a strange,
briliant blue bird on Raecleugh Farm. This proved to be a
roller in splendid plumage. The bird remained in the neigh-
bourhood till 23rd July, and was seen and studied by ornitho-
logists from the Borders and Edinburgh. It appeared to be
feeding on grasshoppers, craneflies and other insects, which it
picked off the grass. Its favourite perches were the posts
bordering a newly cut hayfield, and the poles of the telephone
line to Raecleugh Farm. As the roller flew about the fields
it presented a gorgeous spectacle, the brilliant ight and dark
blue, green and purple contrasting with the bright chestnut
of the back. This is the first recorded occurrence of the bird
in Berwickshire.
As regards other species, a 2 blackcap came to the bird-table
of Mr Cowieson, Clockmill, during January and stayed about
there for two weeks. The pied flycatcher nested in a number
of places throughout the county. Several pairs were found
nesting in natural holes in alders in a wood near Duns and
others near Abbey St Bathans. Two pairs of green woodpeckers
successfully reared broods in Berwickshire, the first known
records. Wood-warblers and tree pipits were also located
nesting in the same wood as the pied flycatchers.
A pair of grey wagtails had two broods in a nest placed on a
window-sill at Manderston, while another pair shared a small
shed near Gavinton with a pair of pied wagtails. A quail was
heard calling in a barley-field near Preston on 24th June.
In September a 2? Greenland wheatear was picked up dead in
182
ORNITHOLOGICAL AND OTHER NOTES 183
Mr H. H. Cowan’s garden. In this month also a white swallow
was seen at Swinton. On two occasions, in June and July,
juvenile goldcrests were found flying about inside rooms at
Edrom House. If any other members have heard of similar
cases, will they please communicate with the Natural History
Editor ?
On 4th December two great grey shrikes were reported from
near Chillingham by Miss Pape. A corncrake was heard at
High Cocklaw by Mr T. McGregor Tait.
2. ENTOMOLOGY.
Tue following uncommon moths were taken during the year
by Mr A. G. Long, Gavinton. Several species have not been
recorded previously from Berwickshire.
[TABLE
184 ORNITHOLOGICAL AND OTHER NOTES
R. = Rare.
Species.
Lunar marbled brown (D.
ruficornis)
Great swallow prominent (P.
tremula)
Nut tree tussock (C. coryli)
Pebble hook-tip (D. falcataria)
Peach blossom (Zh. batis)
Pale prominent (P. palpina)
Sallow kitten (C. furcula)
Green silver lines (B. prasinana)
Pine beauty (P. flammea)
Red chestnut (C. rubricosa)
Small quaker (0. cruda)
Double ‘square spot (A. tri-
angulum)
Flame rustic (A. putris)
Feathered gothic (7’. popularis)
Green arches (A. prasina)
Large wainscot (P. lutosa)
Gold spot (P. festuce)
Gold spangle (P. bractea)
Grey rustic (A. castanea)
Centre-barred sallow (A. zer-
ampelina)
Orange sallow (7'. citrago)
Marveille du jour (G. aprilina)
Lunar thorn (S. lwnaria)
Brown silver lines (C. cholor-
sata)
Small argent and sable (EH.
tristata)
Welsh wave (V. cambrica)
Fanfoot (Z. tarsipennalis)
Small fanfoot (Z. nemoralis)
Pheenix (C. prunaia)
Dotted carpet (C. jubata)
Blue bordered carpet (P. bi-
colorata)
Pine carpet (7. firmata)
Canary shouldered thorn (D.
alinaria)
Red-green carpet (C. siterata)
Large emerald (H. papilionaria)
L. =
Local.
Occurrence,
Ist record. R.
Ist record. L.
Pogo is a Pee
Ist record.
Ist record.
2nd record.
iby
R.
L.
1D
Ist record. R.
L.
L.
Ist record.
ie
L.
1B
Ist record. R.
Ib,
Ist record. R.
ye
i a aay
a wi
G. =Gavinton.
Place.
Lamps at
Gavinton
G:
G. and Cuddy Wood|
G.
Larva at Oxendean|
Larva at Kyles
Larva at Elba
Kyles Hill
Polwarth
Kyles
G.
G.
G.
G.
Duns by
Mr G. Graham
G.
G.
Greenlaw Moor
Langton
G.
G.
G. and Cuddy Wood}
Langton
Cuddy Wood
G.
G.
G
Cuddy Wood
Cuddy Wood
{ Cuddy Wood
QQ
G.
G.
REPORT ON MEETING OF THE BRITISH
ASSOCIATION AT BELFAST, 1952.
By Mrs M. H. M¢Wuir.
THE one hundred and fourteenth meeting of the British Associa-
tion took place at Belfast from 3rd to 10th September. The
inaugural meeting was held in the beautiful Sir William Whitla
Hall, and it was my privilege to be present on that most memor-
able occasion. As the honorary graduates filed on to the
platform to receive their degrees from the Chancellor of Queen’s
University, Field-Marshal Viscount Alanbrooke, their colourful
robes lent a splendour to the scene. The Right Honourable the
Lord Mayor of Belfast, James Henry Norrit, J.P., welcomed the
Association to the City. Then the Vice-Chancellor, on behalf
of the University, welcomed the members.
After this, the President for 1952, Professor Vivian Hill, gave
a very able and thought-inspiring address, the title of which
was “The Ethical Dilemma of Science.”
In the course of it Professor Hill said: ‘“‘Let us _ be
realists so long as offensive weapons may be used. The part
played by the scientist is no more immoral than that of the
engineer, the workman, the soldier or the statesman. We, as
citizens, all bear an equal responsibility.” He went on to
remark that the first condition of freedom is freedom of con-
science, and that the scientist has the same right to that as any
other citizen. Professor Hill indicated that he based his address
on the concluding words of the Duke of Edinburgh’s Presidential
Address last year: ‘‘It is clearly our duty as citizens to see that
science is used for the benefit of mankind.” The fundamental
principle which ran through the whole of his address was an_
unbending integrity of thought following the evidence of fact
wherever it might lead. On that there could be no compromise.
Goodwill and integrity were alike indispensable to scientific
progress.
The speaker ‘went on to emphasise that it was not a question
only of food if a higher standard of life was to become universal,
but also of education, housing and public health. A far greater
185
186 MEETING OF BRITISH ASSOCIATION, 1952
demand would be made on all such natural resources as power,
chemicals, minerals, metals, water and wood. The great
question was, could world supplies conceivably hold out?
Every possible endeavour should be made towards international
agreement. Peace itself was the serious concern of every
citizen, not only of scientific people. Next Professor Hill
cautioned scientists not to use the prestige of science to attract
attention for other subjects; for example, politics or religion.
This would be a disservice both to science and the public.
Previously he had prefaced his remarks by recalling the first
meeting of the Association in Belfast exactly one hundred years
ago, and went on to say how happy they were to be celebrating
-a century of the progress of British science in which Ulster
people had played a long and honourable part. He mentioned
Hans Sloane of Killyleigh, botanist, physician, and President -
of the Royal Society, on whose bequest to the nation the British
Museum in London was founded. Indeed, he went on to say,
there were many Irishmen from the other side of the Border,
and they were doubly welcome, for science knew no frontiers, and
no customs duty was levied on ideas or friendship.
The Professor remarked also in the course of his address that
it might be well in a reformed Second Chamber to provide the
same representation for Science as is at present afforded to
Church and Law.
His Royal Highness the Duke of Edinburgh, Past President
of the British Association, then read a message from Her
Majesty the Queen. Before proposing a vote of thanks to
Professor Hill, he said that he had a message from the Queen:
“T am very glad to send, through my husband, this message of
good wishes to the members of the British Association for the
Advancement of Science. I well know that the strength of our
country and commonwealth depends more and more on the
_ skilful application of scientific discoveries to the many problems
that beset us to-day. With this in mind, I am happy to extend
my patronage to the British Association, whose meetings afford
scientists, old and young, such inestimable opportunities of
freely exchanging their knowledge and ideas.”
When the applause had died down, His Royal Highness went
on: ‘It seems to have been the general custom in the past for
scientists in their Presidential addresses to deal with some
MEETING OF BRITISH ASSOCIATION, 1952 187
aspects of the work of scientists. Therefore he had expected
to hear more about science from Professor Hill, especially as he
was the recipient of the famous Nobel Prize, thirty years ago,
for his work on ‘Muscular Action.’” ‘But,’ he went on,
“Professor Hill has told us most ably and fearlessly what
responsibilities scientists have in connection with present-day
problems. He has stated these problems clearly and coura-
geously, and has demonstrated that integrity which is the hall-
mark of all great scientists.”’ Continuing, the Duke of Edin-
burgh said that the Annual Conference of the British Association
had long served a twofold purpose in providing a meeting-place
for scientists to discuss their work as well as an opportunity
to let the layman know the progress of science. Turning again
to the Inaugural Address, he went on: “I am sure your address
this evening will be welcomed by scientists throughout the
world as sound common sense and wise counsel. You have
told us about the strict principles governing scientific thought
without which no progress of any value can be achieved. I
believe that in exactly the same way Christian principles should
govern the thoughts and actions of the community at large.
In fact, the compelling duty of the good citizen is to apply those
principles to all the problems of modern life, whether they be
personal, social, political or scientific. We have been privileged
to-night to hear an address which I have no doubt will go down
in the annals of the British Association as one of the most
important pronouncements made from the chair in recent
times.”” The Duke ended his speech on a hghter note: “You
began, sir, by telling us a little about our previous meeting in
Belfast. Let me anticipate the next occasion when the Associa-
tion will again enjoy the hospitality of this famous city. I
trust there will be an ex-President, with perhaps whiter hair,
and in the full possession of all his faculties, still speaking with
that clear voice of wisdom that we have all enjoyed so much
to-night.” The Duke sat down to the accompaniment of
laughter and loud applause.
During the course of the week I tried my best to attend as
many lectures as possible, but I found it quite beyond my
powers to be in two places at once. The lectures in the various
sections were numerous and in most cases most interesting and
instructive.
‘188 MEETING OF BRITISH ASSOCIATION, 1952
The history of afforestation in Northern Ireland proved to be of
particular interest. It was given by Mr J. Pinolitt, O.B.H., and
it set out to prove that Ulster would soon be very well wooded.
This was demonstrated to me in a practical way on some of the
excursions, the bus passing great stretches of newly-planted
trees.
Mr G. B. Adams read a paper on the history and work of the
Belfast Naturalists’ Club, in the course of which he said that
the Club was founded in 1863 with a membership of sixty, and
prospered so much that by the second meeting of the British
Association which took place in Belfast in 1874 it had increased
its membership fourfold. Since 1923 several clubs had been
affliated to the Belfast Club.
The Prime Minister of Northern Ireland and former Minister
of Agriculture told a representative gathering of scientists that
British farmers were called on to play an important part in the
life of their country. Agriculture, said Lord Brookeborough,
was the foundation on which the United Kingdom must build
her economic recovery.
Mr R. Bromwell, O.B.E., Permanent Secretary to Northern
Ireland and Minister of Education, mentioned in a lecture under
the Educational Section that since the 1947 Education Act came
into operation there had been no complaint from any quarter
about the teaching of religion in the county schools. He also
said in the course of his talk that Northern Ireland was quite
three years behind Great Britain in starting the new system.
Amongst many subjects covered by the various sections were
adulteration of food, chemistry’s rdle in the employment of
nuclear power for the benefit of humanity, and the assessment
of personality. Most of these lectures were crowded and in
some cases we found it quite impossible to get in.
Another outstanding feature of the meetings was the attention
given to adolescent interests and the extent to which these
facilities were taken advantage of. The excellence of the
arrangements generally, called forth glowing tributes from all.
The trouble taken by the authorities to give visiting members
every opportunity to see as much of the beauties of Northern
Ireland as possible was beyond praise. I am sure that each of
us will carry away happy memories of the hospitality of the
Ulster folk. My hostess was a shining example. The overseas
MEETING OF BRITISH ASSOCIATION, 1952 189
members were no less satisfied with their treatment at the hands
of this most kindly and hospitable city; a community which,
after a long interval, has once again filled the réle of host and
has, moreover, demonstrated its intense interest in supplying
a local membership by common consent unequalled outside
London.
The Belfast meeting has been a notable one, productive of all
the British Association stands for and exists to provide; in
particular, a platform where eminent men can pool their ideas
and report progress to the lay world, so that we may see, how-
ever dimly, the shape of things to come. The value of all this
for the strength of our country and commonwealth can hardly
be exaggerated. As Her Majesty the Queen remarked in the
course of her message to the Association, our strength depends
more and more on the skilful application of science to the many
problems that beset us to-day.
Many of the members made excursions to the Ards peninsula
and the beautiful cathedral towns of Armagh and Downpatrick.
There were also many industrial establishments open to members
of the Association: trips were run to Ballylumford Power
Station and the Agricultural Research Institute at Hillsborough.
Many visited also the Mourne Mountains, Derry City, the Giant’s
Causeway and Dublin. An afternoon motor run to Buncrana
and through some of the moorland roads of Donegal was very
interesting. It seemed strange on the way back into Ulster,
over the frontier, to be stopped and inspected by Customs
officers. Some of us were presented, during our week in Belfast,
with anti-partition leaflets.
A visit to Derry in one of the new Diesel trains proved most
enjoyable and the day was perfect. Mr McMillan, Editor of the
Londonderry Sentinel, was an ideal guide on our journey round
the historic walls of the city. He made its stirring past live
again for us. To the majority of Ulster folk Derry is a kind of
Holy City. Mr McMillan’s book on its Ancient Defences establish
him as an authority on the subject.
At a conference in Queen’s University Professor Hill
announced the formation of a committee which will study the
application of science to industry. This, he said, was as much
a part of the advancement of science as doing original research
work, and it was most appropriate that the British Association
190 MEETING OF BRITISH ASSOCIATION, 1952
should take a great interest in this most vital question. Mr
G. Bennet, General Treasurer, said there was a widespread
feeling that some of the effort put into research should also be
applied to the problems of industry. He added that, if fuel
efficiency could be increased by just a few per cent., ten million
tons of coal per annum could be saved and made available for
export.
Professor Hill then read the following resolutions: “At the
close of one of the most outstanding meetings in the long history
of the Association, the General Committee, on behalf of all its
members, resolve to place on record their deep appreciation of
the warmth of the welcome offered to the Association by the
people of Northern Ireland. The General Committee also wish
to convey their sincere thanks to the Prime Minister, to the
Minister of Education, to the Lord Mayor of Belfast, to the
Chancellor of Queen’s University and to all other hosts and
colleagues for their exceptional generosity and kindness.”
Latest membership figures show 4643, of whom 2737 were
from Northern Ireland. That was easily a record, said Pro-
fessor Hill, and added that the outstanding feature and hope for
the future was that a fifth of the total were under twenty years
of age and that two of the most intelligent members he had met
were only fifteen.
It only remains for me to thank the other members of Council
for doing me the honour of sending me as their delegate to
Belfast—an experience I shall never forget.
History of Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, vol. XXXL. Pirate XXVI.
JOHN BISHOP DUNCAN, EX-LIBRARIAN,
DECEMBER 1950.
[To face p. 191.
OBITUARY NOTICES.
SincE the New Year the Club has lost three of its older members,
outstanding in varying types of accomplishment and public
service, and each endowed with a very definite character and
personality. .
JOHN BISHOP DUNCAN.
Mr Duncan, a native of Edinburgh, spent much of his early
life at Moffat, where his father was Rector of the local Academy.
It was there that he acquired the great love of Nature and the
countryside that was later to make him a specialist in a rather
unusual field. He completed his banking apprenticeship at
Moffat, and after assignments at Kelso, Stratford-on-Avon and
Birmingham, came to Berwick on retirement from the service of
the Midland Bank in 1923. There he immediately joined the
Club and became its Librarian in the following year, demitting
office in favour of Mr Parker towards the end of the Second
World War. Owing to failing health, he retired from member-
ship in 1947.
Volumes xxv, xxvi and xxvii of the History contain, under
the title ““Mosses and Hepatics of Berwickshire and North
Northumberland,” five lists of species and varieties which were
at that time new vice-county records. There followed, in 1946,
his ‘List of the Bryophytes of Berwickshire” (Transactions and
Proceedings of the Botanical Society of Edinburgh, vol. xxxiv,
part ui) which supersedes a paper by Dr Hardy on the subject
appearing in the History as far back as 1868; and, in 1951,
“A List of the Bryophytes of Northumberland” (Transactions
of the Natural History Society of Northumberland, Durham and
Newcastle-on-Tyne, vol. x, part 1), which took him fifteen years
to compile, and which similarly replaces and summarises the
work of earlier experts. Mr Duncan presented his collection of
bryophytes to the Hancock Museum at Newcastle.
191
192 OBITUARY NOTICES
In pursuit of his absorbing interest he travelled widely in
Europe and the British Isles, and was, in succession, Treasurer,
Vice-President and President (1935-38) of the British Bryo-
logical Society. He held the position of Referee to the Society
until comparatively lately. A merely factual recital of his
achievements gives only a slight impression of his industry and
enthusiasm in a science which must bring its own particular
thrill of discovery. The writer had occasion to consult him
recently on the controversial subject of “‘Blewits” (History,
vol. xxxu, part ii, p. 129) and received a courteous and immediate
reply. Outside his “profession”, Mr Duncan, a cousin of the
late John Bishop, was, in his day, a keen fisherman and gardener,
and to the end of his life retained an interest in good music.
CAPTAIN JOHN CARNABY COLLINGWOOD.
Tue “Squire” of Cornhill, Captain Collingwood, a descendant of
the great Admiral, was something of an institution. After Oxford
and a period of service in the Army, he returned to his birthplace
and never left it again. As magistrate and councillor, each for
over half a century, chairman of innumerable committees and
all-round sportsman, his interests were widespread and genuine;
no good cause, especially the welfare of old people and children,
fell outside his province. In 1949 he became Chairman of the
historic Berwick Salmon Club, which holds its annual dinner at
the spring-time “blessing of the nets.’’ He was the fourth senior
member of the Club (1902) at the time of his death—lke Mr
Duncan, in his eighty-fourth year—and regularly attended its
Annual General Meeting at Berwick, if not, latterly, its more
strenuous long-distance excursions. But it was his natural
charm, his old-time courtesy of manner, his accessibility, his
capacity as a raconteur on congenial unofficial occasions, that
endeared him particularly to his many friends. The Club will
miss the well-groomed, youthful presence, dark carnation in
button-hole, the quiet, tactful enquiry, in all its future
deliberations.
OBITUARY NOTICES 193
THOMAS McGREGOR TAIT.
No man is happy without a hobby, especially after his retire-
ment, and Mr Tait was fortunate in possessing two, orni-
thology and poetry, which are not mutually exclusive. In his
collections of verse, Ivy and other Poems and Silvia, their
reviewer in the History indicated a preference for the simpler
lyrics on birds and flowers, the obvious products of first-hand
observation, over more formal and ambitious themes, such as
the death of John Bishop. As an ornithologist—he was local
Secretary, before his retirement, of the Royal Society for the
Protection of Birds—he displayed an infectious enthusiasm
rather than a complete reliability. There was, in fact, in his
general behaviour, an eager insistence, an informality of method,
as in his extremely practical method of advertising his books,
or in the suggestion that he made, at the last Business Meeting,
that any future field expedition to Cheviot should occupy a
week rather than a single day. But of his zeal for his native
town and for the well-being of the Club, there could never be
the slightest question.
METEOROLOGICAL OBSERVATIONS FOR 1952
194
066 | L-6LIT] 68% | P-9IZT] ELE | 9-O9ETIFOT|GET| G6 |ZOT 08 |OCT}6 | OT
LI |9°88 IG |9-&P GG «|O-Sh F8L| Le} 81) 96 SL |9G 781/81
FL | L:cP 8l | L-6P 66 |8hS FEL| 6s /CL | €L OL | GG J ST | FL
Go | 9OLL 96 |&-98 96 |8F78 19 |IL|é |F “" 1G 186/36
6 | 192 vE =} 9-08 Gc |G16 16 1 | 16 6 TIE | cE
86 |8I€l | 66 | L081 | OF |GSFT P| | | | P68) Sr.
O& |G-6SLT |] 18 |S6ST |] TE |TPOT Py | ice LERISS
66 | O8L | 86 |GS-OFT | O€& |6-G9LT J °°] °° ie El SSN TAS
86 |TLPL | FZ | 8-091 | 86 |E-L8L JG |e | °°} Se OGiGs
86 |F6FL | 66 |L6PL | 66 |8SLT}8 |OL|L IL € |L 166) 96
FE 16:98 VE =| 0:98 FE |6°88 FIL) PL OL ZL 8 | GL }61 | 0zZ
Go | &-F6 8I |0-18 FG 198 $06)96) 41; 8T 8L | 6L 7 8T | 91
61 |9-SP LI |\G-8P GG | LP 1 PS) 9G | 9G | GS 96/9646 | OT
3 Sials ee
n . . mM . s . 0
2 ¢ B elelsleisleietale
ss) 8 3 Hie |Sleaiel|g] sir §
g S a ae | et Ioan) el es ciel lire
is) n (Ss) on} Dele! lS | el sO! | oheccm ara
z 5 a SIP IB SiS ei/Slele
— —= faa = crea! = fa i
5 a 4 o1o|/Fla/A ale © | ©
oA) Ze] oe | te iS
Se A
‘ung ‘ung ‘ung
WIM | “say | yg
skeq
sfkecyT
‘sayT | ayia | ‘say
shvq
‘oUIYSUNG FY SII
"oS MOTeq 10 42%
einyeroduay, YIM skeqy
OL | OL 9T | PL] 6L | 08 | 08 | €8 | 9L | 8L
0G | 02 IZ | 8T] 6F | 9F | 6F | 8F | 8F | 8F
8L | 06 0G | PL] FE | GS | LE | 9G | HE | gS
86 | LG €€ | OF | 9G | SY | 8 | 8G | 9g | Gg
€E | SE 9€ | OF | F9 | ZO | G9 | 69 | #9 | 9
I? | &% PP | GPIGL| (IL) €L) LL) GL) tL
IP | 6 6€ | GFE LL | 08 | 08 | €8 | 9L | 8L
LE | LE LE | GE}PL|9L | 9L | 68 | ok | SL
PE | FE S€ | GE] 6L| 08 | SL | 8L | €L 16h
O& | 8 O€ | 62 | L9 | 89 | 69 | ZL | OL | 69
FG | GS GS | OG] SG | SE | 8g | LG | 8g | Lg
&Z | 63 &% | GS] ES | OG | GE | 9G | FE | ES
OL | OL 9T | PL] OS | 8F | OS | 6F | OG | OS
3 Slal¢
el leslie ieee atl aan ee Se leg sal) emule
ere EaeGeoe:
mie sisi ejajaieieials
ele iClaldidaisliaisicia
Sas el ee esis) ay Silat ear ae
= g (=| | Ool;m}]+ q q i
SAISi/2iSitia BIESISis|s
RN a /O|n
a
* CUNUAIUTYAL “UINUIIX® Jl
‘ginyered ua J,
‘SPW CVI WoyrMg Jo NOINIMG “GT "Vy “Aoy 043 Aq paridux0p
‘S961 DNIUAG AUIHSMOIMUAA NI SNOLLVAUASAO TVOINOTONOALAN
08
Whitchester.
Iva X
Jaq u1900(T
1aq WaAON
19q0,0Q,
Jaqureydag
qsnsny
* Ajne
* oune
- ew
* [udy
Youre yf
Areniqe,q
Arenuee
"yqUO]]
195
RAINFALL IN BERWICKSHIRE DURING 1952
6:09
9-9
VoP
6:°8E
G-1€
8-6
GLE
VG
O-LT
0 1¢
6-LT
G86
*sanOF]
Swinton
House.
e}
I
~
-eInd
96-86
6L°P
GG-€
86°&
90°
8P'E
89-1
L0-G
18-1
Té-T
Gol
OF:
VSS
/OSE
The Roan, Lauder.
IT:96 | $6°86 | 00-96 | L8-G¢
SEP (8h | r8-E
Gfé |The | 99-€
Tl. | 20'S. S26
961 (EFS | OLS
IL3G |PS-E | 87h
00€ | 86h | ,OST
16°€ Pas
6S°€ i
OLS | F6:G
12:6 | 80°€
0G:§ EL-G
GGT 8é-1
€6-1 89-6
€6-T VLG
GEL 69-1
LG-1 OL-T
GL: 6g:
PST 86-1
006 | ,00G
e/ 8 |e] es
q a q >
g 3 s ®
214) aug
He ZA
Cowdenknowes.
G6:LE | GS-66
OL |L-F
19°€ 8L°§
88-6 I8°€
PPG 6L:G
Sie Gae Wales
PEL | 66:
GEG |96:6
09:6 | 90-6
G9O:I |06°T
FGS-1 GG-T
19: 8g:
O8-L | €8-T
/9G& | ,00¢G
d 2
$ | %
B &
nN
Fe 5
= fa)
9€-€
86-7
VG-v
GET
16-€
90-7
96°T
9L°G
8E°G
L6:1T
6S-T
YEE
60°
8€8
Whitchester.
/0G
Tweedhill.
St Abb’s Head. -
‘SPW “VI WoyUIAg Jo NOLNIMG “Gq "y ‘Aoy oyy Aq popduog
‘696 ONTHNG AYLHSMOIMAAA NI TIVANIVEA
* Ieax
* requreoeqy
* IOqUIOAON,
19q010Q
Jaquiaydag
qsnany
- ATP
: oun
> ART
dy
Yoreyi[
> Areniqe/T
* Arenuer
"yuo,
* [PAVT-BO8
aA0QG® FYSIOF
"U01784g
“HIDDED “DH “d (peaais . a =< qaerase
yueg eT 4091100 41 pug pus ‘3}un000e pajdieoel puv syooq 944 4} quenra4}¥3g TeroueaT gy ‘aaoqe aud poururexe aaeq T—sest \ ae
boL 99F vb L 99v5
Oho SCG. ar gear ees
aol, Liege Z G Qc ° JuNoddy JuoUTysoAUT
BZ G SL * JUuNod.y yUeWy4seAUT UO L Il LoF * quNodoY [B1oueL) :seouLleg FIpedy
6 & 80EF JUNOOOW [@Leuey) UO syuV ULYSe) | Y OL OPer ° Asojsv7T [S61 Suyuud 10; yunoooy peyeurysy
“SLASSY *SHILITIAVI'T
‘“LHAHS WONVIVE ALVNIXOUddVY
6 ST OL9F 6 ST OLOF
(BB COS ZG6T Toquoydag WI0g Yurg ye souryeg yIperp
9 -T & es ee
Oe WOTPVIOOSSY YSI}Ig 04 oyesopoq
6 116 * CON A‘ pue ‘g ‘L) stemmseory,
9 618 “° * Ca "y "y) Aregoreg suryipa”
OL6 s0ea; * (10 “H *H) Areqasoag
—sasuadrgq .sjvvwif[O
6 0 Ff
0 TL T Spitg jo uor07901g 944 10x AYot00g Je Loy
0 T_ T_ * woHeToossy 139%) PITAL weysulyiTy9
6 8I IF ' — Adojoxyory ysyNg
Jo [lounoD ‘dnory jeuotsey yYs1q3009
—suoydrlosqng
e@ Wl
€@ OTS ° ; ’ : * SavlozsezT JO
* durpurq- oy HOTEL ‘UOSTIM 2 uUuNnd
0 0 @ ‘ Arerquy gi
Jo uOy ‘qorMdog ‘ToINseoL], ysno10g
0orT FT : soe] qniO OAT, Sulreptorquig OL 61 F : * savtojsepy fo a]vs LO} UIIVIQI] WIOIJ Poateooy
OG Gr te : suIqoo]N oy wees 0 0 6 F i ‘ ; 3 * — sabpog qnjo fo ajvg
OS “POTATO g eJOFT Su S,SULyy 3 i ; 3 : a ci :
O F OF yoog enboyy) , ee oe ess Es SOME MO
= eee prmennaes 2RICS aC Omces0 os . : sonbey) UO SUOISSIUIUIO/
L &2 9 Aas : : ; ’ ee OROb cia. ; : * preg sievaly
V9 BCF 2 ee pi Oppo Nt FAL Das leaseas Bae, eee ayers
—fhsauoynig pun buyurtg 0 0 OTF I v
: ee —suordrosqng
9 81 900F ° ‘ : ‘ ‘ . OS6L “of huorseyy | IL § GOSF * . “TS6T sequieydeg 440g 4" eourleg 41pesD
‘SLNGN AVG “SLdIHORY 1
“CS6T UMANALMAS 4302 ONIGNA UVAA UOA LNAWALVLIS TVIONVNIA SUAUNSVAUL
INDEX.
Acorns, carried by Admiral Lord
Collingwood for planting,
152.
Acts of Parliament :—
Conventicle, 167.
Corporation Reform Bill, 5.
Enclosure, 7.
Five Mile (1662), 167.
Municipal Corporation, 5.
Toleration, 168.
Uniformity (1559 and 1662), 165,
167.
Adam, William and Robert, de-
signers of Mellerstain, 81.
Adult Educational College, New-
battle Abbey unique in
Scotland as, 160, 161.
Afforestation in Northern Ireland,
B.A. paper on, 188.
Agricola, 99.
Agriculture, basis of U.K. economic
recovery, 188.
Aitchison, Sir W. de L., 11, 50, 78,
107-116, 128.
Alanbrooke, Field-Marshal Vis-
count, 185.
“Alchemy and Alchemists,” Pro-
fessor John Read on, 122.
Alemouth, free harbour at, granted
to Burgesses of Alnwick, 4.
Allan, Dr Douglas A., 122.
Allan, Dr John, on late George
Watson, 54-57.
Alnwick :—
Arms of, 7.
Burgesses, 2-4.
Castle, 4.
Charters granted to, 2, 3.
Common Seal, 2, 3.
Fairs and Markets, 3, 4.
Freemen, 1, 3, 4, 6, 7, 8, 15.
History, 1, 5.
Initiation ceremony, 5, 7.
Litigation, 4, 5.
Lords of, 2.
Moor, 6, 7.
Old name of, 2.
Waits, 6.
VOL, XXXII, PART III,
197
Alwinton, St Michael’s
visited, 154.
Ancram (Ancrum) Moor, Battle of,
104.
Ancroft :—
Church, visited, 161.
History of, by Rev. J. E. Wright,
161, 173-175.
Naval shoemaking industry at,
174.
One of four chapelries of Lindis-
farne, 173.
Partly pele tower, 174.
Village, original, abandoned after
Plague, 161, 174.
Annual Business Meetings, 15-20,
82-86, 161-164.
Antiquities, Newcastle, Society of,
paper on George Tate read
toy 1k
Appleton, Sir Edward, 120.
Appletree, turf wall at, 11.
Application of Science to Industry,
Committee for, 189-190.
Archeology, as an_ increasingly
exact science, results in
specialisation, 163.
‘Discipline of Field,” 83.
Armorial References (Wardens of
Roxburgh Castle), 27.
“Aspects of the Coast South of
Berwick, Some,” 176-179.
Associate membership, suggestion of,
84.
Auchencraw Park, 46.
Auditor, Honorary, P. G. Geggie,
C.A., 19, 64, 82, 133, 162,
196.
Church,
Badge, Club, complaint as _ to
necessity for, for admission
to College Valley, and
replies, 163.
Bailie, Major and Mrs, receive Club
at Manderston, 156.
Baillie, Lady Grizel, 81.
Rey. Professor D. M., 122.
Very Rev. Principal John, 123.
13
198 INDEX
Barmkyn, legal compulsion to build,
66.
Barmoor Moor, 15.
Bartlett, A. W., article by, in
History, on ‘“‘ Blewits,”’ 129.
Beacon signals, last in Scotland, 67.
Belfast, 83, 185-190.
Naturalists’ Club, B.A. paper on,
188.
Belfrage, J. H., at Linton, 79.’
Bell, Rev. James,. minister of
Harbottle, 1713, 171.
Bell, “The Foundry,” at Ancroft, 175.
Bemersyde, visited 1912, 102.
Berwick, meetings at, 19, 82, 161.
Castle, stripping of, 106, 118.
Mayor’s arms on silver plate at
Parish Church, 106.
Parish Church of Holy Trinity,
visited, 82.
Berwick Journal, Account of Under-
ground Chambers at
Berwick Station, 117-118.
Bewick, Old, Chapel of Holy Trinity,
visited, 80.
Birdoswald, Roman Fort at, 11.
Birds, as enemies of tree planting by
seed, 150.
flycatchers’ “nests” in tree holes
near Duns and Abbey St
Bathans, 182.
Some Thoughts on, by Mrs M. E.
Buist, 125, 126.
Bird Station, Glanton, visited, 158.
Bishop, Mrs, death of, 19.
Blackett, Sir H., a Sommerville, at
Linton, 80.
Blair, Dr C. H. Hunter, 13, 15, 18,
21-45, 79, 80, 154, 155.
Blewits (Blue Stalk mushrooms),
129, 130, 192.
Boece, Hector, chronicler, on March-
mont (Roxburgh), 25.
Society of Edinburgh,
Transactions of, 191.
Botany :—
American Scarlet Oak (Quercus
coccinea), 150.
Araucaria (Duns), 156.
Blewits, 129, 130.
Cherry Poplar (Amanogawa
(Miyoshi erecta)), 150.
Corallorhinga innata, 61.
Dawn Redwood (Meta sequoia),
152.
Botanical
Botany—continued.
Epipactis latifolia, 61.
Galium boreale, 61.
Goodyera repens, 61.
Japanese Cherry (Prunus cerasus),
150. :
Listera cordata, 61.
Maiden Hair (Ginkgo biloba), 152.
Manna Ash (Fraxinus ornus),
150.
Melilotus alba, 61.
Neottia nidusavis, 61.
New Forest, 151.
Oak (Quercus), 149.
Pine (Pinus), 151.
Pinus Pinea (at Dunglass), 128.
Rumex maritimus, 61.
Sherwood Forest, 151.
Tricholoma mushroom. See
Blewits.
Tulip Tree (Liriodendron), 150.
(Jastigiatum), 150.
Wellingtonia (Sequoia gigantea),
152.
Bowhill, 77, 97.
Boyd, Rev. H. J., as President, 16,
hy TE
Presidential Address, 16, 65-76,
82.
on ‘‘Standing Stones of Yarrow,”
87-92.
Breamish River, Birds seen on, see
Ornithology.
Bridges at Ancrum and Berwick,
“submarine canyons” at,
124a.
Brinkburn Priory and _ Gardens,
visited, 78.
British Archeology, Council of,
Scottish Regional Group,
52, 83.
Association, Club representative
at, 19, 83, 162.
Meetings, 1951, Edinburgh;
1952, Belfast, 119-123,
185-190.
Record membership figures at
Belfast meeting, 190.
“British Contribution to Science and -
Technology in the Past
Hundred Years,” 119,
British Fort (Woden), 107.
Museum, founding of, 186.
Brockett, John Trotter, Journal of,
102.
INDEX 199
Bronze Age grave at Cumledge,
46-48.
Brookeborough, Lord,
culture, 188.
Browndean Law, 108.
Bruce, King Robert the, 53.
Bruntons (site of Duns), 156.
Bryological Society, British, offices
held by J. B. Duncan in,
192.
Bryophytes of Northumberland, 51.
List of, 191.
of Berwickshire, 191.
Buccleuch, “‘The Bold,’ 103.
Anne, Duchess of Monmouth and,
95, 98.
Buckingham’s Chapel, Duke of,
medallions from, in west
window of Berwick Parish
Church, 106.
Budle Point, 179.
Buist, A. A., represents Club at
meetings of Scottish
Regional Group of C.B.A.,
52.
as Hditing Secretary, suggestions
by, 20, 83.
letter from English member read
by, 162, 163.
Buist, Mrs M. E., 125.
Bulloch, Rev. Mr, on Tynninghame,
on Agri-
13, 18.
Bunkle Edge, Iron Age Pottery, in
fort at, 49.
Burnswark Hill, # Dumfriesshire,
Roman _ siege-works on,
111 (note). ‘
Buses, complaint as to _ greater
convenience of Berwick
members in matter of, 162,
163.
Joint-Treasurer’s reply, 163.
Cadenhead, Wilhelmus de, monkish
ancestor of Secretary, 161.
Cesar, Julius, 88.
Calder, C. S. T., 46-48, 77, 93-98,
116, 160.
Carlisle, 11, 12, 17.
Carnegie, Andrew, 53.
Carr, Robert, ‘‘ Father of the Club,”
Obituary Notice, 124a.
Carrawburgh, 10. :
Carter Bar, 108.
Castellated Buildings (other than
Roman) :—
Bemersyde, 102.
Chillingham, 80.
Duns, laosllobe
Dunstanburgh, 13.
Edlingham, 78.
Etal, 15, 18.
Ford, 15, 18.
Harbottle, 154.
Hermitage, 57.
Hume, 81, 85, 102.
Newark, 77, 93-98.
Roslin, 160.
Roxburgh, 21-45.
Smailholm, 80, 81, 101-105.
“Cat,” in place-names, 87.
Catering difficulties, 18.
Cattle, wild white, at Chillngham,
80.
Cawfields, 1%.
Cawthorne, Yorks, Roman camp at,
100, 112.
Centenary of Club, 81, 85, 124.
Chandler, Bishop, ‘Parochial Re-
marks on his Visitation,”
Wills
Charlie, Bonnie Prince, portrait of,
at Duns Castle, 155.
Cherry Tree House, Harbottle, 171.
Chesterholme, 10.
Chesters, 10.
Cheviot, ascent of, 159.
descent of, members
during, 159.
suggestion for week’s field meeting
at, 193.
Chillingham Castle
visited, 80.
Chollerford, 10.
Christian principles applicable to
problems of daily life, 187.
Christianity, battle establishing it in
Strathclyde, and Scotland
as a distinct nation, 90.
Clavicula system, double, of Roman
temporary camp at Oak-
wood, 100.
Clennell, Mrs Fenwicke, owner of
Harbottle Castle, 154.
Clock at Mellerstain, from Lauder
Tolbooth, 81.
Club, question of present-day scope
and functions, raised at
A,B.M., 163.
mislaid
and Church
200
Coal industry, at Culross, 53.
Cockburnspath, 128.
Coldingham Priory, 106.
College Valley, from Hethpool, route
to Cheviot, 159.
Collingwood, Captain J. C., 20.
“Squire of Cornhill,” Obituary
Notice, 192.
Admiral Lord, 152, 192.
Common, R., B.Se., on “Some
Aspects of the Coast south
of Berwick,” 176-179.
Communicants, sustenance for Har-
bottle, 1741, 172.
Cooper, Rev. Professor James, D.D.,
89, 90.
Coquet, River, 78, 154, 169.
Corbridge, 10.
Coronation Stone of Scotland, 56.
Council, Members of, 148.
Coupland Castle, 124a.
Covenanters, Peden and Veitch,
driven across Border, 169.
Coventina’s Well, 10.
Cowan, H. H., Drawing by, of in-
scription on “Liberalis”
Stone, 89.
“Shadow and Reflection,” 180,
181.
As Secretary :—
Reports, 16, 84, 162.
Tributes to, 9, 11, 16, 48.
Pennon for car, 86.
Correspondence with Mr P. J.
Maclagan regarding Blewits,
129.
Cowieson, Mr, Clockmill,
observation by, 182.
“Crag and tail” formation, 105,
bird
179 (note).
Craigie, Sir William, prepares
Dictionary of American
English, 54, 55.
Craik Cross, 99.
Craster, 13.
Craw, J. H., as Secretary, 124.
Cromwell, Oliver, see Kings, Queens
and Rulers.
Crossman, James H., bears cost
of restoration of Ancroft
: Church, 175.
Cruden, S. H. (I.A.M.), 81, 101.
Cruelties in Middle Ages, 66.
Cuddy Wood, 184.
Cuddy’s Cove, 124a.
INDEX
Culross, S.R.G. visit to, 52.
Cumbria and Lothians, Lordships of,
given by Eadgar, King of
Scots, to Earl David, 21.
Cumledge House, Bronze Age grave
discovered near, 46-48.
Cutting-out and = drifting-in at
meetings, 85.
Cymri, origins of, 87-89.
Descendants of Noah, 88.
Strain still in Border place-
names, 90.
Life, dress, food, houses, religion,
human sacrifices, 91, 92.
Dais and dais-chamber, still main-
tained at Oxford and
Cambridge, 70.
Dark Ages, 113.
Darling, John, beadle, Linton, 79, 80.
Dawn Redwood, rediscovery of, 152.
““Dawn to dusk”’ chorus, 158.
““Dead Lake,” 88, 92.
Deaths of members during year, 19,
85, 162.
Dere Street, 107, 109:
Devil’s Causeway, 78.
Dialects of Central and Southern
Scotland, 55.
Dictionary of American English, 55.
Norn Language of Shetland, 55.
Older Scottish Tongue, 55.
Diocese of Durham, report on (1565),
168.
Directory of Worship and Discipline,
° 165.
of Church Government, 166.
for Public Worship, 166.
Dixon, John, initiates Harbottle
Church records, 1736, 171.
Doddington Church, visited, 18.
Dodds, R. H., as Treasurer, 79, 85,
86.
death of, 85.
tributes to, 79, 85.
Obituary Notice, 124.
Donal, last king of Strathclyde, 90.
Douglas, Earl of, Archibald, 94, 104.
Sir William, 36, 66.
Doupster oil-shale outcrop, 176.
Drought of 1949, 79.
Drumlins, glacial in origin, 177.
Duggan, Rev. R., on Club sub-
scription, 84.
INDEX 201
Duncan, J. B., on Bryophytes, 51.
on ‘‘ Blewits,”’ 130.
Obituary Notice, 191, 192.
Dunfermline Abbey, visited by
Scottish Regional Group,
C.B.A., 53.
Dunglass, 128.
Duns Castle and Parish Church,
visited, 155.
Law, climbed, 156.
Dunsdale and Goldscleuch, 159.
Dunstanburgh Castle, visited, 13, 18.
Durham Cathedral, 106.
Dust bowls in North America and
Sahara, 152.
Dwarris, Fortunatus, Commissioner
in examination into affairs
of Alnwick Corporation, 5.
Dyeing industry in Berwick, query
as to existence of, 129, 130.
Earl David, 21, 22.
Ecclesiastical Buildings :—
Alwinton, 154.
Ancroft, 161, 173.
Berwick, 82, 106.
Bewick, Old, 80.
Brinkburn, 78.
Chillingham, 80.
Doddington, 15, 18.
Dunfermline, 53.
Duns, 156.
Edlingham, 78.
EKglingham, 80.
Embleton, 13, 18.
Ford, 15.
Harbottle, 154.
Holystone, 154.
Lanercost, 12.
Legerwood, 14.
Linton, 79.
Rosslyn, 160.
Tynninghame, 13.
Whitekirk, 12, 17, 18.
Edible fungi, 129.
Edinburgh Castle Rock, 105.
Duke of, Presidential Address at
B.A. meeting, 1951, 119,
120; 185-187.
Edlingham, Castle and Church
visited, 78.
Edrom House, birds at, 59, 127, 183.
Education, B.A. talk on, 188.
Eglingham, Church visited, 80.
Elsdon, 13.
Embleton, Church visited, 13.
England, frequency of field meetings
in, complaint as to, 162.
English Presbyterian Church, paper
on, by Rev. W. Mackie,
154.
Entomology (all Moths except
entries 1, 3 and 6) :—
Apide, 60.
Beauty, 60.
Beetles, 60.
Blue bordered carpet, 184.
Brown silver lines, 184.
Cabbage white Butterfly, 60.
Canary shouldered thorn, 184.
Centre-barred sallow, 184.
Chi, 60.
Dew, 60.
Dotted carpet, 184.
Double square spot, 184.
Fanfoot, 184.
Feathered gothic, 184.
Flame rustic, 184.
Gold spangle, 184.
spot, 184.
Great swallow prominent, 184.
Green arches, 184.
silver lines, 184.
Grey rustic, 184.
Large emerald, 184.
wainscot, 184.
Lunar marbled brown, 184.
thorn, 184.
Merveille du jour, 184.
Nut tree tussock, 184.
Orange sallow, 184.
Pale prominent, 184.
Peach blossom, 184.
Pebble hook-tip, 184.
Pheenix, 184.
Pine beauty, 184.
carpet, 184.
Red chestnut, 184.
Red-green carpet, 184.
Red swordgrass, 60.
Sallow kitten, 184.
Small argent and sable, 184.
fanfoot, 184.
quaker, 184.
Welsh wave, 184.
Episcopacy, abolition of, by statute,
1645, 166.
Ercildoune (Karlston), tweed mill
at, visited; its uniqueness,
14.
202
Erosion and cliff recession between
Spittal and Saltpans,
dangers of, 176.
in Buckton Moor area, 179 and
note.
Eskdale, 99.
Etal Castle, visited, 15, 18.
Ettrick, Forest of, 92, 94.
Valley, 99.
“Bye of St John,’ Smailholm
Tower as setting of, 103,
104.
Evers, Lord, 104.
Exchanging Societies, 147.
Exhibition of 1851, The Great, 119.
Falaise, Treaty of, 1174, 23.
‘““Wather of the Club,”’ Robert Carr,
death of; 124a.
his successors, 1246.
Feachem, R. W., 77, 99-101.
Felton, Sir William, 78.
Fenwick, L., 78.
Financial statements by Treasurers,
64, 133, 196.
Fire pan, 67.
Flags, Club, two new, 86.
Fleming, G. J., on Preston Mill, 12,
17
Flodden, 15, 124.
‘*Flower of Chivalry,” Sir William
Douglas, causes death of
Sir Alexander Ramsay at
Hermitage Castle, 66, 67.
Food in Scotland in Middle Ages, 72.
adulteration of, 188.
Ford Castle, Church and School
visited, 15.
Fordoun, John of, Chronicler, 25.
Forestry Commission, afforestation
by, 151.
Forks, absence of, 71.
Forman, Archdeacon, 80.
Fortified church, 173, 174.
vicarages, 13. :
Fossils, tree, 152.
Founder, Club, 81, 82.
Four-poster, story of a, 73.
‘‘Freemen of | Alnwick, The,”
Presidential Address by
R. Middlemas, 1-9. (See
also Alnwick.)
and Dutch Reformed
Churches, 165.
French
INDEX
French Revolution, nuns escaped
from, memorial stone at
Ancroft Church, 175.
Gadeni Tribe, 89.
Galatione, of Northern Phrygia, 88.
Gavinton, nests shared at, 182.
Geneva Service Book, 165.
Geological Survey, 105.
Giant’s Causeway, 189.
Gilam, J. G., guide for tour of
Hadrian’s Wall, 10, 11, 17.
Gilsland, 11.
Girdles, hand-made, of Culross, 53.
Glanton, bird station at, visited,
158.
Goswick, clay soil inshore north of,
Wile
Gow, Rev. J. M., 52.
Grandison, Sir William, 23.
Granlund, Canon, 13.
Grant, Will, F.S.A.Scot., book on
Roslin, 160.
Grantshouse, Club Centenary photo-
graph at, shown, 81.
Gray of Wilton, Lord, besieges
Newark Castle, 98.
Gray, Sir Alexander, at
meeting, 1951, 121.
Great Seal of England, 15.
Grey, Earl, tomb of, at Chillingham,
80.
as Lord Lieutenant, at reopening
of Ancroft Church, 175.
Greyfriars Churchyard, National
Covenant signed at, 155.
Guests, Club rule as to, 84.
Gunn, Rev. P. B., on Roxburgh
Castle, 79.
B.A.
Haddington, Earl of, 81.
Hadrian’s Wall, 10-12, 16, 17, 99.
Haggerston Castle, 175.
Haggerston, Sir H. C. de M., as Vice-
President, 16.
as President, 82, 154-161.
Presidential Address, 149-153,
161.
ancestor and namesake shelters
French nuns, 175.
Halidon Hill, Battle and Memorial
Stone at, 85, 124, 156.
INDEX 203
Hall, R., Note by, on “List of the
Bryophytes of Northumber-
land,” by J. B. Duncan,
51.
Hancock Museum, Newcastle, 191.
Harbottle, Castle and Church visited,
154.
Presbyterian Church at, founded
IAB }5 1uZAle
Church records first kept, 1736,
171.
Later churches, 171.
Provision for communicants, 171,
Wie.
Hardy, Dr, 51, 191.
Hawick Archeological Society, 56,
Die
Hay, Colonel G. H., D.S.O., owner
of Duns Castle, 155.
Hayden (Haydon) Moor and Forest,
2-4, 6.
Hayhope Knowe, native fort at,
112 (note).
Hermitage Castle, 57, 66.
Hetherington, Sir Hector, Pre-
sidential Address to Educa-
tional Section of B.A., 121.
Rev. W., first Vicar of
Ancroft, 174; his restora-
tion of church, 174, 175.
Hexham, 10.
Hicks, Rev. W. B., M.A., M.C., on
Berwick Parish Church, 82,
106.
High Cocklaw, corncrake heard at,
183.
Hill, Professor A. V., as President of
British Association, 1952,
185.
announces formation of com-
mittee for application of
science to industry, 189,
190.
Nobel Prize,
lecture on
Action,”’ 187.
History, set of, for sale, 83.
Hodgson, J. C., paper on George
Mate, 1,2.
Holy Island sand-flats, 178.
Holystone, Church of St
visited, 154.
Home, Earl of, 16.
death of, 85.
tributes to, 79, 86.
Hewitt,
1922, with
“* Muscular
wins
Mary,
Home, Sir John H. Milne, a ‘‘ Father
of the Club,”’ 1246.
Home, Lt.-Col. W. M. Logan, 59,
127, 182-184.
Honeyman, H. L., 13, 15, 18, 20, 78,
80, 154, 155.
Housesteads, 10, 11.
Hownam Rings, native fort at, 49,
112 (note).
Hume Castle, visited, 81.
Hunter, Rev. Dr J. W., 14, 18.
Ice Age, 124a.
Ice-cap, in Greenland, 153.
Illustrations :—
Berwick, coastal area south of,
plan and five photographs,
178.
Chesterholme, 14.
Cumledge Cist, 46, 48.
Ktal Castle, 15.
Housesteads, 10, 11, 14.
Irthing River, 13.
John Bishop Duncan, 191.
Liberalis Stone (drawing), 89.
Pinus Pinea, Dunglass, 128.
Roxburgh Castle, 21.
Sculptured Rock, Routing Linn,
1G:
casting dark and_ light
reflections (H. H. Cowan),
180, 181.
Swans and cygnets, 126, 127.
Underground Chamber, Berwick
Station, 118.
Wall-on-Tyne, 12.
Woden Law, 108, 109.
Indicator at Hume Castle, 81, 85,
124.
servants, numerous, in
medieval Scottish castles,
67, 68.
Infantile paralysis, Sir Walter Scott
as child threatened by, 103.
Inscription, on standing stone,
Yarrow, 89.
Tron Age, ascription, till recently, of
all native forts to, 112.
Irthing, River, 11, 13.
Ivy and Other Poems, 193.
Swan
Indoor
Jedburgh, connection of Professor
Watson with, 54, 56.
Jethart Callants’ Club, 56, 57.
204 INDEX
Joffray, Sir Thomas, 94.
John of Crema, Cardinal, received at
Roxburgh Castle, 21.
le Scot, knighted at Roxburgh
Castle, 22.
Johnston, Dr, memorial to, 81, 124.
Robert G., O.B.E., 102.
as Vice-President, 82, 156.
as President, 161.
Joseph, Dr J. K. St, 45, 108, 109-113.
Josephus, Jewish historian, refers to
Cymri, 88.
Kale Water, 107, 108.
Kelso Abbey, 106.
Kelso Chronicle and Mail, photo-
graphs of swans and
cygnets on trek, 126, 127.
** Kelso traps,” 105.
Kingfishers on River Coquet, 126.
Kings, Queens and Rulers :—
Kings :—
Aethelfrith, 90.
Alexander II, 22.
Alexander ITI, 22.
Bruce, Robert the, 53.
Cesar, Julius, 88.
Charles I, 106, 161, 166.
Charles IT, 166.
David I, 21, 22.
Donal, 90.
EKadgar, 21.
Edward I, 23, 106.
Henry III, 4.
Henry VII, 154.
James I, 106, 174; II, 24, 45.
James II and VII, 98.
James ITI, 94.
James IV, 15, 154.
James VI and I, 154, 155, 161.
John, 3.
Malcolm Canmore, 53.
Richard Cceur de Lion, 23.
Rydderich Hael (Nudd), 89.
William the Lion, 23.
William of Orange, 168.
Queens :-—
- Anne, 161, 168, 174.
Elizabeth I, 165.
Elizabeth II, 186, 189.
Margaret of Denmark, 94.
Margaret. of Scotland, 53.
Margaret Tudor, 154.
Mary, of Scots, 57, 155, 161.
Kings, Queens and Rulers—contd.
Rulers :—
Oliver Cromwell, 106, 167, 169,
175.
Kirkbank, birds at, 125. See also
under Ornithology.
Kirkpatrick, Rev. Dr, theory re-
garding standing stones of
Yarrow, 88.
Knox, John, 106.
Lady Well, Holystone, visited, 154.
Ladywell Burn, 127.
Laidlaw, W. B., Entomological
observations by, 60.
Lanercost Priory, unofficial visit to,
12.
Latimer, Sir William le, on difficulty
of holding Roxburgh Castle,
24.
Lauder Tolbooth, clock from, at
Mellerstain, 81.
Lava sheet, pierced by rock, at
Smailholm, 105.
“Lay of the Last Minstrel,” 98,
104.
Legerwood Church, visited, 14.
Lemmington Wood, sculptured rock
at, 50.
Leslie, General, H.Q. at Duns Castle,
155.
‘**Liberalis’’ Stones, 77, 87—92.
Libraries, subscribing, list of, 147.
“Life in Scottish Castles in the
Middle Ages,” Presidential
Address by Rev. Halbert
J. Boyd, 65-76.
Lignite, disc of, at Cumledge, 48.
Limestone Bank (Wall), 10.
Linton Church, visited, 79.
Lobley, Miss E. M., assistant to
J. B. Duncan, 51.
Lockhart, J. G., at Smailholm, 105.
Londonderry, visit to, 189.
Long, A. G., Gavinton, List of
uncommon moths taken by,
184.
Lothian, Marquess of, gift by, of New-
battle Abbey to Scottish
Universities, 160.
family portraits there, 161.
“‘ Louping-on Stane,”’ at Ancroft, 175.
Lupton, F., 78.
INDEX 205
MacGilp, Rev. J. A., 79.
Mack, J. Logan, 56.
Mackie, Rev. W., on the English
Presbyterian Church in the
English Border Country,
and at Harbottle, 165-172.
Maclagan, P. J., correspondence
with, on “‘Blewits,’ 129,
130.
McMillan, Mr, Editor of Londonderry
Sentinel, and guide, 189.
M‘Whir, Mrs M. H., Report on B.A.
meeting at Belfast, 185.
Reappointed as Club _ repre-
sentative at 1953 Mceting
at Liverpool, 162.
Malcolm, son of Macbeth, and his
son Donald, imprisoned in
Roxburgh Castle, 21, 25.
Manderston, visited, 156.
photographs, furniture and_ fit-
tings, 156, 157.
gardens, hothouses and dairy, 157.
additional remarks regarding
architecture, ete., 157.
“Marble dairy,’ at Manderston, 157.
Marches, Wardens of, 21-45, passim.
East and Middle, 21, 23, 79.
West, 24.
Marchmont, see Roxburgh Castle.
““Marmion,”’ 102, 103.
Martin, Rev. Alexander, Minister of
Alwinton, 1657, 169.
Petition for subsistence, 169, 170.
Maxwell, Rev. Dr, 12.
Meetings in 1950, 10-20.
in 1951, 77-86.
in 1952, 154-164.
Protests at, 162, 163.
Mellerstain, visited, 81.
Members, list of, 138-146.
Members admitted, 1950-52 :—
Carse, Mrs W. A., 1951, 79.
Chapman, Miss E., 1952, 155.
Donaldson-Hudson, Miss R., 1951,
80.
Elder, D. M., 1950, 13.
Ferguson, Miss E. J. (C.M. 1951).
Frere, Mrs J. (r.), 1951, 80.
Furness, Miss P. F., 1950, 13.
Gauld, H. Drummond, 1951, 78.
Gibb, A. G. Shirra, 1952, 157.
Gibb, Mrs N. Shirra, 1952, 157.
Gibson, William, J.P., 1952, 162.
Gilchrist, Mrs P. M. (d.), 1950, 13.
Members admitted, 1950—52—contd.
Gilmour, Lady Mary, 1950, 12.
Graham, Mrs E. I., 1952, 157.
Grieve, Mrs J. M., 1950, 14.
Hall, Mrs M. J., 1951. 83.
Hannah, Rev. J. M. C., 1952, 157.
Hardy, Miss E., 1950, 13.
Heggie, Mrs M. J., 1951, 83.
Henderson, Miss M. M., 1950, 13.
Hetherington, J. R., 1950, 15.
Hotham, Mrs G. M. (C.M. 1951).
James, G. T., 1952, 155.
Jopling, Mrs 8. H., 1951, 83.
Jopling, T. W., 1951, 83.
Kerr, Major F., 1950, 15.
Kitcat, Mrs J., 1950, 12.
Lipp, Rev. S., 1952, 157.
Logan Home, Mrs D. L., 1950, 12.
McConville, Miss F. C., 1952, 157.
McCracken, Dr K. M. (C.M. 1951).
M‘Dougal, J. L. (C.M. 1950).
Macfarlane-Grieve, Lt.-Col. A. A.,
IMECRwlI9525 ote
McLelland, Mrs K., 1952, 155.
Martin, Mrs M. G., 1951, 79.
Mauchlan, A., 1952, 157.
Middlemas, Mrs E. M., 1951, 80.
Moffat, J. B., 1950, 13.
Morris, Miss W. J., 1951, 83.
Oliver, Mrs A. A., 1951, 80.
Parkes, B. A., 1952, 159.
Patrick, Miss I. B., 1950, 19.
Pitman, Mrs C., 1951, 78.
Plummer, C. A. Scott (C.M. 1950).
Plummer, Mrs Scott (C.M. 1950).
Reid, N., 1951, 83.
Renton, William, 1952, 155.
Robertson, D. Muir, 1950, 13.
Robertson, Mrs L. R., 1950, 13.
Robson, Mrs F. E., 1950, 15.
Roxburghe, Duchess of
1951).
Sanderson, Miss I. EF. P., 1951, 80.
Smart, Mrs C., 1950, 13.
Stott, F., jun., 1950, 15.
Tait, Mrs H., 1951, 78.
Tegner, Mrs H., 1950, 14.
Thompson, Miss J. (7.), 1952, 157.
Thorburn, J. (C.M. 1950).
Thorburn, Mrs M. B. (C.M. 1950).
Turner, Thomas R., 1952, 155.
Veitch, Mrs A. M., 1952, 155.
Vernon, Lt.-Col. G. F. D., 1950, 13.
Walton, R. H. (C.M. 1951).
Wells, Mrs M. Todd, 1952, 157.
(CM.
206 INDEX
Members admitted, 1950-52—contd.
White, T. J., 1950, 13.
Williams, Mrs E. J., 1950, 14.
Williams, 8. O., 1950, 14.
Willins, Miss E. P. L., 1951, 83.
Wood, J. R., 1950, 12.
Members, total, 19, 85, 162.
Meteorological Observations, 62,
130,194,
‘Mid-Century,’ Educational Survey
by Sir Hector Hethering-
ton (B.A. 1951), 121.
Middlemas, Robert, 1, 15, 17, 1240.
Presidential Address, 1-17.
Middleton Moor, South, sculptured
rock at, 50.
Miller family, owners of Manderston,
157.
Miners, monks of Newbattle Abbey
as coal, 161.
Minstrelsy of the Scottish Borders, 103,
104.
Monk, General, recalls Long Parlia-
ment, 167.
betrays both Independents and
Presbyterians, 167.
Morpeth, 5.
Mort-safe, how used, 154.
‘““Mosses and Hepatics of Berwick-
shireand Northumberland,”
191.
“Mr Pepys,” wood-pigeon, 125.
Muir, Dr Edwin, Warden, on New-
battle Abbey, 160.
Mural paintings at Ford School,
15, 18.
Murray, Sir James, Denholm, Editor
of New English Dictionary,
54-55.
The Outlaw, 87.
“Muscular Action,” lecture by
Professor A. V. Hill, won
Nobel Prize, 1922, 187.
Museum, Royal Scottish, Official
B.A. reception at, 122.
Napoleonic wars, 67.
National Covenant, copy of, at
Duns Castle, 155.
National Museum of Antiquities of
Scotland, 100.
National Trust for Scotland, 12.
Natural History Society of New-
castle, 51, 191.
Naturalists, increasing need of local
amateur, 122, 163.
“Natural Science and Spiritual Life,”
the Very Rev. Principal
John Baillie on, 123.
Nelson, Lord, shortage of timber in
time of, 152.
Newark Castle, visited, 77.
Notes on history and construc-
tion of, 93-98.
Newbattle Abbey College, visited,
160.
New Forest, 151.
Newspapers, various Border, con-
tributed to by the late
George Watson, 56.
receiving History, 148.
New World, fifteen thousand soft-
wood trees used for one
issue of Sunday paper, 151.
Nonconformists, exclusion from
universities and public
offices, 168.
Norman, Commander, on Pinus
Pinea at Dunglass, 128.
Northumberland, Sir Hugh Smith-
son created Earl, afterwards
Duke of, 4.
initiates conflict with Freemen of
Alnwick, 4.
Note as to Kingfishers on the River
Coquet, by Captain George
Tate, 125.
Nuclear power, beneficial employ-
ment of, 188.
Numbers at meetings, 16, 84.
compared with pre-1914 era, 18.
Oakwood, Roman Fort near, 77, 99,
100.
construction and dimensions of,
99, 100.
Oatmeal, ground, at Preston Mill,
LOA Te
maternal precautions as to swelling
of, 125.
Obituary Notices :—
Robert Carr, 124.
Captain John Carnaby Colling-
wood, 192.
Ralph Herbert Dodds, 124.
John Bishop Duncan, 191, 192.
Thomas McGregor Tait, 193.
Professor George Watson, 54.
INDEX 207
Occupation, by Romans, of Northern
England and Scottish Low-
lands, 112.
Off-prints of archzeological activities,
question of Club supplying,
83.
Oppenheim, Charles, 17.
Orderlaw Well, 104.
Ornithological and Other Notes, 59,
125-127, 182-184.
Ornithology :-—
Blackbird, 59.
Blackeap, 182.
Blue tits, 125, 158.
Bunting, Snow-, 59.
Chaffinch, 158.
Corncrake, 183.
Ducks :—
Cayuga, 158.
Shelduck, 127.
Shovellers, 59.
Tufted, 126.
Falcon, Peregrine, 127.
Flycatchers, Pied, 59, 182.
Gadwall, 59.
Goldcrests, 183.
Goldfinch, 125.
Goosander, 126.
Grebe, 126.
Great Crested, 127.
Greenfinch, 158.
Greenshank, 127.
Hawfinch, 126.
Jackdaw, 158.
Kingfishes, 126.
Lapwing, 158.
Linnet, 158.
Martin, Sand, 158.
Owl, Tawny, 59.
Oyster-catcher, 158.
Pheasant, Silver, 158.
Pipits, Tree, 182.
Quail, 182.
Redshank, 158.
Robins, 158.
Roller, 182.
Rook, 158.
Sandpiper, Green, 127.
Shrikes, Great Grey, 183.
Starling, 158.
Swallow, 158.
White, 183.
Swan, 180, 181.
Whooper, 126.
Swans and Cygnets, 125-127.
Ornithology—continued.
Wagtails :—
Grey, 182.
Pied, 158, 182.
White, 127.
Warblers :—
Sedge, 126.
Willow, 158.
Wood, 182.
Waxwings, 127.
Whaup, 126.
Wheatear, Greenland, 182.
Whitethroat, 158.
Woodpeckers, Green, 182.
Wood-pigeon, 125, 127.
Pape, Miss, 183.
Park, Mungo, birthplace on Yarrow-
side, 77.
Parker, F., Librarian, 191.
Parker, L. H.,on Walls of Berwick, 82.
Passages of Cymri from Gaul to
Britain, 88.
Pasture, common, right of, granted
to Burgesses of Alnwick, 2.
Paterson, James, 81.
as Vice-President, 161.
Pax Romana, 113.
Peles on Churches or Vicarages:—
Ancroft, 173, 174.
Elsdon, 13.
Embleton, 13.
‘Whitton, 13.
Pennon, new Club, 86.
Pennymuir, indication of Roman
Camp at, 116.
Pepys, “Mr,” see Ornithology, Wood-
pigeon and ‘“‘ Mr Pepys.”
Samuel, 71, 152.
Percys, 2. See also Vescys, de.
Personality, assessment of, 188.
Phillpots, Bishop (Henry of Exeter),
Lib:
Pike Hill Signal Station (Roman), 11.
Pink Slip, 137.
Pinus Pinea, at Dunglass, 128.
Places visited :—
Alwinton, 1952, 154.
Ancroft, 1952, 161.
Berwick, 1951, 82, 106.
Bewick, Old, 1951, 80.
Bowhill, 1951, 77.
Brinkburn Priory, 1951, 78.
Cheviot, 1952, 159.
Chillingham, 1951, 80.
208 INDEX
Places visited—continued.
Devil’s Causeway, 1951, 78.
Doddington, 1950, 15, 18.
Duns, 1952, 155.
Dunstanburgh Castle, 1950, 13.
Earlston Tweed Mill, 1950, 14.
Edlingham, 1951, 78.
Eglingham, 1951, 80.
Embleton, 1950, 13.
Etal Castle, 1950, 14.
Ford Castle, 1950, 15.
Glanton Bird Station, 1952, 158.
Hadrian’s Wall, 1950, 10.
Harbottle, 1952, 154.
Holystone, 1952, 154.
Hume Castle, 1951, 81.
Legerwood Church, 1950, 14.
‘‘Liberalis’”’ Stones, 1951, 77.
Linton, 1951, 79.
Manderston, 1952, 156.
Mellerstain, 1951, 81.
Newark Castle, 1951, 77, 93.
Newbattle Abbey, 1952, 160.
Oakwood Fort, 1951, 77, 99.
Preston Meal Mill, 1950, 12.
Roslin, 1952, 160.
Routing Linn, 1950, 15.
Roxburgh Castle, 1951, 21, 79.
Smailholm Tower, 1951, 80, 101.
Tynninghame Church, 1950, 12.
Whitekirk Church, 1950, 12.
Portraits and relics, in Duns Castle,
W535),
Pottery at Bunkle Edge, 49.
Prehistoric man, 151.
tree, 152.
Presbyterian Churches in English
Borders, number and
origins, 165, 168.
Presbyterianism, measures by Eliza-
beth I to check, 165.
punished by banishment, 166.
Presidential Addresses, to British
Association, 119, 185.
to Club, 1, 65, 149.
Presidents, Past, 148.
Preston Mill, 12, 17.
‘Purves. 2.3
. Obituary Notice of R. H. Dodds,
124.
As Joint-Treasurer :—
Financial Statements, 64, 133,
196.
Reports, 19, 82, 83, 162.
Replies to questions, 84, 162.
Quarrels between Church and Non-
conformists, 106, 165-169.
Queen’s Dolls’ House, miniature
from Manderston in, 157.
message, to B.A. Meeting at
Belfast, 1952, 186, 189.
Raecleugh Farm, 182.
Railway, East Coast, Edinburgh—
Newcastle, threatened by
cliff recession, 176.
Rainfall Records, 63, 132, 195.
Ramsay, Sir Alexander, of Dalhousie
captures Roxburgh and
Dunbar Castles, 35, 36.
his capture and death by starva-
tion at Hermitage Castle,
66, 67. :
Ramsbottom, J., “King Penguin”
book on Edible Fungi, 129.
‘“‘Relic of a Frontier,” by Charles
Oppenheim, R.S.A., copy
given to members as me-
mento of visit to Hadrian’s
Walls Ti:
Restoration, The, 106.
Resurrectionists, 154.
Reviews of History by other
periodicals, suggested, 18.
Rhind Lectures, 83.
Rhymer’s Mill, 14, 18.
Richardson, Dr J. 8., 12, 18.
Richmond, Professor I. A., examina-
tion of Woden Law site in
1930’s, 108.
excavations in 1950, 109-113.
Rimside Moor, sculptured rock at,
50.
Ritchie, Rev. John, death of, 19.
Roll, difficulties in making up new,
159.
Roller. See also Ornithology.
its chief food, 182.
first record of, in Berwickshire,
182.
Rollin, Mr and Mrs Noble, 158.
Roman Camps and Forts, 10-12.
Cappuck, 111.
Chew Green, 111.
Haltwhistle, 99.
Lyne, 99.
Newstead, 99, 111.
Oakwood, 99-101.
Pennymuir, 111, 116.
INDEX 209
Roman Camps and Forts—contd.
Raeburnfoot, 99.
Trimontium, 89.
Remains, 10-12, 14, 16, 17.
Road, 78, 107.
Roslin, Castle and Chapel, visited,
160.
book on, by Will
F.S.A.Scot., 160.
Ross Links, 178.
Routing Linn, sculptured rock at,
Ip; 18:
Roxburgh Castle, construction and
history, 21-24.
between 1291 and 1460 mainly
English Crown possession,
23.
connection with Marchmont, 25,
26.
favourite residence of early Kings
of Scotland, 22.
decline after accidental death of
James II, 24.
Wardens of, 27-45, 79.
Royal Arms of Scotland, 94.
Border Bridge, 118.
Burgh of Roxburgh (air photo-
Grant,
graph), 79.
Royal Society for Protection of
Birds, 193.
Rules and Regulations of Club,
134-136.
Russia, stone from, for building of
South Lodge at Mander-
ston, 157.
Sahara Desert, advance of, attempt
to arrest, by planting, 152.
Saint Anne, 173.
Andrew, 22, 106.
Cuthbert, 101, 103.
Giles, 122.
James, 3.
John, 22, 103.
Kentigern (Mungo), 52.
Lucy, 3
Mark, 3.
Mary, 13, 154.
Matthew, 160.
Maurice, 80.
Michael, 154.
Ninian, 154. See also Wells.
Paulinus, 154. See also Wells.
Peter, 80.
See also Wells.
Saint Philip, 3.
Servanus, 52.
Saints Simon and Jude, 175.
Saints’ Days and Feasts at Alnwick, 3.
Salisbury, Sir Edward, C.B.E..
on “The Contemplative
Gardener” (B.A.), 123.
Salmon Club, Berwick, 192.
Sandyknowe Farm, 101, 103, 104.
Scaur Caves of Teviotdale, 57.
“Science, Ethical Dilemma _ of,”
Professor A. V. Hill on, 185.
representation of, in reformed
Second Chamber, 186.
Scientific Survey of South-Eastern
Scotland, 121.
Scientists, responsibilities of, 120,
185, 187.
Scotsman,reproduction from,acknow-
ledged, 100.
Scott, Lady John, 19.
Tom, R.S8.A., 88.
Sir Walter, 53, 98, 101-105.
letter to his mother, 104.
Scottish Regional Group, C.B.A.,
excursion to Culross and
Dunfermline, 52.
religious influence on North of
England, 168.
“Scottish. Scene, The,” Lecture by
Dr Douglas A. Allan (B.A.),
1228
Scremerston limeworks, 176, 177.
Sculptured rocks, 15, 18, 50.
Seton, George, Lord, ancestor of
Hays of Duns Castle, 155.
“Shadow and Reflection,” by H. H.
Cowan, 180, 181.
definitions of, 180.
case of sail not exactly parallel
with that of swan, 181.
“Shamit-reel,” at early Scottish
wedding, 75.
Sherwood Forest, 151.
Silvia, poems, 58, 193.
Simpson, Dr Douglas, 52, 53.
Simpson, J. Stanley, 14, 18.
Slips, revival of old rule (1925)
regarding, 158, 159.
Sloane, Sir Hans, 186.
Smailholm Tower, visited, 80, 81.
Notes on, 101-105.
first visit of Club to, 1834, 101.
connections with Sir Walter Scott,
101-105.
210
Smithson, Sir Hugh, first Earl,
afterwards first Duke, of
Northumberland, 4.
Solemn League and Covenant, 166.
Sourhope, 159.
Standing Stones of Yarrow, 87-92.
Stanegate, 10.
Star Chamber, flight of Presbyterians
to avoid measures of, 166.
Steer, Dr K. A., 49, 99, 116.
Stichil, 101, 105.
Strathclyde, extent of Kingdom of,
90.
“Submarine Canyons,”
Carr, 124a.
Subscription, rate of, 20, 84.
Swans and cygnets on trek, 125.
photographs of, 126,127. See also
Ornithology.
‘“Sweet, Bowhill,” 77.
Swinton, Mrs E. K., botanical
observations by, 61.
Swinton, Rev. A. E., Meteorological
Observations and Reports
of Rainfall in Berwickshire
by, 62, 63, 131, 132, 194,
Gb:
Swinton Quarries, stone hewn there
for rebuildmg and new
construction at Manderston,
Wiis
Sybil’s Well, 85, 124.
Tait, T. McGregor, bird observations
by, 127, 183.
Note on Silvia, poems by, 58.
Obituary Notice, 193.
Tankerville, Earl and Countess of,
80.
Tate, Captain George, 84, 126.
Tate, George, historian, History of
Alnwick by, 1, 2.
Member and Secretary of Club, 1.
Taylor, Dr H. W. Y., report on
grave at Cumledge, 47.
Taylor, English poet, 67.
Taylor, John, F.S.A.Scot., © on
Rosslyn Chapel, 160.
Television of opening meeting of
B.A., 1951, 120.
Temperature, effects of rise in, in
Europe and America, 152,
153.
Teviot, River, 21.
by Robert.
INDEX
Thinking machines, demonstration
of, at B.A. Meeting, 1951,
121.
Thomas, Rev. Mr, 15, 18.
Thomson, J. A., 83.
on activities of Scottish Regional
Group of C.B.A., 52.
on Smailholm Tower, 101-105.
on Meeting of British Association
in Edinburgh, 1951, 119-
123.
Till, River, 15, 175.
Timber, importation of, 152.
Tobie, Bishop, Durham _ (1597),
complains of difficulty of
enforcing Act of Uniformity
in Northern England, 169.
Toothbrushes, not used in High-
lands, 68.
Presidential Address by
Sir H. Carnaby de M.
Haggerston, 149-153.
afforestation, 151, 152.
deforestation, 151.
enemies of, 150.
line advancing northwards owing
to greater warmth, 152, 153.
maturity of, 149.
methods of reproducing, 150-151.
prehistoric, 152.
rediscovery of lost species, 152.
successful importation of, 150.
See also Botany.
Trimontium, Roman outpost at, 89.
Tullie House Museum, Carlisle, 12.
Turner, J. M. W., R.A., at Smail-
holm, 105.
Tweed, River, 21.
geology of lower valley of, 177.
preglacial line of, 178.
Tweed mill, at Ercildoune (Earlston),
visited, 14.
Tweedside Physical and Antiquarian
Society, guests of Club at
Smailholm, 1834, 101.
Tynninghame Church, visited, 13,
18.
““Trees”’:
Unconformity in rock successions,
176, 179.
Underground chambers at Berwick
~ Station, 117.
Union of the Crowns, 67.
_‘Unitarianism, drift to, 168.
INDEX 211
U.P. congregations, incorporated in
Presbyterian Church of
England, 169.
Usher Hall, public lectures (B.A.)
at, 122.
Van Dyck, portrait of Charles I by,
at Newbattle Abbey, 161.
Vescys, de, Lords of Alnwick prior
to the Percys, 2.
Vespasian coin, 100.
V-shaped ditches, 110.
“Visitors to Britain”? (car-sticker),
80.
Wall, Hadrian’s, visited, 10-12.
Walls, of Berwick, 82.
two Roman, 112.
Walsingham, Crown Secretary, letter
to, regarding Scottish in-
fluence on religion of
English Borders, 168.
Wardens and Constables — of
Roxburgh Castle, 27-45,
79.
Wardens of the Marches, 21-45
passim.
scope of ‘‘Warden,”’ 21 (note).
Waren Mill, pits on inner margin
of mud-flats, north-west of,
N78, 179%
Wark, seal of Clennells found at, 155.
Warkworth Bridge, 126.
Warrender, Miss Margaret, death of,
19.
Waterford, Lady, mural paintings
by, at Ford School, 15, 18.
Watling Street, 78.
Watson, Professor George, 19, 85, 86.
Obituary Notice, 54-57.
Watson, Mr, schoolmaster, Ancroft,
points out site of original
village, i61.
Weather at meetings, 16, 84, 154-160.
Wedding procedure in Middle Ages,
TAI Os
Weld, Rev. Thomas, 170, 171.
Wells, Dr L. H., on Grave at Cum-
ledge, 48.
Wells :—
Orderlaw, 104.
St Mary, 13.
St Ninian, St Paulinus, or Lady,
154.
Sybil’s, 124.
Wesley, John, 175.
West Horton, 124.
Wheeler, Professor R. EK. M., Rhind
Lecturer, 1951, 83.
Whitekirk Church, visited, 12, 13,
Wee
Whiterig Bog, shell-marl at, 101.
Wilson-Smith, Mrs, owner of Cum-
ledge, 46, 48.
“Woden Law Again,” 107-116.
site examined in 1930’s, 108.
excavated, 1950, 109-113.
air photograph, 108, 109.
description of defences, 113-116.
Worcester, Battle of, standard
rescued by a Hay at, 155.
World supplies, sufficiency doubtful,
186.
Wrangehame, associated with St
Cuthbert, 101.
Wright, Rev. J. E., on Ancroft
Church, 161, 173-175.
Yarrow, River, 97.
“Dowie Dens of,’’ 87.
Identification with Garonne, 89.
Standing Stones of, 87-92.
Zoology: red squirrel, seen north of
Breamish. River, 158.
HISTORY
OF THE
BERWICKSHIRE
NATURALISTS CLUB
Surplus Copies of many Old Parts may be obtained
at 6d. per Copy on application to the Librarian
The Centenary Volume and Index, issued 1933, price 10/-,
is invaluable as a guide to the contents of the History.
‘a
}
: ” a